reincarnated into cote

by vamer

ok

Reincarnated into Classroom Of The Elite
Rawr

Published: 2023
Source: https/

Character introduction

Name: Raion Ryuvolt

Gender: male

Age: 15 years old

Height: 174 cm

Date of birth: 21 August

Eye colour: red

Hair colour: white

Body: good body, got 8 pack, he got the right amount of weight, not so skinny and not so muscular, got a scar like Sakuta from Rascal does not dream of bunny girl senpai but at his back and not front also have escanor lion tattoo at his back.

Abilities: martial artist, smart, good stamina, good endurance, good at cooking, can know people lying and their past ( a little ) by looking in their eyes, good observation, strong, good at hacking, good at any sport, gambling, good memories, good senses, good at making electronic stuff, good at understanding human nature, can understand animal, and doing handy work ( for example carpentering and sewing ).

Personalities: calm and collected, an anarchist, an advocates of gender equality, straightforward, and a sadist ( but doesn't wanted to admit )

Like: Animal, sweet, freedom, books, gun, knife, game and anime

Dislike: Human, freedom taker, pervert, and people who don't admit their wrong doing

Other stuff that I don't know where to put so I will just make it into a paragraphs:

He got emotions but he also have a poker face, but his poker face is the one that got a thin smile unlike Ayanokouji who got a flat face . He will show more emotions in his mind. He is quite a tease. He look down on everyone even himself. He speak bluntly. He respect Ayanokouji Kiyotaka and wanted to be his friend because of their same past but know it will take time, so he doesn't care if he is called a tool. He call people by their surname a lot of time but sometimes called people by their first name if he is close to them. He also call people by their first name just to tease them. He also have a T-Rex. Sometimes have a horny thinking. Hard to get angry. Have a trust issues. Wear a fake glasses for now.

Although it seems too much, this isn't even 1% of his information

He's a very secretive person

Even if he's a straightforward person, he's really good at saying stuff in a roundabout way

He might appear weird at first, as if he's possessed, but he's not. No harmful thing is possessing him

He always act like an asshole then become nice. This is because he's really an asshole and just doing this to confuse people

I don't know when will I update but I will try my best. Also the only reason I try to write a book is because I got bored. Please don't be mad if I got a grammar problem or bad writing. Also please tell me what you think.

I Die Goddamnit

Raion POV

"So long story short you die because of another god that accidentally struck you with lightning." Says the guy in front of me.

"I see. By the way, who are you? Also where am I." I decided to ask

The guy in front of me look shocked but composed himself and says "Well where's my manner, I am a god named Pin who will be deciding your fate and this is your judgement place."

After the god decide to say that I quickly say what on my mind. "I see, so have you decide where I will go because I'm to tired to listened to your nonsense, you can put me in hell if you wanted to, I don't really care."

Pin look shocked again but after a while laugh like a crazy hyena. "Hahahahahahahahahihhuhua, I'm sorry about that but most people will only say will I go to heaven and when they find out that they will go to hell they started begging to us god not to send them there." He noted and continue. "But you are different, even though you just die because of the god blunder, you just want to get this over with and even ask to go to hell."

After I heard that statement and irk mark appear on my head. "Of course I'm mad, I mean I'm about to watch what happened to Luffy and his crew at Wano land, even though I already read the manga I want to watch the animation." I say and continue with a more angry voice. "I mean the god can choose another time to kill me but instead decided to kill me now, because of that I miss a lot of things."

This time the god just doesn't know what to say, so I decided to drink the tea that have been prepared while waiting for him. 'This tea is good, cone to think of it where have I heard a god name Pin before.'

After a while the god speak. "Well, that was unexpected at the same time expected. Also you need to speak politely you know."

"Judging from your statement you should know who I am, I mean I just died goddamnit let me speak my mind." I noted

"Well that's true, I know that you are an atheist and you literally doesn't care if you die but for some reason you are mad because you cannot watch an anime." The god say and after a while continue. "For your judgement I decided to give you a chance to reincarnated to another anime world."

When hearing that question I can't help but be shocked, so I decided to ask a question. "Really, why?"

"Oh, that is simple, it is because you got a bad past and not to mention to you like anime."

"Now that is a nice offer, so where will I go?"

"Well you can pick where you wanted to go so take your time."

After hearing that statement I decided to go to a place where I haven't finished reading. "I see so can I go to the light novel world named 'Classroom Of The Elite'."

The god look at me and decided to say something because of what I just said. "Of course you can, but may I ask why."

"Oh that is simple, it is because the main character have the same fuck up life as me although I only read the part of his past in the white room." I noted

"I see." The god noted. "Very well then, you can go there. I will also give your abilities to the new you and make you reincarnated as the same age as you are right now."

Before I could say anything the god decide to continue. "And I will give you a heads up about an event and where and when it will happen, student information except for their past and who will end up with the main character. I will also make you stronger than Ayanokouji just to defend yourself much better."

After that the god snap his finger and all the information went inside my brain.

"Now that is interesting, not to mention reincarnations eh, quite a bizarre thing. In other words this could be a holy scriptures called light novel, an anime or a fanfiction made by a kid that bored out thanks to the lockdown." 'although fanfiction is not a holy scriptures.' I said and continue. "Also will you help me out here on my mission?"

"Mission? What mission?"

"Mission to give the main character a peaceful life and freedom."

"Of course, I will give you a smart watch to call me, it got a lot of function like watching anime with it and you can call me if you need help."

"Thank you, so if I ask you to kill Ayanopapa will you do it?"

"Of course...do you want me to do it now?"

"No, I don't want to change the time line to much, you can kill him after the masochist director come to the school. I also won't be killing him without Ayanogod permission."

"Got it, I will reincarnated you inside the bus that will be going to the school. How's that idea?"

"I'm fine with that, thank you very much Mr. Pin."

"Hahahah, no need to call me Mr you can just call me Pin you know."

"Okay then, thank you very much Pin, I don't know what to do but I will also try to live a normal high school life, even though the school is not normal. And can you make my hair longer and make me wear a fake glasses?"

"Glad to hear that, but why do you want me to make your hair longer and make you wear a fake glasses?"

"Oh I just wanted to play a prank with the students over there."

" Prank eh, just make sure don't destroy the school with a homemade bomb because of your prank, got it."

"I can't promise you that, who knows if I will kill a random student the moment I step inside the school."

"Now that's troubling, just control yourself."

"Got it, also since I think you will put me in the same class as Ayanokouji who will I replace and how many did you made me score in the entrance exam?"

"You don't need to worry about that. The person that I replace is just a random defect that no one know his name and for the score I make sure you score 69,42,0,73 and 50."

'Now that is a nice number, maybe I should try to do it my self.'

"Gotcha, by the way, before you sent me there let can you give me another cup of tea, this tea is really delicious."

"Of course, wait a second"

After that another cup of tea appear out of nowhere. And I decided to drink the tea, I mean come on who would let go of the chance to drink such a nice and heavenly tea go.

After finishing my drink, I decided to go right now. "Okay Pin, I'm ready. Also tell the other god not to kill me right away, I got my mission right now."

Pin just laugh and say. "You got it."

After he say that,he decided to wave at me and I saw a blinding light.

'So this is my new mission eh. Not a bad one to be honest. Sure does hope I got a girlfriend.'

'Or maybe not, I'm not a simp.'

So what do you guys think.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

You can ask any questions to.

By the way when god give him all the knowledge he know about the acting director but not the other white room people.

See you

The Start Of My Mission

Raion POV

'Damn,that light is so blinding I could be blind.'

'When I open my eye, I saw that I am sitting on a bus which I assume the one that will bring me to the school.'

'I look around to see if I can find Ayanokouji and it turn out he is next to me. How did I miss him...oh well, it's probably because I'm just dumb.'

Suddenly there is a commotion inside the bus. It is about a blonde man that don't want to give his seat to an elderly woman.
'Looks like he is arguing with an office lady who want him to give his seat, which is the priority seat.'

After the blonde man decided not to give his seat, a girl decided to join in the fight. But the blonde man doesn't care about it whatsoever. If I remember it correctly the blonde man is Koenji Rokusuke a narcissist but someone who can back up his word. While the girl name is Kushida Kikyou a girl who got called angel by a lot of people. They're both going to be in class D, in other word the class that I will go.

'To be honest I actually admire Koenji. Why? Simple, because unlike me who will just lash out he put on a good argument.'

"Excuse me, can anyone give your seat to this lady."

My train of thought have been interrupted by Kushida.

After she say that I look at Ayanokouji and it seems like he is looking around the bus. After a while his gaze stop at a girl who has a long black hair. I think her name is Horn... I mean Horikita Suzune and according to the information god gave me, she is a tsundere girl.

After sometime a woman raise her hand to give her seat and because of that the other sigh in relief.

'Me? Well I also felt relief. Why you ask? The answer is simple, because I am someone who wanted to be benefit from hard work and someone who does not wanted to feel regret doing anything. If I give my seat than I will be gaining a lot of attention and Kushida will probably try to talk to me which I don't wanted to, not now or ever.'

'As for what will happen if I don't give my seat, don't worry about it. Because I saw this scene about the bus fight and about the woman who gave up her seat. In other word I benefitted greatly because I get to keep my seat. Yatta.'

'I also know about what Ayanokouji is thinking inside this scene. To be honest his thoughts about society intrigued me and it quite fun, not to mention how he literally broke the 4th wall like it's nothing.'

After a while, the bus arrive at my destination. Advanced Nurturing High School of ANHS for short but, I will just call it school couse why not, right.

When I try to get of I saw Tsunderikita stopping Ayanokouji. I want to help him but suddenly a plan come to my mind.

I run between the two of them. I probably just annoy Horikita because I kinda mess up her grand appearance, but...who care.

I run as fun as I can to the school campus. After a few minutes, I arrive at class 1-D, my class.

Now there's still some time before entrance ceremony but I need to do this quickly. I enter the classroom and walk around the class to find my place. After a while, I found my seat and it is next to a girl name Sakura Air the air and the good ol' Horikita.

I pick my nameplate and decided to take Horikita's nameplate and put it at my original seat. How about my nameplate? At first I wanted to place it next to Ayanokouji but after a while refrain from doing so because I will be his friend. So I decided to change my nameplate with the guy in front of his seat and it turn out it is Miyake Akito seat also know as Miyatchi, Akibro, and Chadkito.

So I change my Akibro nameplate and put it next to Ayanokouji and put mine at Akibro's original place. At first I decided to finish it up but then I thought that I cannot have Akibro seat next to Horikita. So I changed Horikita's nameplate with Sakura. And who would have thought that she will be sitting next to Sudo Ken, a.k.a her own personal dog.

After changing the nameplates which took around 3 minutes, I run to the gymnasium for the entrance ceremony.

'Hahahaha, this is the first step on helping Ayanokouji getting a peaceful life although there will probably be some event that I that I will let Ayanokouji handle, but I will definitely help him out with the problem.'

'Although I say I won't be changing much, the fact that I am here already changed the timeline, and then there is the fact that I changed the seat.'

'Oh well, there's no use crying over spill milk. I need to also try my best to enjoy my high school life in this school.'

With that I went to the gymnasium as fast as I can, although it probably will be boring.

When I arrive at the gymnasium, I saw a lot of students already inside there, but it looks like there is also some students that is currently going inside in a hurry. I decided to join the line because I will probably look like someone who hasn't been disciplined.

Few minutes later

'The only thing that I can describe the entrance ceremony is BORING. I never been to school before so I don't know if it's always this boring. But my first impression on entrance ceremony is exactly BORING. With all letter in a capital letters while and the same time bold. That just show how BORING this thing is.'

'But I need to listen to this, just in case there's anything important that the principal gonna give.'

After The Entrance Ceremony

Raion POV

'I take back what I just say, there is nothing important whatsoever about the speech. That old man just talk about useless crap like how the school was built and all those shitty stuff.'

I thought as I walk to the classroom, when I arrive there I saw a lot of them already form a group.

'What a lively bunch, I can't wait to torment them. It will be fun.'

'But I probably won't do it now, maybe I should just pull a prank or something.'

I decided to walk to my seat and it look like Ayanokouji is already here and so is Akibro and Horikita.

Before I went to my seat, I decided to look around as if to try to find my seat because it will look suspicious if I went to my seat directly. When I walk around I notice Horikita got a gloomy look, much more gloomy than a certain pokemon called Gloom.

After I walk around, I 'finally' found my seat and decided to take a seat right away.

After a few minutes hearing my classmates being the monkey they are, a sexy looking lady enter our classroom. The lady told the monkey to go to their seat. After she say that the monkey finally decided to shut up.

'Maybe instead of monkey they are a dog in training.'

"Good morning to you, students. I'm the instructor for Class D. My name is Chabashira Sae. I usually teach Japanese history. However, at this school, we do not change classrooms for each grade. For the next three years, I will be acting as your homeroom teacher, so I hope to get to know all of you. It's a pleasure to meet you. The club fair will be in the gymnasium one hour from now, but first, I will distribute written materials with information about this school's special rules. I will also hand out the admissions guide." Says the homeroom teacher, and according to Pin's information she is a sadist. I don't know if that's true but who cares.

When I got the manual I decided to read it first because why not right. I mean, I will probably forgot to read it later so why not do it now.

This school is different from other Japanese high schools in a few ways.

Here, all students were required to live in dormitories located on school premises. Also, except for special cases, such as studying abroad, students were forbidden to contact anyone outside the school. Even contact with your immediate family was forbidden without authorization.
Naturally, leaving school grounds without permission was also strictly forbidden.

However, the campus also came equipped with many excellent facilities. With its own karaoke spot, theater, cafe, boutique, and more, you could easily compare this school to a small city. The campus spread over more than 600,000 square meters.

This school boasted another unique feature: the S System.

"I will now hand out your student ID cards. By using your card, you can access any of the facilities on campus, purchase goods from the store, and so on. It acts like a credit card. However, it is imperative that you pay attention to the points that you spend. At this school, you can use your points to buy anything. Anything located on the school premises is available for purchase."

Our points, loaded onto our student ID cards, acted as a kind of currency. The lack of paper money would prevent many students' financial troubles. However, students needed to keep a watchful eye on their spending habits. At any rate, the school provided these points free of charge.

When I check my student ID card, I also decided to record all the stuff Sadistic-sensei tell us.

"Your student cards can be used simply by swiping them through the machine scanner. The method is simple, so you shouldn't get confused. Points are automatically deposited into your account on the first of every month. You should all have received 100,000 points already for this month. Keep in mind that one point is worth one yen. No further explanation should be necessary."

The classroom erupted.

'Looks like the dogs isn't fully trained, I guess I will start calling them monkey again.'

And the monkeys start shouting like the idiot they are.

"100,000 are you serious." Say one of the monkey

In other words, we had received a 100,000-yen monthly allowance from the school upon admission. I'd expect nothing less from a massive institution run by the Japanese government. 100,000 yen is a rather large sum of money for a high schooler.

'But why the fuck are they giving high schooler so much money.'

"Shocked by the amount of points you've been given? This school evaluates its students' talents. Everyone here has passed the entrance examination, which itself speaks to your value and potential. The amount you've received reflects the evaluation of your worth. You can use your points without restraint."

"After graduation, however, all of your points return to the school. Because it's impossible to exchange your points for cash, there's no advantage to saving them. Once points have been deposited into your account, it's up to you how to spend them. Do as you like. In the event that you don't want to spend your points, you may transfer them to someone else. However, extorting money from your seniors is not allowed. This school monitors bullying very carefully."

As bewilderment spread among the students, Chabashira-sensei looked over the room.

"Well, it appears no one has any questions. I hope that you enjoy your time here as students."

Before sensei leave I decided to raise my hand. The moment I raised my hand all eyes look at me.

"Sensei this might not be so important, but can I get points from senpai by making a challenge or something? If I can is there something like a contract or some sort of similar things just in case it will be fair?" I asked with a lazy tone.

All the people inside the classroom looks at me with a shocked face.

"Yes you can, and for your second question it is true there is contract so you don't get scam." Sensei decide to answer my question.

"Got it, thank you sensei."

After receiving my thanks, sensei leave the classroom and the monkey is back at being monkey again.

Although it is noisy, I probably can't handle it, so I decided to take a little nap.

Clap clap clap

"Everyone can I have your attention?"

When I am about to fall asleep, someone just had to disturb it.

'Which one of you fuckers decided to distrub my slumber'

"Starting today, we're all going to be classmates. Therefore, I think it'd be good for us to introduce ourselves and become friends as soon as possible. We still have some time until the club fair. What do you say?"

He'd just done something incredible. The majority of students were lost in thought, unable to speak up.

"Agreed! After all, we still don't know a thing about each other, not even our names," someone shouted.
After the ice had broken, the previously hesitant students began to speak.

"Since I suggest it, I will start first."

"My name's Hirata Yousuke. Back in junior high, lots of people called me Yousuke. Feel free to use my first name! I guess my hobby is sports in general, but I especially like soccer. I'm planning on playing soccer here, too. Nice to meet you!"

'So it is the ikemen eh, he will definitely be popular, he also have that kind of gentle aura. Although there is a little bit of dark aura. I wonder why?'

"Well then, I'd like everyone to introduce themselves, starting from the front. Is that okay?"

Although the girl at the head of the class looked a little bewildered, she quickly made up her mind and stood. Or rather, she'd been pressured, in response to Hirata's words.

"M-my name is…Inogashira Ko-Ko…" The girl, last name Inogashira, seemed to freeze during her introduction.

Was she drawing a blank, or had she not considered what she was going to say beforehand? As her words halted, she paled. It was rare to see someone get so incredibly nervous.

"Do your best!"

"Don't panic! It's okay!"

Kind words poured out of our classmates. But it seemed to have the opposite effect on the girl; the words stuck in the back of her throat. The silence continued for five seconds. Ten seconds. You could've cut the tension with a knife. Some of the girls started giggling.

'What the fuck are they a sadist? This girl is clearly nervous and you decide to make her more nervous. And here I thought I am the monster.'

Because of that, Inogashira was paralyzed with fear. She couldn't move a muscle. Another girl spoke up.

"It's okay to go slowly. Don't rush." With that, the girl got the choice to take things slowly.

After that, the girl calmed down and regained her composure. She took a few small breaths and tried again.
"My name is Inogashira…Kokoro. Um, my hobby is sewing. I'm pretty good at knitting. I-It's nice to meet you all."

She was able to finish without stopping. Looking alternately relieved, delighted, and embarrassed, Inogashira sat down.

'She seems like a nice girl. That's all I have to say.'

Other introductions followed hers.

"I'm Yamauchi Haruki. I competed in table tennis during elementary school, and in junior high I was the ace player on our baseball team. I was number four. I got hurt during the inter-high school championships, though, and I'm undergoing rehab now. Nice to meet you."

'Did you smell that? What is that smell? Oh it smell bullshit. Inter-high was supposed to be in highschool students not junior high. Fucking dumbass. If you want to lie at least make it sound believable.'

After that a girl stood up.

"So I'm next right? My name is Kushida Kikyou. None of my friends from junior high made it to this school, so I'm alone here. I'd like to get to know all of your names and faces right away and become friends as soon as possible!"

Although most students got a few seconds Kushida continued to talk.

"My first goal is to become friends with everyone. So, after we're finished with introductions, I'd love for you to share your contact information with me!"

'She wasn't just saying that. I could tell right away that this girl was the type to open up her heart to anyone.
Her encouraging words to Inogashira hadn't been platitudes, but a genuine reflection of her feelings.'

"So, after school or during vacations, I want to make all sorts of memories with lots of people. Please feel free to invite me to lots and lots of events! Anyway, I've talked for a long time, so I'll end my introduction here."

'Well, she does look and speak like an angel, but for some reason I think she is wearing a mask. I've seen a lot of people with that smile to the point that I could puke.'

"Well then, next up is…" As Hirata looked encouragingly toward the next student, that student glared back. His hair was dyed a fiery red. He both looked and sounded like a delinquent. And that person is a wild Sudog

"What are we, a bunch of little kids or something? I don't need to introduce myself. People who want to do that can go ahead. Just leave me out of it."

Sudog scowled at Hirata. He had quite a presence, his attitude intense and overpowering.

"I can't force you to introduce yourself, of course. However, I don't think that getting along with your classmates is a bad thing. If I've made you uncomfortable, I apologize."

When Hirata bowed his head, some of the girls glared at the guy with red hair.

"Isn't it fine to introduce yourself?" one of them snapped.

"Yeah, yeah!"

'Fucking simps' I thought.

"Shut it. I don't care. I didn't come here to make friends." Sudo got up from his seat. It seemed he had no intention of getting to know anyone. Several other students followed suit and left the classroom.

'Me, although I know everyone thanks to Pin, I wanted to stay for Ayanokouji introduction. I already stop my recording after sensei instructions. But I decided to started to record it again when it is time for Ayanokouji's turn. The reason being because Pin didn't tell me how he introduced himself. So, I'm quite curious.'

"They're not a bad bunch. It's my fault. I was being selfish and made people do this."

"No way. You didn't do anything wrong, Hirata-kun. Let's just leave those guys be, okay?"

Although some people had rebelled at the idea of introductions, the students who remained were happy to continue.

In the end, things wrapped up in a rather ordinary fashion.

"I'm Ike Kanji. I love girls, and I hate pretty boys. I'm currently in the market for a new girlfriend. It's nice to meet you! All the better if you're a cutie or a beauty!" It was difficult to tell if he was joking or not. At the very least, the girls looked at him with revulsion.

"Wow. You are so cool, Ike-kun,"one girl said, in a completely emotionless voice. Of course, her statement was 10 billion percent false.

"Seriously? Seriously? Oh, man. I mean, I thought that I wasn't bad or anything, but…heh heh." Apparently, Ike thought that she was being serious. He blushed.

Instantly, the girls started to laugh.
"Oh, wow. He's cute, huh, everyone? He's looking for a girlfriend!" Dude, they're making fun of you. Ike continued to jovially go along with the teasing.

'He didn't seem like a bad guy at first glance but don't judge a book by it's cover, because he is a massive pervert.'

Next up was the combative boy from the bus, Kouenji. While inspecting his bangs in a hand mirror, he combed his hair.

"Excuse me, can you introduce yourself?"Hirata asked.

"Hmph. Fine." He smirked like an aristocrat, displaying his impudent attitude. As he shifted in his seat, I thought he might leave, but Kouenji placed both of his legs on his desk and introduced himself.

"My name is Kouenji Rokusuke. As the sole male heir to the Kouenji conglomerate group, I will soon be tasked with carrying Japan into the future. I sincerely look forward to making your acquaintance, ladies." He aimed his introduction solely at the opposite sex, rather than the entire class.

After hearing that he was rich, some of the girls looked at him with sparkling eyes, while others regarded Kouenji as if he were nothing more than a weirdo. That was only natural.

"Starting today, I will mercilessly punish anyone who makes me uncomfortable. Please exercise proper precaution so that you may avoid that."

"Um, Kouenji-kun. What exactly do you mean when you say, 'anyone who makes me uncomfortable'?" asked Hirata, who looked uneasy at the word 'punish.'

"I meant exactly what I said. If asked to give an example, well… I would say I hate ugly things, for instance. So, if I saw something ugly, I would do just as I said."

Fwish! He flipped his long, flowing bangs.

"Ah, thank you. I will be careful then." There was Sudo, Horikita, Kouenji, Yamauchi, and Ike.

Apparently, this class was full of people with bizarre idiosyncrasies.

Well not like I am not the same as them considering how weird I am

"Well then, time for the next person. Can you please introduce yourself?"

"Huh?"

'It's time.'

As I thought that I started to record again.

Clack! The chair rattled as he stood up.

"Um. Well, my name is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. And, uh, I don't really have any special skills or anything. I'll do my best to get along with all of you. It's, uh, nice to meet you."

'He failed'

He instinctively buried my head in my hands. It was the worst possible intro. It didn't attract attention, and absolutely no one would remember it.

'Except for me of course.'

'It's nice to meet you, Ayanokouji-kun. I always want to be friends with everyone, just like you. Let's both do our best, okay?'Hirata responded with a refreshing smile.

Everyone clapped. Their applause felt somewhat like pity. So I also decided to join in to give him my own pity clap.

"Next is you."

Because of that I started to look around to see who is next. But when I look around and saw all the students staring at me, I realized that I'm next.

'oh well, it wouldn't hurt to introduce myself although I will act like myself because I don't want attention.'

I stood up from my chair and decided to look at them before introducing myself. I stare at them. Menacingly.

Almost all of them shudder and because of that I fell somewhat happy.

"My name is Raion Ryuvolt. Raion is my given name while Ryuvolt is my family name. I just wanted to have a normal high school life. And to be honest, I'm quite a blunt guy, so if I say something bad about you, like how you are ugly, don't blame me because that's just who I am." I introduced myself lazily and seat back down.

'Good job me, I feel like giving myself a pat on my back.'

Because of my introduction, they just look at me like I'm an unknown species or something.

"How dare you being so condescending, you act like you are better than everyone. You are just some gloomy guy." Says an ugly female monkey out of nowhere

"Yeah, that's right."

"Learn your place"

Because of that, more monkey start lashing out. Hirata and Kushida is trying to calm them down but instead of calming down, they become much more noisy. I just sigh at their stupidity.

"Well, at least I'm not ugly and a simp." I said while looking at the ugly monkey.

"What did you just say?" She ask

"Not only are you ugly, but who would have thought that you're deaf too "

Because of my statement she got angrier.

"You asshole." Shout the monkey and looks like almost all the people agree.

"That's true, I am an asshole. Got a problem with that, bitches." I say while having a smirk on my face.

And they all are looking at me again, so, I decided to get out of here and go to the club fair, although I don't think I will be joining any club.

FEW MINUTES LATER

'Well, the club fair is actually much more better than the entrance ceremony. There's a lot of interesting things. If they got a shooting club I will probably join, and when I say shooting I don't mean bow I mean gun.'

'But the thing that interest me the most is the Student Council President. His name is Horikita Manabu.'

'He is probably Horikita's brother or cousin. If not probably they have the same surname.'

I thought as I went to the convenience store. According to Pin's information something will happen here. So I'm quite excited. When I enter the store, I look around and found Horikita and Ayanokouji. They seems to be talking about something. Me being the good guy I am, decided to go to where they are.

When I arrive there I heard Horikita reject Ayanokouji suggestions on buying an expensive items.

"Hello there, how are you guys doing?" I ask.

Before they could answer I decided to continue. "So what are you two love birds doing? Are you dating or something"

I tease them.

"No, you're wrong." Says Ayanokouji.

"You're wrong, there no way in hell, I will go out with a sorry ass person." Says Horikita.

"Really...oh well, I'm just joking." As I says that I started to buy some necessity.

When I walk around, I found a peculiar section. The free section.

'Now that's weird, why would they give a free items, when they give the students 100,000 points every month to survive. There's must be something missing here.'

"Free."

When I try to find who say that it turn out, it is Ayanokouji.

Apparently, Horikita also found the items weird, because she grab them and try to inspect them.

"They must be emergency relief supplies for students who use up their points. This school is so incredibly lenient," Ayanokouji said.

'This is weird, it's feels like the school is toying with us. They're trying to make us figure out the school secret while giving small hint.'

'I think I got the gist, of what's going on right now.'

"Hey, shut it! Just wait a sec! I'm looking for it right now!" A sudden, loud voice drowned out the store's peaceful background music.

"Come on, hurry up. You have a line of people waiting on you!"

"Oh, yeah? Well, if they have any complaints, they can take it up with me!"

Apparently, trouble was brewing by the register. A dispute had broken out between two young men who were glaring at each other. I don't know the other man but the other one is Sudo. Well I could try to ask what's going on. I sigh internally.

"What's going on here?" Someone asked.

"Huh? Who are you?"

'Okay, change of plans, looks like before I could go there, Ayanokouji already went over there to help out poor doggo out.'

"My name's Ayanokouji. I'm from your class. I just asked because it sounded like there was trouble."

Because of Ayanokouji's explaination Sudo looked somewhat mollified and lowered his voice a little.

"Oh. Yeah, I remember you. I forgot my student ID card. Forgot that it pretty much acts as our money from now on, too."

Ayanokouji looked at his empty hands. He'd put the noodle cups away. He started to leave, probably heading back to the dorms, where he'd likely forgotten his card. To be honest, the fact that the student ID was necessary for payment hadn't yet sunk in for me, either.

"I can pay for you. I mean, it'd be annoying if you had to head all the way back to the dorms. I don't mind."

"That's true. You're right, it'd be absolutely annoying. Thanks."

Now that's nice. The store wasn't particularly far from the dorms, but by the time he got back, there would be a long line of students buying lunch.

Ayanokouji pay for Sudo's stuff and because of that Sudo thanks him and give him his name to him. Not to mention he also give him a cup noodles. Lucky.

Ayanokouji when to the hot water dispenser. I look at Horikita and it's look like she is thinking he is crazy or something.

I don't know what they are talking about because I wanted to finish my shopping. After I got all my item, I went to the register to pay my stuff. And it work just like a money.

I exited the store after paying and I found Sudo just eating his cup noodles outside.

"Are you really going to eat here?" Someone asked. Judging by the tone it's probably Ayanokouji.

"Yeah,I mean it just common sense." Sudo answer

'Now that's sounds stupid, there's nowhere in hell is this a common sense. I mean, thinking logically you should just go to your dorm and eat it there. Not next to a store door. You might scare a customer you know.'

"Hey, you guys are first years right? This is our spot. So get out of here."

"Who are you? I am already here, get lost."

My train of thought has been interrupted by people argument, again, in the same day.

Because this might escalated quickly, I decided to record the audio considering there's a CCTV over here.

"You hear this guy? 'Get lost,' he says. What a cocky little first-year punk."

The three laughed in Sudou's face. Sudou shot up, slamming his noodle cup against the ground. The broth and noodles splashed everywhere.

'What a waste, if you don't want it than give it to me. Although I already bought some cup noodles, a free one wouldn't hurt right.'

"'First-year punk,' huh? You tryin' to make fun of me, huh?!" Sudou had an extremely short fuse. He definitely going to threaten people who mess with him. What a dumbo.

"You're awfully mouthy, considering we're second-year students. We already put our bags here, see?" Plop! With those words, the second-year upperclassmen students put down their bags and laugh loudly.

"See, our stuff's here. Now, beat it," one of them said.

"You got a lot of guts, asshole." Sudou didn't back down, unfazed by being outnumbered. It looked like fists were going to fly at any moment. I, of course, didn't want any part of it myself.

"Oh, wow, scary. What class are you in? Wait, never mind. I think I know. You're in Class D, aren't you?"

"Yeah, so what?" Sudou snapped.

The upperclassmen students exchanged glances and burst into laughter.

"You hear that? He's in Class D! I knew it! It was a dead giveaway!"

Huh? What's that supposed to mean? Hey!" As Sudou barked at them, the boys grinned and stepped backwards.

"Aw, you poor things. Since you're 'defective,' we'll let you off the hook, just for today. Let's get going, guys."

"Hey, don't run away! Hey!" Sudou shouted.

"Yeah, yeah, keep on yapping. You guys'll be in hell soon enough anyway."

'Hell, defective. Now they just make my theory become much more stronger.'

The senpai left, and Sudo kick the trash can next to him, making the trash can fall of and lot of trash started to left the trash can. He put his hand inside his pocket and started to leave.

"This might be a problem later." Say Ayanokouji.

I want to help him but before that I decided to chase after the senpai.

"Hey senpai, wait a second." I say with a smile on my face.

"Hah, you're one of the defective's friends aren't 'cha. What do you want?" Ask one of them.

"Nothing, it's just seems like you guy actually want to make him mad to let him punch you. After that you guys going to complain to the school to get some money right?" I ask smirking.

''Are you serious? What are you talking about?" They ask. Acting dumb, even though they are already dumb.

I sigh but put on a smirk before saying "Oh well, I guess I could just give this recording to the school."

After I say that I pull out my phone and start the recording.

'Take that, next time don't disturb me when I'm thinking.'

They look scared and one of them ask me a lovely question.

"How much?"

'Gotcha'

"Well, first pull out your students ID, let me see how much you got."

After I say that, they pulled out their phone. One of them got 362,068. The other one got 420,069. And the last one got 743,092. Now that's a lot.

"Gimme half of 'em," I say.

They look shocked and before they could say anything I interrupted them.

"Now, now. You guys obviously don't want me to send this recording because if I did , you guys will probably be expelled."

They looked grim after hearing what I just say so, I decided to continue.

"But it's okay right, you will get 100,00 points next month, so no big deal."

Because of what I just say they lighten up.

I make a contract via the phone and ask all three of them to sign it. They complied and sign their name while snickering.

After they gave me the points, I deleted the recording.

I started to walk away. While I walk away, I hear them laughing like crazy. They thought they had won, but they're wrong big time.

Thanks to this deal, I've confirmed a lot of things.

I went to the school forum and start typing something.

School forum

Username: lionsin_escaroar
Date and time: just now
Subject: challenge
Context:

Attention!

If there's any students who want to increase their points, you can find a student name Raion Ryuvolt from class 1-D. You can pick the challenge. You need to at least put 250,00 points or higher to start the challenge. The challenge will be fair because there will be a contract.

Note: Raion Ryuvolt can decide whether he want to do the challenge or not.

After I finish typing and send the message. I grin like a mad man.

'The plan have been put in motion, I can't wait.'

Now that's a long chapter. Hope you all enjoy it. Ask any questions if you got any, I will try to answer them.

Note: Raion change place with a class D student name Ijūin Wataru . I don't think he is a relevant students. I will also let the each class have 40 students for my future plan.

Bye

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Theory

Raion POV

After striking a deal with the senpai. I decided to go to the dormitories since it's already 7:30 p.m.

I decided to look at my student ID card while walking. I spent around 2,740 points at the convenience store making my points reduce to 97,260. But after the deal with the senpai, I got 762,615, making my points 859,875.

'Damn, I'm rich.'

I walk around for a while and finally arrived at the dormitories.

'Would ya look at that, this place is massive. I wonder how much they spent to build this school considering it's a little city.'

I went inside and go to the reception desk, I received a key card for Room 402 and a handbook containing information about the dorm's rules, then boarded the elevator. I quickly flipped through the handbook, which only detailed the most basic things that we needed for our daily routines. The dates and times for garbage disposal were listed, as well as a notice about avoiding excessive noise. I also saw notes about not wasting water or electricity, and so on.

'Looks like they don't put a restrictions on electricity and gas usage. Now that's a bad idea. Who know what crazy stuff I'm gonna do.'

The elevator stop at the 4th floor. So I decided to step out and go to room 402. My room. Which is going to be my new home for three years.

When I get inside the room, I found out that it's so big. It's probably around 8 tatami mats big. My bed and living room is in the same place. There is a balcony. There is a big kitchen too.

When I look around,I found a mirror. So I decided to see how I look right now.

'...'

"Welp, no wonder the girl say I look gloomy. I'm not gonna say they're wrong, because it's true."

I mean who wouldn't,my hair is so long it went past my neck, and there's also the fact that I am wearing a glasses.

Sigh. No use crying over spill milk. Although I'm not crying because there's nothing to cry about except for the fact that my bang is kinda covering my iconic red eyes.

Oh well. I decided to put down all my stuff in the kitchen and summarize what I got.

"Okay, let's see."

"Sensei said that we could buy anything as long as it's within the school. Sensei also said that we will get our points each month. But when she said that, there also the fact that she said the amount we have received reflects the evaluation of your worth. In other words, if we did something bad, our points will decrease."

"And I think that I can attest to this theory considering that I feel watch when I first enter the classroom. Judging by the fact that there's no one there, there's only one conclusion, camera. And I think they put four in every corner of the class. It will definitely be hard for teacher to evaluate the students alone but since there's the camera, it will be easy."

"Okay, now let's see what I can conclude from the free item section at the store. The fact that it's free mean that there's students who use all their points in the first day, although that sounds stupid it's possible considering my idiotic classmates. Even if that's true, they don't need to have a lot of stuff there."

"But thanks to the senpai, I confirm it, we won't be getting 100,000 each month. We need to earn it. There's also the fact that sensei said the school have given the students 100,000 points this month. She said 'this' and not 'each'. The teacher will probably not yell at students if they skip class or something because judging by the way sensei speak, the students need to figure it out on their own."

"Now, for another piece of information I got accidentally, thanks to the senpai."

'Senpai sure is helping me out more than sensei eh.'

"The senpai say something about defectives and hell. I can conclude that there will be class rank. And unlike normal highschool, the rank will probably be so bad that they even the senpai are struggling to get to the goal."

"My theory is that the students will need to compete with each other to get to the higher rank, and the higher rank is probably class A, while the lower rank is probably class D, the defective class. To climb the rank we will probably be doing some kind of exam to reach class A. The point that we will receive will probably be judge from our merits, here in this school."

"And let's not forget the anything part that sensei sat. If sensei mean anything, does that mean I can buy a position inside the school. Maybe I could cancel someone who's about to be expel or even expel someone."

"I wonder how much points I need. Maybe more than 50 million points or something. Good thing I decided to make a challenge betting some point. If I did 5 challenge a day I will get more than 1 million."

I decided to write my theory on my notebook just in case I forgot. All my theory and the hint leading to my final conclusion.

After I finished writing my theory, I decided to write all the information I got from Pin. The relevant students, their personalities and abilities. What will happen to them. The event that will happen in the future. All of that.

When I was writing I suddenly stop because I just remember something important.

'Class D is for the defective, the school will definitely judge students by their worth, from their academic and physical stuff. If so than, what's Ayanokouji defect.'

No matter how hard I think, I couldn't get an answer, so I decided to leave Ayanokouji defect another time and start thinking about my mission.

'I guess I could just buy a camera to record every event that gonna happen. But I think I will need to still be there just in case I am needed. Which probably won't happen.'

"I cannot change the timeline that much since I already screw it over. But I also need to prioritize my mission. And since it's a mission, I need to finish it."

I pull out my phone and start writing my mission.

Reincarnated Into Classroom Of The Elite Mission

1. Help Ayanokouji Kiyotaka with his high school life while at the same time don't change the timeline to much. (Although it's already fuck up)

2. Try to enjoy normal high school life even though the school is most definitely not normal

3. Try to get a girlfriend to be a better human... although that definitely won't be happening.

4. Try not to bomb the whole school and kill all the students which might happen.

"Well... that's probably it. I will just ignore mission 3 and 4 for now."

I look at school forum and it look like I got a lot of request already. Nice.

Tomorrow maybe I should buy some electronic stuff and furniture. I probably need to buy ingredients for a bento. I will also need some hardware for future plans. And definitely some clothes.

Now that I think about it, when I got back to the store after dealing with the senpai, the trash can that have been knock over got back to the right place, and Ayanokouji is also gone. He probably did it and went to his room. I wonder what his room number is.

Also I should try to be friends with him tomorrow considering that he didn't even interact with Akibro after all my hard work. And look like Horikita really like him eh, considering even though they are not neighbour, she still talk to him. What a tsundere.

I decided to put all the item that I bought in the right place. Take a shower. Read all the challenge from the school forum and decided who to fight. Start eating cup noodles for dinner because I'm quite lazy tonight to cook. Read the school rules and all the other stuff. After sitting for a few hours, I look at the clock and it turn out that it's already 10:00 p.m. so I decided to sleep to start my day tomorrow.

Hope you all enjoy it. Ask any questions if you got any, I will try to answer them.

Note: Raion is confident with his ability but he always think there's someone above him. The reason why Raion know someone abilities is because his eyes kinda can detect their aura. He can also tell if someone is lying by looking at them.

Good Bye!

Thank you for reading!

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Plan In Motion

Raion POV

I wake up and look at the clock. It turn out it is 5:30 a.m. still early. I decided to wake up and do 100 pushups and go outside to the school park for a jog. I decided to jog till it's 6:30 a.m. considering that I still got time before class starts.

After I finish my jogging I start to take a shower then cook my breakfast. Since I only bought a few stuff from the convenience store, I decided to make a Japanese pancakes. I finish eating at 7:00 am.

I changed to my school uniform and exit the room at 7:15.

'Looks like the watch does work like a normal one. If I remember correctly, only I can see Pin number and call him. Although the caller ID is called Pin and not god, I still need to be careful.'

I decided to message 5 people who decided to challenge me for now. They decide the place while I decided the time. I also start writing the contract for the challenge.

After a while I arrive at my classroom at 7:45 and went to my seat. Japanese high school usually start at 8:00, and since there is still a lot of time before school start, so I decided to read a book while looking around the class.

'Looks like there really is CCTV inside the classroom. That's settled it then. My theory is probably 99% correct. If there's a chance that my theory is wrong then, I will be dumber than a brick.'

"Hey, you!"

Someone just slammed their hand on my table and start shouting at me.

Sigh 'This is the third time someone cut of my train of thought. They sure does know how to do it.'

I looked at the person with a bored expression. It turn out it is the annoying and ugly monkeys. If I remember it correctly, their name is Shinohara Satsuki, Mori Nene and Ichihashi Ruri.

"What?"

"We still not done." Says Shinohara

"What are you talking about?"

"Don't act dumb, I'm talking about the introduction yesterday when you act all high and mighty."

"Hah, what is wrong with you? I am dumb, and when did I even act all high and mighty? That's just my introduction."

"You..." Ichihashi try to say something but I decided to cut her off.

"Not to mention there's someone who got his introduction more 'mighty' than mine. There's also the fact that half of the class went out not introducing themselves."

"So, why are you guys targeting me when you could go to someone else?" I asked, questioning them.

"T-that's because..."

"Because what? Don't you dare use the excuse of 'it's that time of the month'." I mocked them.

Hearing my statement they kinda snap.

"Why you stupid asshole perverted men."

"I hope you die."

"Yeah, just drop dead already."

'Now this is awkward, I admit I am stupid, an asshole and not to mention I already died but reincarnated. But I'm not a perverted.'

Before I could say anything a voice come.

"Now, now. Let's all calm down." A certain voice say

'A wild Hirata appear.'

"We are all classmates, we should be friends with each other." Says the wild Hirata.

"But Hirata, he start it first." Say the bitch.

'And what do you mean by I started it, if you girls didn't come here than this wouldn't start. Stupid idiot.'

"Yeah, it's all his fault, right Nene?"

And Nene just nod after hearing Ichihashi asking a question.

"Come on, he probably had a bad day today considering he is grumpy, also you girls are also at fault here."

After hearing that the girls hung their heads low.

"Also, Ryuvolt-kun, you cannot yell at girls like that just because you're grumpy." He say while looking at me with a smile.

Hearing that, the girls looked at me with a smug face. I just sighed hearing that. I look around and it look like all the students are looking at us. I don't mind attention because I'm use to it, but to be honest they are annoying. I also notice Ayanokouji looking at the dispute. I look at my watch, turn out it's already 7:57. The teacher will be here anytime soon.

"Sorry, but what do you mean by grumpy? Is it because I am having a bad day?" I asked

"Oh, it's just that you look grumpy right now."

"The reason why I am grumpy is because I'm trying to relax, but got interrupted by the bitches, that's all."

Now people are looking at me. To be honest, this look is much more better. The look of shocked.

"Ryuvolt-san, you cannot do that they are girl you know." Hirata advice me

"Then are you saying that because they are a girl I cannot fight back? Hell no. That sound worst than a nightmare." I refuted

Now I think their jaws just drop. Like the one piece jaw drop. Didn't know it could happen outside of it anime.

"I understand that, but please don't make it much more worst." Looks like Hirata still haven't given up.

"Worst, are you talking about how I fight with the girl because I'm grumpy?" I look at him dead in the eyes.

Hirata shudder but composed himself. "You could say that."

'Hm, he's not giving up. Well to bad for you, if someone start the fight with me,I will be the one to end it.'

"So are you saying I'm on a period." I smirked.

After I say that their eyes wide open.

"What the fuck"

"Oh my god"

"He just say that right?"

Such thing can be heard across the class.

"Hahaha, Ryuvolt boy you're funny, I admire your courage. But you're not as courageous as the perfect me." Say our Mr. Narcissist.

'I'm just being sarcastic but who cares. Also, to all the girls and women out there, don't take it seriously. But at the same time,you can'

Before the girls could say anything,the door open revealing our sadistic teacher.

"Sit down, homeroom is starting." Chabashira-sensei say.

The students just seat down. The girls...yeah, we don't talk about 'em.

The class start like normal. Although I say normal, it mean what I predicted the students are going to do, which is being the idiots they are. Since the teacher will keep quiet probably till next month, they will just let them be. I pay attention to the class sometimes and sometimes I take notes. Although I am recording everything just in case.

When it's break time for 10 minutes. I decided to go to my challenger. All of them turn out to be senpai. It will be fun to challenge the first years but, who cares.

Time skip to lunch break

I finished challenging all the senpai, and of course, I won. I got around 1,375,702 because of all the challenge. Adding the new point that I got, I have 2,235,577. But damn, the senpai is rich. One of them even got more than 4 million.

'Come to think of it, can I made another account to store my points. If I can it will probably cost a lot.'

'Oh well, I can think about it later. And maybe I should do two challenge a day. So I won't make the senpai go bankrupt.'

'...or maybe not.'

I went back to the class to ask Ayanokouji to be my friend. Or maybe we can call ourself partner.

When I get there, I saw Horikita talking to Ayanokouji. I decided to greet him. And only him.

"Yo, Ayanokouji. Nice to meet you"

He look at me and decided to answer my greeting.

"Hi. Uhh, Ryuvolt right. Nice to meet you too."

"Yep, the one and only Raion Ryuvolt. So do you want to go to cafeteria and grab some food."

"I don't mind, but are you sure?" He ask me.

"Of course, that's if you wanted to."

Before he could answer, Horikita kinda just talk out of nowhere.

"No thank you, I don't want to hang out with someone so stupid." She says quite annoyed.

'Why are you annoyed? Shouldn't it be me?'

"Well that's kinda harsh. But who cares since it's the truth. Also who are you again?" I ask and continue to tease her. "I don't think you're from this class. Are you perhaps lost."

I ask since I suppose to not know her.

Horikita glared at me because of my statement. "How dare you, I am from this class, if you didn't see me it mean that you're not paying attention to the class."

'Well she is being like a Karen now. Karenkita.'

"Well sorry to disappoint you, but I seat in the front, and I only know some people from the front. If I didn't know you than you must behind me. Also what does paying attention to the class have anything to do with you?" I noted.

"Ugh fine, my name is Horikita Suzune. You should be grateful that you're one of the few people to know my name." She say condescendingly.

"I don't think anyone will be grateful to hear your name."

After hearing that she glare at me. Since she is not talking, I decided to talk to Ayanokouji.

"So, you wanna go or not?" I ask with a smile.

He thinks for a while and finally decided to answer me.

"I already said I'm okay, if you're okay with it. And since you wanted me to join you I will need to fulfill my promise right?

'What a nice guy. I already love him.'

'Also I don't swing that way.'

"Nice, let's go." I say ecstatically.

"Who say i'm joining?" Horikita say as we're about to go the cafeteria.

"Now that's weird, since when did I ask you?" I ask tilting my head.

She look angry and Ayanokouji just had his usual face.

"If you wanted to join you can, but try to be nice, ok?" I say, happily. "Let's go to the cafeteria."

...

"You're Ayanokouji-kun, right?" On our way out, a girl suddenly called Ayanokouji's name. It was Kushida, one of our classmates. This was the first time I'd actually taken a good look at her, to be honest she does look cute, I would definitely fell in love with her only if her aura isn't that dark and I don't think I will fall in love with someone...

Sure does hope that's not a foreshadowing, if it is, I will be stupid.

Even though I already am stupid. I don't want to add anymore stupidness

She was holding something in her hand. I don't want to know what it is and I don't wanna know. I will leave this to Ayanokouji since she ask for him not me. But I will jump in to save him if something bad happen. Which he probably won't need.

"I'm Kushida, from your class. Do you remember me?" she asked.

"Yeah, kinda. Do you need something?"

"To tell you the truth, there's something I wanted to ask you. It's just one little question. Ayanokouji-kun, are you on good terms with Horikita-san?"

'Now that's a weird question, how did she end up over there? It also looked like her business was with Horikita rather than Ayanokouji. Poor guy probably want to make friends but just couldn't. And the people who talk with him doesn't look like they want to be his friend.'

'I definitely need to be his friend.'

"I wouldn't really say we're on good terms. Just casual acquaintances,
I guess. Did she do something?" He say in a monotone voice.

"Oh, no. Well, do you remember when I said I wanted to get along with everyone in class? That's why I wanted everyone's contact info. But…
Horikita turned me down."

'Now that's cap, you said you want to be friends with everyone but you forgot me which is understandable, but how about Ayanokouji, Miyake, Yukimura, Sakura and other loner.'

"Weren't you two talking outside the school on the day of the entrance ceremony?"

That's true, considering we'd all ridden the bus together, it was no wonder that she'd seen Ayanokouji meeting with Horikita. Me? Let's just act like I'm not there.

"I was just wondering what kind of person Horikita-san is," Kushida continued. "Is she the type who'll talk a lot when she's with a friend?"

'Horikita is an ice queen, a tsundere and a karen I guess. She seemed to want information on Horikita, I wonder why.'

"I don't think she's very good at interacting with others. Why are you asking about Horikita, anyway?"

"Well, during our introductions, Horikita-san walked out of the classroom, right? It seems like she hasn't talked to anybody yet, so I'm a little worried about her." Kushida had said that she wanted to get along with everyone when she introduced herself.

'Wait, that's true, Horikita did walk away. So, how did Kushida knew her name. The only people who probably knew her name is Ayanokouji, sensei and me. Maybe there's more but let leave that for now. It couldn't be Ayanokouji since judging from this conversation, this is their first time taking.'

"I understand what you're saying, but I only just met her yesterday. I can't really help you."

"Hmm. I see. I thought that you two must have been old friends before starting school here. I'm sorry to have asked you such a strange question."

'Not only the question, even you're strange.'

'And it's strange coming from me.'

"Oh, no, it's all right. Anyway, how did you know my name?"

"How? You introduced yourself the other day, didn't you? I remembered it." Kushida had listened to his self-introduction. That's probably will make him really happy. Keyword probably.

"Well, it's nice to meet you, see you again, Ayanokouji-kun and Ryuvolt-kun." she said.

Ayanokouji wiped his palms on his pants and shook hands with her already outstretched hand.

"Yeah, nice to meet you," he said.

"Gotcha." I say

'Now that was weird, I will put her on my bitch list just in case.'

At the cafeteria

I order a premium meal while Ayanokouji just order a economy meal. We find a place to seat and started eating. Since this is Ayanokouji we are talking about, he probably don't know how to start a conversation. Well that's just a guess.

"So, what do you think about this school?" I ask him.

He thought for a while and say "Well, I think the school is just to lenient."

"Lenient?" I ask tilting my head.

"Yeah,they are giving students 100,000 like it's nothing, and the teacher didn't even get mad at students for sleeping,talking and playing in the class."

"I see." 'As expected of the MC, he is observant. He also probably know the way the school operates but keep it a secret.'

"By the way, what about you?"

"Eh?"

"What do you think about the school?"

'Oh that's what he means'

"Nothing much, except for the fact that there's camera inside the classroom, teacher letting the students do whatever they want because there's a reason for that and the fact that the senpai call us defect." I smirked talking about the school system in a roundabout yet obvious way.

He look at me and I just smile at him.

'That's confirm it,he know about the school way.'

"The fact that you realize all of it is kinda awesome." He spoke in a monotone way

"Well, you probably figure it out already."

We eat our food in silence making the situation kinda awkward.

After a while, he decided to speak.

"If you already figured it all out, why didn't you tell the class?"

"Hmph, why should I?"

"Eh?"

"I mean they might be my classmates, but they are not my friend considering what just happened this morning. There's no rules that say if you figure out everything, you need to tell the class."

'Although there's some good people inside there, I think they will manage since they are loner. Went shopping with group you spent a lot. But if you go shopping alone you might use less points. I don't know if that's true, but I will just go with that.'

"I see."

"How about you?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean the same question you ask me, which is why didn't you tell the class about it?"

"Well, I just dislike trouble."

"I respect that."

I really do. As someone who don't want trouble and doesn't want to regret anything, I understand that feeling.

"Well, how about we be friend?" I decided to ask him.

"Friend? But from what you said about the incident in morning, you doesn't look like you want any friends."

'I thought he can read people. It could be that he doesn't know my intentions or he just playing dumb like me. Probably the latter.'

"Oh that's, it's just me being blunt. There is people like you who doesn't want to get involved and I respected that. And I respect you. Not only did you figure out the school system, you also someone like me."

"I see."

"So, what do you think?"

He thought for a while and finally decided to give his answer.

"Yeah, I don't mind."

"Sweet, let exchange numbers."

We start exchanging our phone numbers. To be honest, this kinda make me happy. The reason being because we kinda have the same past, and right now we are friends.

'Although he probably think of me as a tool, I don't mind. Since I know how it feels.'

We finished our lunch and head back to the classroom.

"Hey." I talk

"What's the matter?"

"If you got any problem, you can tell me, for example points problem, class problem or something."

"...ok, you can also tell me about it, I will try my best to help you."

I unconsciously smile after hearing that statement.

' Even if it's probably a fake statement, no one ever talk to me like that.'

Mission

1. Help Ayanokouji Kiyotaka with his high school life while at the same time don't change the timeline to much. (Although it's already fuck up)

2. Try to enjoy normal high school life even though the school is most definitely not normal

3. Try to get a girlfriend to be a better human... although that definitely won't be happening.

4. Try not to bomb the whole school and kill all the students which might happen.

_

Plan For Mission No. 1

1. Befriend Ayanokouji Kiyotaka ()
2. Get some extra points from senpai ()
3. Be his tool if he wanted to
4. Help him out
5. Let him be friends with other nice people
6. Let him make some tools
7. Let him feels how to be human (coming from someone who also try to be human)
8. Don't fuck up (definitely will fuck up)

Note: Don't worry about getting tool zone, worry about wether I'm a masochist or not.

'With this my plan is in motion.

_

And done. I'm quite happy with myself at the same time not.

This chapter is mostly Raion trying to be friend with Kiyotaka. And there's also the fact that he challenge the senpai for some pocket money. Which I think is weird, because usually it's the senpai that do it, not the other way around.

Anyway feel free to ask any questions.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Ciao.

Two S

N ew chapter. Which mean, I need to do my homework. Which I don't have because. I do it too fast.

I also don't know what title to put :p

Enjoy!

*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"*"

Time skip after school

It's already 3:55 pm, time sure flew by quickly.

I am going to Keyaki Mall after putting all my stuff and changing into a casual clothes. Although the truth is I am actually wearing the school shirt, because I haven't bought a clothes yet.

And that is the reasons why I'm going there. Shopping.

'I will need to buy a lot of stuff, but it definitely will be worth it.'

When I arrive there, I decided to visit the electronic store called SIVCAMERA. I buy a laptop, a desktop, 3 USB drive, 10 CCTV, a camera, a television, a small fridge, 4 small microphone, a table lamp, an iPad and 3 smartphones. I ask them to bring all my stuff to my dorm at 8:35 pm except for the laptop, USB drive, an iPad and a camera. It cost me around 45,283 points.

After that I decided to go to the furniture store. There I buy a beanbag, a drawer, a bookshelf, a Bird nest swing chair, a small coffee table, a tv table, a rug, a table bed and a small wooden table. Just like last time I asked them to sent it to my dorm at 8:45 pm. This time it cost me 59,337 points.

After that, I went to the entertainment store. There I bought almost all the popular gaming console, a lot of video games, a lot of light novel, a lot of manga, gaming laptop, gaming computer, gaming chair and gaming desk. All of them I asked to be sent to my dorm same time as my furniture. And this time it is much more expensive unlike the last time. It cost me 137,394.

After that, I went to the clothing area. As I was walking around looking for a place to choose my clothes from, I saw some people I don't want to see.

'The bitches, and they multiply. Now instead of three, there's 10 of 'em...oh wait, nevermind, the other one is Hirata, welp.'

I decided to ignore them and went inside a lovely store. It sell almost every single clothing stuff.

For the shirt I decided to buy 5 Polo shirt, 3 denim shirt, 2 pajamas, 2 hoodie, 2 cardigan, 3 jacket,a waist coat, 2 sport coat, a trench coat, 2 tracksuit,2 checkered pattern shirtand 3 white shirt. They are actually really nice.

For pants, 3 slack, 2 jeans, 3 chinos plants, and 2 shorts.

I also decided that I'm going to buy 2 sneaker, 1 leathers boots, 2 fedora, a panama, a cap, 2 pair of socks, 2 belt, 2 tie and some underwear.

As I was trying to pick the clothes and stuff, someone just had to be noisy.

"Look who we have here."

'Is it An asshole or bitches'

The one who say that is none other than Shinohara.

Turn out all ten of them is inside here. They are Shinohara, Karuizawa, Matsushita, Sato, Ichihashi, Mori, Onodera, Kushida, a girl name Mii-chan and Hirata. Half of the girls is glaring at me, while the other half is just looking at me. Hirata is looking at me with a sorry face.

'Well I will just ignore them.'

I thought and continuing grabbing the shirt.

"Hey! Don't ignore us."

'Nothing there except for some simps.'

I am currently at the pants section, as I was grabbing the chinos, Ichihashi just push me. Good thing nothing fall off. If it did, I will definitely have a blood bath.

I just at her with a killing intent. Causing everyone to flinch.

'Maybe that's to much,I should stop now. Don't Wanna get kicked out or something.'

I decided to stop and continuing my shopping. They just looked at me shocked, no one dare to say anything, but Hirata decided to broken the ice.

"Sorry about that Ryuvolt-kun." Say Hirata apologetically.

"If so, you would have stop them the moment the girl start speaking." I rebutted while picking the jeans.

Hirata just look at the ground in shame after hearing that.

Mii-chan after hearing that started a conversation with me.

"Um... Ryuvolt-kun you seems to have a great senses of fashion." She say while looking at the clothes I pick.

"Not really, I'm just average."

I spoke while walking to grab my fedora. I pick a black one and a brown one.

'They actually look nice. As always I do love fedora.'

I look at them and decided to speak up. Probably a bad idea, but my gut feeling is telling me that I won't regret
"So, are you guys going to buy anything or just looking at me picking my stuff

After hearing that, Hirata decided to speak again.

"Well we are going to, but to be honest I'm quite curious about what you're going to buy."

"Yeah, I bet you just buying worthless stuff." Karuizawa say clinging to Hirata. After she say that the girls nod.

I just looked at them as if they're something weird.

To be honest, all of us are weird.'

I just sighed and went to the shoes section.

'To be honest, I didn't know why they put all of it together. But who cares.'

This shop sell a lot of different brand. Not only that, it got all the clothing from men to women. From shirt to underwear. And many more.

I try a Nike sneakers and it quite comfortable.

I looked at my classmates and they just looked at me, since this is a shoes section,some girls went to pick nice shoe. I just sighed at their behavior.

"By the way, I haven't know all of your name yet."

'That's true, technically, I only knew Hirata and Kushida.'

"Hah! Why should we tell you our name? Are you stupid?"

"Yeah that's ri-"

"Then I will just call you guys bitch." I cut them off

After hearing that Hirata decided to introduce them not wanting a fight to started. I just nodded while thinking wether I should buy a black or white shoe.

"By the way Hirata, you are really close to Karuizawa. Did something happen?" I decided to ask them.

They look at each other. Before Hirata start speaking.

"Yes, we are actually dating."

(A/N: I decided to make them couple right away.)

"Take that, guy like you will never be in-"

"So, how are you guys already in love with each other, when the school just start?" Before Karuizawa can say anything I decided to interfere.

"Idiot, haven't you heard the quotes 'love at first sight', as expected of someone as gloomy as you." Say Onodera.

I just shrugged of her statement. I ask Hirata and Karuizawa, not you guys.

'Well I've heard of it before, but I never felt it. I never love anyone and no one ever love me.'

I look at the couple for a while, and something caught my eye.

'Now that's an awesome coincidence.'

"Yeah,yeah whatever. By the way, you guys kinda suit with each other."

"Why thank you." Says Hirata

'Hirata I know you're a good guy. But for some good reason I won't be trusting you.'

'The reason being is because my gut told me not to trust you.'

"Looks like you do know your place." His girlfriend Karuizawa say looking all smug

'But my place is a dorm. The same building you go to sleep and all of that's stuff.'

"Maybe you're not so stupid after all." Says Shinohara while looking at me.

'What are you talking about? I am stupid. Also why are you looking at me, I am picking my underwear right no you know. Pervert.'

"Although I admit that I'm surprised, it still doesn't change the facts that you're an asshole." Says Ichihashi huffing.

'What's so surprising about it, also thank you for the compliment.'

"I agree." Says Onodera with a thin smile.

'Which one? The surprised or the asshole?'

"Hm, hm. You're right Ichihashi-san." Mori support, while nodding her head like crazy

'I think your job is just nodding.'

"I also think they're a great couple." Mei say but for some reason she look jealous.

'I agree, but why do you look jealous? Let them have their love life.'

"Nice assist Mii-chan." Say Sato giving a thumbs up.

'Not really.'

"I agree with you guys. But you guys cannot talk bad about people like that." Kushida say clasping her hand

'They talk bad about me. Since when?'

"Well they are the leader so it's only natural." Says Matsushita while smiling.

'I don't mean that, but since when are they the leader, did we vote for them or something?'

"I don't mean that, also, aren't you girls being a pervert right now." I say tiredly.

"Hah, what are you talking about?"

"The perverted one is you boys except for Hirata."

"Yeah, Hirata is perfect."

"That's right, that's right."

'Perfect? Him? What a joke.'

"Oh, so if you girls want to see men underwear you are okay but if it's men than it's not." I state, mocking them.

After that they quieted down and start blushing.

I just ignored them and went to the changing room to try all my clothes, except for the underwear.

After wearing all of them I decided to pay up and go to the supermarket next.

When I got out, I saw that my classmates are still here.

'Seriously? I took 20 minutes to try my clothes and they're still picking their clothes. And here I thought they disappear.'

All of it's cost 37,104 points. Not a bad deal. I ask them to sent all of it to my dorm like the other stuff at 8:00 pm, except for my cap, my cardigan and my necktie. As I was about to leave thee store, Matsushita block my way.

'I'm contemplating whether I should punch her or high jump kick her ...'

'...'

'probably both.'

As I was raising my hand about to punch her, she decided to speak up.

"Hey! What do mean last time?"

"What do you mean by what I mean?"

'Now that's confusing. What did I just say.'

"Last time, after I talk about them being suitable with each other, because they're both a leader, you said that's not what you mean."

'Oh, so that's what she is talking about. Wait! How did she remembers that? Could it be she is actually smart?'

When she said that the other come to join in. Even Hirata join. Now that's surprising, I thought he's gonna stop 'em. But looks like I'm wrong.

"Yeah, what do you mean by that?"

"Yeah explain."

"We deserve to know"

Damn! They do love to talk.

"Well you said that it's because they're both a leader. But for me it's because of something else." I decided to answer because if I don't, they will probably ask me tomorrow, and I don't wanna deal with anymore bullshit thingy.

"Wh-what do you mean? Explain!" Karuizawa say half shouting making all the people look at us.

'Damn Karuizawa,is it that time of the month?

"Well, you see, I think they're perfect with each other because of something else."

'I guess I will just say what I saw.'

"That doesn't mean an-"

"What I meant is they got the same amount of darkness." I decided to speak up. I need to head back to the dorm it's already 6:00 pm.

Hearing that they looked shocked, especially Hirata and Karuizawa. Both of them is so pale.

'Now this is interesting.'

"Wh-what do you mean?"

'I expected Hirata to ask not Karuizawa considering how pale they are.'

'Also, how many times are we saying 'what do I mean?' pick another word please.'

"Well you see, I think that because of my gut feeling." I say and it's true, so, I decided to continue. "And let me tell you this, my gut feeling is telling me you guys got some shit going on with your past. In other words dark past or miserable past."

'They probably means the same, but who cares.'

After hearing the word 'dark past', both of them become as pale as a ghost.

Matsushita hearing me, decided to speak up. Not knowing what the couple look like.

"He-hey, what do you mean?"

'If I get a dollar, each time someone and me, say or think the word mean. I will get 13 dollars including what I just thought.'

"If I had to guess, I will go with the dark past."

'Again still the same as miserable past.'

Hearing that the couple flinch.

'Now this is fun. I'm gonna continue playing with them.'

"For their dark past, I guess someone close to them die or almost die, they do a crime like stealing from convenience store or, they got bullied."

All of them look at me with a shocked expression. The couple is paler than a ghost. But look like Hirata got some courage left to speak.

"W-wh-what are you trying to say?"

'Finally something new, thank you author. Now give me my 13 dollars'

"What I'm saying is that you guys are probably with each other because there's a motive behind it."

They looked shocked.

"Of course it could be coincidence."

They looked relief.

For now.

"I think you guys are dating to increase your popularity."

Karuizawa looked pale.

"Or maybe you guys are just pretending to be dating."

They looked scared.

"Or you guys are protecting each other as to not let the past happen again."

They looked like they could pass out anytime.

"Or maybe it's true you guys are in love with each other."

They looked... relief... again.

"Oh well, gotta go. Ciao."

Leaving them I decided to run to the supermarket quickly.

Matsushita seeing me run decided to chase after me. So I decided to do a quick twist and turn, putting my cardigan and cap disguising myself, walking like a normal person.

Eventually, she lost me. I'm lucky she didn't remember what I bought. And she is also lucky, because if I know that she remember what I bought, I'm gonna kill her and make it look like an accident.

'Now the problem is the one still tailing me. It's definitely not Matsushita since the aura is different. And it's definitely a girl since the aura is different than a boy. Maybe I should confront her.'

"You can come out now." I say. 'Sure does hope I can end it quickly.

After I say that, a beautiful, girl with crimson eyes and long platinum blonde hair come out.

"My, my, kohai-kun, you're an interesting one." Say the girl.

'If I'm remembering things correctly, this is Kiryuin Fuka an upperclassmen.'

"Umm, who are you and what do you mean interesting?" I decided to ask looking like a dumb man I am.

"My name is Kiryuin Fuka from class 2-B and when I say interesting I meant it." She answered with a smile on her face.

I decided to stay quiet letting her continue.

"You're Raion Ryuvolt correct? the first year students who challenge the upperclassmen and defeated them like it's nothing."

"Well that's true, my name is Raion Ryuvolt, I kinda did challenge the senpai but I do had a hard time trying to beat the senpai." I say.

"Don't lie, I saw you beating a third year in basketball with 11-7. Not to mention that guy is from a basketball club."

"So, what's the problem with it? He need 4 more points to win. I actually had a hard time fighting him."

'That's true, he set the rule so that whoever got eleven first, win. He also say one basket equal to one point.'

"What I meant is, you're holding back. After finishing the game you looked tired but that's a lie. You're not actually tired, you just make yourself looked like you're tired."

I just gesture her to continue.

"You're also unique. When you look into someone eye, you see something inside them, just like me."

'From Pin's information I knew she is sharp. I won't know till I see her, but look like it's correct. I should never doubted god information. That's the common sense. But I will take it but, at the same time doubted it till I saw the person itself.'

"And lastly, there also the fact that you challenge the senior, even though you knew you will get the point every month."

I raised a brow, questioning her.

"It's as if you knew how the school operates and decided to get some point from the senpai. Am I correct, kohai-kun?"

I smirked hearing that. It's true and the other reason is because of an insurance or some sort.

"Well, who know?" I answered/questioning while smirking.

"Well let's say you knew how the school operates, why didn't you tell your classmates?" She ask me, still smiling.

'Now that's laughable.'

"Pftt. Now that's funny. Why should I help them, when there's nothing in it for me?"

"Fufufu, I knew you're interesting but I didn't knew you're this interesting."

'Is it interesting to not help someone? For me it's normal.'

"Ok, gotta go. I need to buy some groceries. Also if you're going to go to the Students Council and told them about me they will probably ask about me later, so, just tell them I will visit them later. I will be busy this month. Bye."

"Got it."

I ran to the supermarket trying to buy some groceries.

Time skip to 7:45

At the dorm.

"Now that's tiring, I guess I will start sorting out my groceries for now."

The groceries that I bought at the supermarket cost me 27,948. I also bought other stuff at the supermarket, if anyone ask where is it, I ask them to sent the stuff here because I'm tired.

My points had go down to 1,928,511. Still a lot for high school students if you ask me.

I put some food inside the fridge,some inside the cabinet and some inside the freezer. The fridge come with a freezer and it's actually big.

I also bought some snack and soda, so I put them on top of the kitchen table.

I put my all the electronic stuff and my clothing I brought with me on top of my bed.

I decided to take a shower and after that cook my dinner. As I was about to eat I heard a knock on my door. I look at the clock, turns out it's already 8:00 pm.

When I open the door I saw a guy with a smile on his face. This guy is from the clothing store. He gave me a paper to sign so I did. He leave me my clothes and start bowing and walking away. Me being the good guy, I am also bow a little and wave at him as he leave.

I sort out my clothes inside the closest. To be honest the closet is so big. Not that I'm complaining.

After sorting out the clothes, I started eating again. This time, since I got the ingredients, I get to eat chicken parmesan. Delicious. I finished eating at 8:30. I wash my dirty plate and wait for my other stuff to arrive.

8:35 p.m.

There's a knock on my door. I go to the door. Open it up, and there's 2 man over here. Both of them is not so happy, but what do I care. They're an employee from CIVCAMERA, sending my stuff. I decided to sign the papers right away. One employee put my stuff at the front door, as for the other one he put the television inside my dorm. I decided to ask him to put it near the table. They finish putting all the stuff and start leaving. At least they bow.

Deciding to ignore them, I started unpacking my stuff. I set up my desktop on top of the desk that the school already give. My laptop I put it next to my desktop. It still got some space so I can study. The smartphones and the microphones, I put them inside the desk drawer. Same goes for my USB drive and camera.

I open the CCTV box and start setting them up. One at the balcony. 4 at the kitchen at each corner. I put 4 at each corner of my living room, that's also could be called a bedroom. I put one recording my door so I could know who come in.

For the mini fridge, the table lamp and the tv, I decided to wait for my furniture.

8:45 p.m.

I wait and wait. After waiting for a while there's a knock on my door. There's 4 of them. I think I'm starting to see a pattern here. They are from the furniture store and they help bring the stuff inside. After that I sign the paper.

If anyone is asking why I didn't ask them to help me set things up, it's simple, because I don't want them to. If I ask them, there's a chance they will ask for more points, and I don't want to lose a lot of points, if I did that I'll definitely regret it later.

I decided to put the tv table near the kitchen door. After that I put the tv on top of it. The table is white and it got some futuristic vibe while the tv is black. It's quite nice actually. I make sure it didn't touch the corner of the room because I want to put something else there.

Since the table is in a V shape, I put the mini fridge at the left side while on the right side, I decided to wait till the I know what to put.

(Just think it's all wood and they're white)

After that I put the rug in the middle of the room. The rug isn't that big. It's a round rug and it's so soft. I put a small black wooden table in the center of the rug. As for the beanbag, I put it near the table facing the TV.

As I was about to set up other stuff, I heard a doorbell. To be honest, this is the first time I've heard the dorm doorbell. I open the door and saw 8 employee. Yup, definitely a pattern. They must be from the entertainment store.

They put my stuff inside and I started signing the paper. As they're about to leave, I give them a salute. They just smiled at my antics.

I continue setting things up. I put the drawer next to my table after that I put the gaming desk next to the drawer. I put some gaming console on top of the drawer and put some video games inside the drawer. I set up my gaming computer and put it on top of the gaming table. I also put my gaming laptop there since it's the L shaped gaming table. I also set up my gaming chair.

The bookshelf I decided to put them next to the TV table at the mini fridge side. I put all the lights novel,manga, some video games, the rest of gaming console and some subject notebook. There's still some more videos games that didn't fit inside the bookshelf, so I put them inside my closet for now.

I put the small table bed next to my bed and put the table lamp on top of it. Since they got a drawer I decided to put my tablet and the three smartphones inside it.

Lastly, I put the bird nest swing chair and the small round table at the balcony. I don't think it will get wet considering there's a roof up there, but maybe I should put something to make the roof a little wider. With this I finish setting up my stuff.

For now, that is.

I take all the cardboard box and box. I fold them and put them inside my closet. I could probably use them sometimes. I decided to rest and wait for my other stuff from the supermarket.

After 20 minutes I hear a doorbell. Looks like there only two of them. To be honest, I'm quite disappointed. I want to see the pattern again. I sign the paper and they went on their way.

This stuff is for the kitchen, bathroom, balcony and the living room. And let's not forget some future stuff.

I bought some normal and some weird and unusual stuff for the kitchen. The normal one is more kitchen utensils like, knife, blender, coffee machine and more. While the weird and unusual stuff is a takoyaki grill, yakiniku grill, pancake pan which I don't know why I bought and more. They will probably be useful next time. Maybe I should buy a new kitchen table and kitchen chair.

For the bathroom, it's just shampoo and all the other stuff that you always see inside it. Sadly there's no gun.

For the balcony I put some flower pot with a rose next to the wall and I put some nice hanging lights.

The living room I have bought a hanging shelf and put it on the right side of the TV table. I put some manga on it. To be honest I only bought the hanging shelf for the living room but it's all good.

I also bought a dumbbell, athletic skipping rope and a safe. I put them all inside my closet.

Lastly the future stuff, I bought different kind of screwdriver, some motor, some equipment and many more. Maybe I could make a gun with all this stuff.

After sorting out all the stuff I finally able to rest. It's already 10:52 pm. For some reason I'm still not tired, which is normal.

I decided to see some of the students information and update them inside my notebook. For now I decided to see the class D and class C first.

If anyone asking how I'll look at the information, considering the school kinda keep it a secret. It's simple. Hacking. I hack a lot of super power county before when I still alive, and Japan is one of them. Since this is kinda a government facility, it's security is definitely going to be top notch.

-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-

After 10 minutes I finally breach their security. I expected a better security since it's work with the government, but it doesn't look like my dream will come true. What a disappointment.

I look at class C first because I kinda knew about class D a little.

'Now that I think about it, if class D is defect, what about class C. Better not think about it.'

After a while of looking and writing the class C students information, I look at my classmates information. I'll look at their family stuff, the school they go before they come here and many more. Don't worry I'm not going to be a double standard. Probably. I also did look about all of this thing with the class C, so no problem.

The first one is unfortunately Yamauchi since I'm curious what he got.

'If I remember it correctly, Yamauchi will be expel but I don't know how and when. But who cares, if he's important I'll try to safe him. If not, bye, bye.'

When I looked at Yamauchi Haruki information, it intrigued me. He's not good with anything wether it's academically or physically. Not to mention his entrance exam is horrible.

"He definitely fail but why is he here. There's no way his suited to be in this school. There should be a reason why he's here."

Because of that I try to look at all the students that try the entrance exam and didn't get in. Hacking it took no time so it's not a problem. After finishing hacking I saw something surprising.

'Someone got a score better than Yamauchi but he didn't get in. What the hell is going on?'

"Could it be just a farce. The only reason why I enter this school is because of Pin. I thought the score that he gave me is just because he's a god, so he can decide wether I enter or not."

"But the fact that there's someone better than Yamauchi is probably the proof. The school don't care about how many score we got at the entrance exam. If they didn't care than how did they pick which student enter and which student don't."

"There's probably something going on here but I wonder what it is."

"Considering the fact how Yamauchi is so dumb then my theory about the exam being a farce is probably 99.9% true."

As I was thinking about my theory, a question pop up inside my head.

'What will the public think about this.'

'I wonder what the public will think about this entire thing.'

'Will they riot?'

'Will they start to overthrow the government?'

'What face will they have?'

'Will they fall in despair?'

'Are there going to be students who commit suicide the moment they know about this?'

"I'm kinda curious."

"Now that I think about it, what will the students inside here think? They always think they're smarter than the other, will they still think they're smart after knowing this? I'm curious."

...

"Oh yeah, if I remember right, Ayanokouji escape from that place, so who recommended him. His father will never allow it."

I decided to look at Ayanokouji information.

Suddenly I stop, remembering something.

"Why did you betray me? We're in on this right. We're all the same. Answer me. Hey! ANSWER ME!!!!"

"Forgive me! I don't mean it! I just want to survive! You know how I feel right? RIGHT?"

The memory that make me who I am, actually did something good once in a while.

Sigh

"What am I doing, he's my friend. We suffer the same thing. If I did this then I'm no better than them. I will feel like I betray him."

'Well, I guess I'm being a hypocrite, since I kinda looked at other students information. But I will never looked at his information. Pin's already give me some of his information already and that's enough. No more. If he want to tell me he can if not, then I'm not going to pressure him to.'

As I was about to close my laptop a name caught my eye.

Raion Ryuvolt

'This is my information so it's A okay. I wonder who Pin make to recommended me.'

As I clicked my profile and start scrolling my eyes went wide.

"WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!" I scream.

Good thing this place got a thick wall, if not I'll definitely get more than a noise complain. But that's not the problem. The problem is this.

Raion Ryuvolt

Entrance Exam Results

Japanese:0%
Mathematics:0%
Social studies:0%
English:0%
Science:0%

Interviewers Notes:... (Later)

'Why is it all zero percent. Didn't Pin make me score some of them. If so then, what's going on.'

I look at the time,and it's already 11:30 pm.

'I need to go for a walk to cool of my head.'

I close my laptop and my notebook. I put both of them inside my safe since they both have a confidential information.

I exit my room and walk around the school park. It's so dark. For most people they will find this situation scary. But for someone like me, this situation is calming.

I sat on the bench that have been provided. I face the man-made lake. I hear cricket sound. A refreshing air. It's so calming. The perfect place to clear one mind.

As I was clearing my mind I feel a presence nearby. I decided to leave it be and act normal.

Suddenly the presence is closing in. I was about to get up but changed my mind. The reason being is because, who ever this is, they don't have any malicious presence. Not even a bit.

This person is not here to attack me. But for some reason, my gut feeling is telling me to run. But at the same time it tell me to stay. The first time it ever happen.

"Good morning, how are you?"

Finish. This chapter is kinda hard because I don't know what words to use.

Note: Raion doesn't like his past. He want to be free. He want to help Ayanokouji because of his situation. The reason why he want to look at Ayanokouji information is because he's kinda a curious person. But not as curious as Ayanokouji. He stop looking because he feels like he going to regret reading it. He also trust his gut feeling because it's always safe him.

Well, that's that. Thank you for reading. Good bye.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Cherry Petals

I love peanut, I love butter, but I hate peanut butter.

Anyway, enjoy.

$&$&$&$&$&$&$&$&$&$&$&$&$&

"Good morning, how are you?"

A feminine and lovely voice call out to me. It's a girl. My worst nightmare.

"It's almost night time, not morning." I say without glancing at the person.

"Ehehe, sorry. By the way, what are you doing here all alone at night?" The girl ask me.

"None of your business." I answered irritated.

"Oh okay, I won't pry into your life." She say. After she say that, I feel something sitting down next to me.

'I'm grateful that she didn't push further but why must she stop here.'

"For me, I love looking at the nature and this is the perfect place. So I decided to go out." For some reason I feel like she is smiling while saying that. Weird.

I decided to take a quick peak at her. She got a long pink hair like a sakura tree. Her eyes is unique if you ask me. And she got a nice body. Not gonna lie she look cute and beautiful.

As I was looking at her. She turn her head at me and ask a question that's definitely reasonable.

"What are you looking at?"

"Nothing, I just thought you look cute, that's all."

"Oh my, thank you very much. I'm happy to hear that." She say while smiling.

'She look troublesome. I should run.'

I was about to get up and bolt out of here, when suddenly, she lightly hold my hand.

'Her hand is so soft.'

"Oh, you're already going back." For some reason she look dejected.

"Yeah. So? What's your problem?"

"Well, I just want to talk to you. You look like you're in trouble. So I kinda want to know what's troubling you, maybe I could help."

'What kind of bullshit is this.'

"Listen here lady, I don't want to talk to you, even though, I'm currently talking to you. Also, it's true that I'm in trouble, but why should I tell you? It's not like you can help me." I spoke bluntly.

"Well that's true. I'm sorry if I annoyed you." She spoke while bowing.

"Ugh. Who cares. I'm going back."

Before I could go, she tugged my arm.

'Seriously? This is the second time she did this.'

"Wait, before you go, tell me your name."

'I think I've just realize this. I think girl are demanding. Need to put it on my notebook.'

"I will tell you my name first."

'I need to skedaddle outta here before she tell me her name.'

I thought. As I was raising my hand, she decided to hug it.

'What the heck man. Geez she's persistent.'

'Well, normally I would complain but, she got a soft breast. I'll let it slide for now.'

"My name is Hanabira Sakura. I'm from Class 1-B. Nice to meet you."

'Now that's an unusual name. Although I also got an unusual name.'

"I'm not telling you my name."

As I say that she decided to counter it.

"But I already tell you my name, isn't it common courtesy to say it. We can also be friends."

"Ugh. First of, you're the one that started to tell your name. So it's not my fault. Second, I don't really care about common courtesy or whatever the heck it is. Lastly, I don't think we can be friends."

"Well that's true, I kinda did give you my name. But I think we can try to be friends."

" Sigh. Why do you even want to be my friend."

" That's because I thought that maybe I could help you with your trouble."

I tilt my head, not understanding anything. Seeing this she decided to continue.

"If we become friends we can help each other, right? Because that's what friends do. Help their friends when they're in trouble. Who know, maybe I can help you with your trouble right now or in the future."

'I don't understand what she's saying, but I think she won't give up till I say I will be her friend.'

'Is she perhaps a Karen.'

"Fine."

As I say that word, her eye is beaming with star.

'What's wrong with her? Is she high?'

"The name Raion Ryuvolt. Raion is my name while Ryuvolt is my family name. I'm from Class 1-D."

I say family name but I just remember I don't have anymore family member. They're all dead.

"That's a ni-"

"Okay, introduction over I'll be getting out of here."

I loosened her grip on my hand and start to walk away. I look composed, but in my mind, I am praying she didn't hold my hand.

'Please let me go, please let me go, please let me go.'

Unfortunately, my prayer hasn't been answer as she hug my arm, and push it against her breast.

'What the fuck. What's her problem? Also why her breast so soft and big.'

"Wait! Before you go let's exchange our phone number."

"Why?" I say as I look at her.

'Damn her bronze eyes is really beautiful.'

"Well, I want to be your friend, so I thought this is the first step to do it."

"Okay, I understand, but why do you want to be my friend? Don't tell me you don't have any friends in your class."

"You're wrong. I'm friends with all of my classmates."

"Now that's awesome. So why?"

"It's because I think you will be in a lot of trouble. So I thought maybe I could help you from time to time."

"Now that's a weird reason." I raise an eyebrow at her statement.

"For you yes, but for me no. Being friends doesn't mean we just need to be friendly. For me being friends mean we need to help when our friends is in trouble. We shouldn't be friends just because they're rich. No. We shouldn't be friends just because we need them. No. We need to be sincere in this relationship. In all of the relationship."

'That's a long statement and I don't understand any of it.'

(A/N: Do you guys understand. Because I understand at the same time I don't. :D )

"So I want to be friends with you to help you out. You could use some friends you know." She says smiling.

I think for a while about her request. After a while I sigh heavily.

"Ugh,fine."

'If I refuse, she will probably come to me tomorrow and ask for it again till she get my phone number.'

After exchanging phone number I walk away. Good thing she didn't pull me back again.

'Good, looks like she isn't holding my arm anymore. She's only walking by my side. Giggling. Yup. No problem. It's not like I'm annoyed okay. I just want to relax but look like she won't let me.'

'Also, I'm not thinking about punch her okay. I'm just thinking what will happen if I kick her. Big difference. Don't get confused.'

I reassured myself.

Probably.

"So, what's your problem?" She ask as I'm currently not thinking about what would happen if I choke her. Yep. Not thinking about it.

"What's my problem? I'll do it better. What's your problem?"

"Well, I don't have any problem whatsoever. It just that when I was walking around the park and saw you, you seem sad for some reason."

'So that's her problem. Her problem is that she's worry about my problem. Now that's a rare sight. Everyone that I saw never ever think about other, Thay just think about themselves. Well, not like I'm any different.'

"Why do you think I will tell you?" I ask anticipating her answer.

"You won't." Surprisingly she answers rather quickly with a surprising answer.

''Why?''

"Because I shouldn't pry into your life. If you going to tell me than you will, if you don't want to, than you won't."

'What kind of bullshit cap is this.'

"You literally ask for my name and number without caring about what I think. Geez. Stupid idiot."

"We-well, I'm sorry about that." She blushed after hearing what I said.

'Cute.'

"I just want to help you. I'm sorry if I sound like a demanding woman." She said apologetically.

"Gotcha. Apology accepted."

She look relief hearing that so I decided to continue.

"Also you do sounds like a demanding woman. Or should I say you sound like a bitch." I say smirking.

"A-a-abo-about that." She stuttered.

"No worries. Even though I mean it, I don't really care. I deal with a lot of bitch in my class a lot of time." I reassured her.

'Probably not the best, but who cares.'

"Okay." She look guilty.

I look at her and found the situation amusing.

'You poor, poor soul.' I thought to myself.

'Maybe I should tell her what's my problem is, while leaving out some context.'

"I kinda read my friend diary, and its been eating me for a while, so I thought about relaxing, to eat away all the guilt. Although, it's not working since I think it's probably will haunted me for the rest of my life." I say. And it's true though. Well, half true.

She look at me with a pity face. What a quick change. And for some reason I found it adorable.

"Oh. So that's what happens."

'Yep that's what happens.'

"You know, you should apologize."

"Apologize?" I look at her with a curious look.

"Yeah, you're probably curious about your friends and you want to know more about them."

'That's kinda true.'

"Personally, I will also be mad but if that's your reason, then, it make you look cute."

I am baffled. She thinks It's make me cute. What am I? A cat?

"So, if you apologize sincerely than maybe they will forgive you."

'Sound normal. But the problem is I'm not normal and so is Ayanokouji.'

"I'll try."

"That's good." She smiled happily.

I decided to stay silent and walk to the dormitories. She is humming a song while following beside me.

As we reach the dormitories, I decided to go to my dorm right away. I went to the elevator, and surprisingly she's already inside it.

I decided to ignore her and went inside.

"What's floor?" She ask.

"Eh?" Honestly I'm confused.

"What I meant is, what floor is your dorm."

'Oh, that's what she means.'

"4th floor."

"Alrighty."

She say as she press the number 4 button and number 7 button.

'Looks like she lived in the seventh floor.'

"I actually lived in floor 7. So if you want to come, you can go to my room, but make sure you notify me first."

"I can see that you lived in the seventh floor, I'm not blind. And I don't think I will go to your room."

"Ehehe, I think you will come to my room. But I think it's probably in a long time."

I decided to stay silent. The elevator reach the fourth floor. As I exited the elevator she wave at me, but I shrugged her off and went to my dorm.

As I enter my dorm, I take a shower. It's already late, but I love shower, they're refreshing.

I decided to play some video games and decide to not sleep considering it's 1:30 am already.

As I play the games I'm thinking about the girl that I just met. Someone who want to be friends with me. Someone interesting... and demanding. What is she? My mother?

"When I talked bad about her, she doesn't look angry, she found it funny. And her smile is genuine, it's not fake, which is rare."

'Hanabira Sakura eh.'

"What an interesting person. It's also looked like she genuinely want to be my friend and help me."

'Looked like she really is sincere with her friends.'

"Hmph. For now that is."

'She will stop being my friend the moment she knew my secret. That's how it's always end.'

I continue to play the game as morning come.

'Sure does hope I don't have to deal with any bitch today.'

I thought as I get ready to go to the school.

_

Do you like peanut butter?

Because I don't.

Don't hate me for this. I just don't like it.

Anyway thank you for reading.

Note: Raion is pretty good at video games. He started to play when he's 12. He play games because it's let's him escape from reality.

Thank you for reading.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Swimming Class

I found out something awesome yesterday. I thought my brother was 31, turns out he is 21.

You can't blame me. I haven't seen him in a long time.

Anyway new chapter.

New day.

New homework. ...

*

Raion POV

Today mark one week I live in this school. Life sure is peaceful.

"Good morning, Yamauchi!"

"Good morning, Ike!"

If this idiot isn't here that is.

Arriving to class, Ike wore a broad grin as he called out to Yamauchi. It was rather unusual for them to get here so early. It'd been one week since the entrance ceremony, and Ike and Yamauchi would always make it to class right before the bell rang.

'What a way to start a life.'

"Whew, man! I was looking forward to today so much that I barely slept last night!"

'Now if this idiot is saying something like this I'll definitely think the world is ending.'

"Ah ha ha! This school is just the best!''

'But there's one problem.'

"I can't believe that it's almost time for swimming! And when I say swimming, I mean girls. And when I say girls, I mean girls in school swimsuits!" Ike frantically say.

'That's the problem. They are a pervert and they can wait to do their pervert stuff.'

It was true that the swimming classes were co-ed. In other words, that meant that Horikita, Kushida, and all of the other girls would be…showing off a lot of skin. The girls backed away from Ike and Yamauchi's rabid excitement.

I look behind me to find Ayanokouji sitting at his seat looking at the idiots.

'Don't you even think about it buddy.'

Just as their conversation had ended, he stood up. However, just then…

"Hey, Professor! Come here for a sec!"

"Uh, you called?" A chubby boy, apparently nicknamed 'The Professor' approached them slowly. His name was Sotomura if I remember it correctly.

"Professor, can you record the girls wearing their swimsuits for us?" Ike asked.

'What the fuck. Don't you dare Professor.'

"Leave it to me. I'll pretend to be sick so that I can skip class and observe."

'You sick fuck.'

'I know you are called 'Professor' so you probably want to try something new. But this is just stupid.'

"Record? What are you planning?" I asked.

I only ask out of curiosity ok. Although I already know what they're thinking,it's worth trying. But I won't be joining with their perverted talk once they confirm my curiosity. I might be evil but I'm not a pervert.

"The Professor is going to rank the girls breast sizes for us. If we're lucky, he'll get some pictures with his phone."

"Hey, hey." Sudou visibly drew back in response to Ike's plan. If the girls found out about it, the consequences would be severe.

Knew it. Ok I'll just think about what kind of dessert I should cook today.

"Pathetic," a familiar voice said.

"So, you're here, too, huh, Horikita?' Ayanokouji said.

"I just arrived while you were looking at those boys over there. You didn't notice me. If you want to be their friend, why not try talk to them?" she asked.

"Shut up and leave me alone already. If I could just do it, I wouldn't be agonizing over it."

"From what I've seen, you don't seem to be unsociable or lacking in communication skills, though."

"There are a lot of reasons why I can't do it. So far, you're the only person I've been able to talk to, Horikita."

"Wait just a minute. I already warned you not to, but you wouldn't be thinking of me as your friend, would you?" said Horikita. She took a few steps away from him, as if in disgust.

'What is wrong with this girl. She acting as if Ayanokouji is a trash. When she is one.'

'Also if you don't want to be his friend you don't need to talk to him. Don't act stupid when you already are stupid.'

"It's fine. No matter how low I sink, I'd never dream of being your friend," he replied.

"I see. I feel a little relieved."

I wondered just how much she hated having friends. Well, not like I'm any different.

She's just like me. Except she is probably much more idiot and weaker than me.

"Hey, Ayanokouji!'' Ike called his name. When I looked at him, I saw him beaming at Ayanokouji.

"Wh-what is it?" He asked.

He stood, stuttering as he did so.

Horikita no longer showed any interest in Ayanokouji walked away.

Ayanokouji started walking towards them. When he reach their place, Ike start talking.

"To tell you the truth, we're taking bets on the girls' chest sizes."

'What the actual fuck. Who in their rights mind would do that.'

'Wait, I take that back. Ike will definitely be one of them considering he doesn't have a brain.'

"We've come up with some probabilities."

'Probabilities? What's probabilities?'

The Professor took out a tablet and opened a spreadsheet. I don't know what it is but judging by their conversation it's probably about the girl breasts and ass.

Ayanokouji just look at the tablet.

'No. Don't you dare. Buddy. Please get out of there.'

"Umm. So, is it okay if I join you?" Ayanokouji asked.

'Nooooooo.'

'Buddy. I know you want friends but you need to find a better friends so they don't influence you in a bad way. Not like I'm any better, but still.'

"Yeah! Come on, do it. Do it!"

'Don't! What ever you do don't!'

"This is way more elaborate than I would have thought. Aren't you observing them a little too closely?"

'Now I'm quite curious what's on the tablet.'

"Come on. We're men, aren't we? Men have only two things constantly on their minds: tits and ass!"

'Are you saying I'm not a man. I mean I do love woman. They're fantastic. But at the same time I hate them. Just like how I hate my life.'

'But I love gun and bomb more ya know.'

"So, what's your wager? It's 1000 points to join."

"I see…"

'He's not gonna join right? I mean this is Ayanokouji we talking about here. As much as he want friends he won't be doing this stupid stuff.'

"Come on, play with us. It's no fun if there're only a few people betting, you know?"

'Right? You won't right?'

I'm sweating.

"I'll do it!"

Hearing that, I think I just got a heart attack. The world stop around me.

Ayanokouji POV

"Me too, me too!"

"I have experience scouting girls and checking out their tits!"

While I considered the offer, boys crawled out of the woodwork around him, getting blatantly excited over the size of the girls breasts. The girls in the classroom looked at them like they were dirt.

"I'll join, too. By the way, my money's on Sakura," Yamauchi chimed in.

While it looked like I was pondering something, Yamauchi tapped the Professor and Ike on the shoulders and whispered something to them.

"I'm only telling you guys about this. The truth is, I actually confessed to Sakura."

"What?! S-seriously?!" Ike was the most surprised and flustered by this.

"Yeah, seriously. But keep this on the down low. It's just between us,
okay? I mean, I thought she was really plain at first, but then I saw her wearing regular clothes. She was huge, man."

"You idiot. If she's not cute, you shouldn't ask her out, even if she's got huge tits. I wouldn't date anyone unless they were in the same league as Kushida or Hasebe. I'm not interested in such a Plain Jane."

He spoke harshly because no one else was around. I wondered how much I believed Yamauchi when he said that he'd asked Sakura out. I had my doubts. In the end, I decided to place my bet on the girl with the highest odds.

After betting. I turn around to look at Raion Ryuvolt. I saw him looking at Ike and the other. To be honest, he's the first man who want to be my friend. He's a nice guy. He sometimes give me a bento and they're delicious. He should become a chef.

When I turn around. I found him.

Dead.

'What's happening.'

Time skip

"All right! The pool!"

After lunch had ended, it was finally time for swim class. Finally, the moment Ike and the others had so desperately been waiting for. Without even trying to hide his excitement, Ike leapt up and headed with the others toward the indoor pool. I followed behind them in what I thought was a stealthy manner. But I'm worried about Ryuvolt. He look lifeless.

"Come on, let's go together, Ayanokouji!"

"Huh? O-okay." I'd hesitated somewhat upon receiving Ike's invitation, but I hurried to join and followed them to the locker room. When I look behind I found Ryuvolt following me. Still lifeless.

Sudou promptly removed his uniform and started to change, showing off his physique. He'd built up his body through his years of basketball playing. Even in comparison with the other students, he was clearly in incredible shape. While the others wrapped themselves in bath towels, Sudou unabashedly wore only his underwear. He stood there, semi-nude, and took his swimsuit out of his bag. I couldn't keep myself from blurting something out.

"Sudou, you're pretty bold. Aren't you nervous being around other people?"

"In sports, you can't get flustered every time you have to change. If you act all shifty, it'll have the opposite effect. You become the center of attention." He could say that again. In these sorts of places, sneaky guys got mocked.

"All right, I'm going on ahead." A moment later, Sudou left the locker room. I quickly finished changing as well.

Upon seeing the fifty-meter pool, Ike cried out, "Whoa, this school is something else! It's even better than the city pool, don't you think?"

The water was clear and beautiful, and because it was indoors, we didn't have to worry about the weather. The perfect environment.

"What about the girls? Aren't they here yet?" Ike looked around, sniffing the air like a dog.

"They take a while to change, so they're probably not ready," I said.

"Hey, I wonder would what happen if I just suddenly jumped into the girls locker room?" Ike said.

Before I could hear anything I heard a familiar voice speaking.

"You will see them naked probably."

That voice belong to non other than Ryuvolt.

'Why did he say that to Ike. Doesn't sound like him.'

It's true. Even though I only been friend with him for a week, he's not the kind of person to give people hope. He will just speak the truth.

He will give them the harsh remarked just like the last time we hang out together and he tell Ike he will not get a girlfriend. But he changed his mind and say if Ike did get a girlfriend she will be an ugly person

'Is this an imposter.'

"After that they will punch you and kick you till you're half dead. Then they will report you for sexual assault resulting you going to prison. After you got out of prison no one want to be your partner. You will be alone for the rest of your life." He say still sounding lifeless.

'Nevermind. He hasn't changed.'

"Don't give me such a realistic, deadpan answer and ruin my fun!" Ike began to tremble with fright as he played that scenario in his head.

"If the girls sense you staring at them in their swimsuits, they'll definitely hate you with all their life. Even Kushida will hate you if you do that." He continues. Shattering his ambition.

"What do you mean. Kushida is an angel. She will let me see her naked. Come on, like there's a guy out there who wouldn't stare! Agh. What am I gonna do if I get a boner?" If that happened, they'd probably hate Ike from that moment all the way until the day of our graduation.

I'll make this my chance to speak with Ike and the other. Even though they are a pervert they could be a good friends.

Don't be offended Ryuvolt. You're still my friend. But I will need to get more than one friend.

"Wow! It's so spacious! It's so much bigger than the pool at my junior high school." A few minutes after the boys had arrived, a girl's voice could be heard.

"A-are they here?!" Ike looked ready to strike. If you were that obvious about it, the girls were bound to hate you. Even so, I was curious, too. I mostly wondered about Hasebe and Kushida, but a little about Horikita as well. I was particularly interested in Hasebe, the girl rumored to have the biggest tits in class. I didn't think there'd be any harm in taking a little peek.

However, it turned out that all of the boys' wishes were dashed by an unexpected turn of events.

"Hasebe isn't here! Wh-what's going on, Professor?!" Ike cried.

The Professor, who had been watching the class, was now in a panic.

Standing on the second-floor observation deck, he scanned the room. Ike and the others also looked around. At this height, the Professor's beady, bespectacled eyes should have spotted his prey instantly. However…
He couldn't find the girls anywhere. He looked to his right and left, as if in disbelief. Could they still be changing? Or could…

"B-behind you, Professor!"

"What?!" Ike pointed and shouted. The situation had become clear. Hasebe stood behind the Professor on the observation deck. One by one, the rest of the girls appeared, until they'd all emerged onto the second floor. Sakura was among them.

"Wh-what's going on? How did this happen?" Ike slumped to the ground and buried his face in his hands, shaken by this unbelievable turn of events. Hasebe seemed to be self-conscious about being considered a beautiful girl. Furthermore, she seemed to dislike getting curious looks from the boys. She was not amused at their attempts to ogle.

"Aw, but I thought I'd get to see big tits! Big tits! I thought this was my chance!" Ike appeared to be contemplating suicide. His wails of agony reached Hasebe.
"Gross," the girls muttered among themselves. Ike was being far too obvious, so it wasn't surprising that the girls hated him…

"Ike, don't be sad! Come on, there are still tons of girls out there for us!" Yamauchi said.

"Y-yeah, that's right. You got a point. I can't get down in the dumps now!" Ike cried.

"Bro!" Yamauchi and Ike reaffirmed their manly bond of friendship,
clasping their hands together.

"What are you two doing? That looks like fun."

"K-K-Kushida-chan?!"

Kushida showed up between the two of them. She was clad in her school-issued swimwear, which nicely showed off her voluptuous figure.

In an instant, nearly all of the boys eyes were glued to Kushida's body. She must have been a D or E cup. I didn't know for sure, but I estimated. She was a lot bigger than I'd thought. Her butt and thighs were also more voluptuous than I had pictured, which was strangely captivating.
However, all of us boys quickly averted our gaze.

Ah, the weather was so nice today… World peace truly was wonderful.
Once the inevitable physiological reaction kicked in, it was quite a terrible shock.

"Why the pained expression?" Horikita examined my face closely, with a suspicious look.

"I'm currently in the midst of an internal battle," I replied.

Horikita was in a school swimsuit. How to put it? Yeah. She looked good. Not bad at all. But if I stared, it was likely that something bad would result. I thought it best to grin and bear it until I calmed down.

"By the way, what happened with your friend over there?"

She gazed off to Ryuvolt who is staring at the pool. Still with his lifeless eyes.

"I don't know. He suddenly become like that. I try to talk to him, but looks like there's something in his mind right now. So I decided not to disturb him."

"Hmph. He's always a weird guy. Not to mention he still hasn't changed yet."

That is true. He's still wearing the school uniform. I wonder if he's okay.

"..."

For some reason, Horikita was checking me out all over.

"Ayanokouji-kun, do you exercise?" she asked.

"Huh? No, not really. I'm not particularly proud of this, but in middle school I was the kid who never had any after-school plans."

"Well, you say that, but…judging from the development of your forearms and your back muscles, you seem above average."

"I guess my parents blessed me with good genes?"

"I don't think that's the only reason."

"Jeez, what's wrong with you?"

Before I could say anything I was interrupted. By the same guy today.

"What do you mean, Ryuvolt-kun?"

"I mean you've been staring at his body as if it's normal."

'Well, I've been staring at her body so it's probably fair.'

"Of course it is. What's your problem."

'Wait what?'

"Jeez. So if a woman stare at man it's okay but not the other way around. What an idiot."

"Why you-"

"Okay, okay. Let's stop fighting." I decided to interfere.

"So? What did you do to gain this body?"

She decided to ask me again.

"Do you have a muscle fetish or something? Is that it?"

"I suppose if you deny it that much, I have to believe you…" She appeared somewhat dissatisfied. I guessed that Horikita had a rather discerning eye and enjoyed using it.

"Also, Ryuvolt-kun mind your own business."

"Right back at ya, sucker." He retorted.

Horikita look piss.

'I admire him. He got guts to talk back against Horikita.'

Suddenly a new voice chimed in.

"Are you a good swimmer, Horikita-san?"

Although Horikita gave a slightly puzzled look in response to Kushida's question, she quietly answered.

"I wouldn't say I'm particularly good or bad at it."

"I was really bad at swimming when I was in junior high. But I gave it my all and practiced really hard, and now I think I've gotten better," Kushida said.

"I see." Horikita gave a disinterested response and backed away slightly, clearly signaling that she didn't want to continue the conversation further.

"All right, everyone, line up!" A macho-looking middle-aged man, the kind of guy who apparently devoted himself to sports, gathered everyone together and started the class.

He looked like a PE teacher, but also seemed like the kind of guy who was attractive to men and women alike.

"There are sixteen of you, huh? I thought there would've been more,
but this is all right."

Clearly, some of the students in that count had ditched class, but it didn't appear to frustrate him.

"After you warm up, I want to see what you can really do. Swim for me," the coach said.

"Excuse me, sir. I can't really swim, though…" A lone boy sheepishly raised his hand and spoke up.

"Since you have me as your teacher, you'll be swimming by summertime. Don't worry about a thing."

"Well, we don't really need to force ourselves to swim, do we? It's not like we're going to the beach or anything."

"No way. I don't mind at all if you're bad at swimming now, but I'll make sure you guys are winners in the end. Besides, being able to swim will definitely come in handy later in life. Definitely."

Swimming would definitely come in handy? Well, I suppose knowing how to swim would be convenient. However, hearing a teacher say something like that made me feel uncomfortable. Though, he probably just wanted to keep the students from sinking like rocks.

Everyone started their warm-up exercises. Ike kept peeking at the girls.
The teacher asked us to swim for about fifty meters. Students who could not swim were allowed to touch the bottom of the pool with their feet.

I hadn't been in a pool since last summer. The water must have been temperature controlled, because I didn't feel chilled when I entered and adjusted right away. After getting in, I started to swim lightly.

After fifty meters, I waited for everyone else to finish.

I look around and found out Ryuvolt is just watching.

Still dead.

"He he he, that was an easy win for me. Did you all see my super swimming skills?" Ike crowed.

He'd swum expertly, and now got out of the pool with a smug, self satisfied grin. No, Ike, your performance wasn't really that different from anyone else's.

"Well, it looks like everyone can swim, for the most part."

"Of course, sir. Back in junior high, people called me 'the flying fish,' you know."

"I see. In that case, I'll have you start competing against each other.
We'll separate groups by gender. Fifty-meter freestyle."

"C-compete?! Are you serious?" Ike cried.

"I'll give out a special bonus to the first-place winner: 5000 points. The student who comes in last place, however, will have to take supplementary lessons. Get ready." The skilled swimmers cheered with joy, while the less confident students groaned.

"Because we don't have very many girls, I'll split you into two groups of five people, and the student with the fastest overall time will be the winner.
As for the boys, I'll look at the top five finishing times and then move on to a final round." I'd never imagined that the school would award points as a prize.

Perhaps this was a way to light a fire under the students. Rather well thought out, I had to say. Excluding the observers and the one student who couldn't swim, there were sixteen boys and ten girls competing. The girls started first, while the boys sat on the sidelines, filled with excitement as they cheered…

No, as they assessed the girls.
"Kushida-chan, Kushida-chan, Kushida-chan, Kushida-chan, Kushidachan. Haaaaaaa…" It looked like Kushida had completely entranced Ike.

"You're scaring everyone, Ike, settle down," I mumbled.

"B-but, Kushida-chan is so goddamn cute, isn't she? And her breasts are pretty big, too!" Kushida immediately dominated the boys attention. Would any of the other girls catch up to her?

If you focused on her face alone, Horikita could definitely have been in the top tier, but because she loathed social interaction so much, her popularity had dipped. Despite that, many of the boys thought she looked great, so she got plenty of cheers at the starting line.

"Everyone, burn these images into your mind! Remember the fap material you see here today!" Ike cried.

"Yeah!" everyone except some shouted.

I look at Ryuvolt. Still lifeless.

But for some reason he is looking at the teacher with his finger on his chin and his lifeless eyes.

I'll ask him later.

The whistle blew, and five of the girls dove into the water. Horikita was in the second lane. She took the lead at the beginning of the race and kept her distance from the others, maintaining her position at the front of the pack. She swam confidently, effortlessly covering the fifty meters.

"Wow! Awesome, Horikita!"

Her time was approximately twenty-eight seconds. She was pretty fast.

Horikita slowly got out of the pool and went to the side, not even appearing out of breath. To the boys, results were of secondary importance. Their eyes were glued to the girls jiggling butts. I stared at Horikita, too. Was it because we were getting along? Well, she was a girl. There was something there, I thought. Yeah.

After that came the second race. Kushida, the most popular girl, was in the fourth lane. The boys cheered for her, smiling and waving.

"Whoo!" Wow, those guys were really riled up. Some even tried to sneakily cover their crotches. During our introductions, Kushida had announced that she wanted to make friends with everyone in class. It looked like her wish had already pretty much come true. It wasn't just the boys either, girls were around her constantly, too, chatting away happily. Kushida had an air that attracted other people.

The second race began. The contest ended up being rather one-sided. A girl named Onodera, who had been on swim teams before, won by a mile.
She finished with a time of about twenty-six seconds, netting her the win.

Kushida finished at about thirty-one seconds, which was a fairly good time,
but only resulted in her getting fourth place. I went over to the side of the pool to talk with Horikita.

"You were so close. Second place, I mean. I guess that those guys on the swim team were really tough, huh?"

"I don't mind whether I win or lose. Enough about me. Are you feeling confident in yourself?" she asked.

"Oh, definitely. I just can't come in last."

"That's not really something to take pride in. I thought boys were supposed to be fixated on winning and losing."

"I don't like competing against people. I just like avoiding trouble,
after all," I said.

I'd given up on trying to get first place from the very beginning. All I wanted was to avoid taking those supplementary lessons. I was assigned my spot and placed in the second lane, while Sudou was in the first, right next to me. It was impossible to even hope to match Sudou's pace, so I didn't plan to try. I aimed to come in somewhere in the middle, just not last. With that in mind, the race started, and we dove in.
Sudou finished the fifty-meter race with incredible speed. The boys and girls cheered in admiration.

"Wow, you're amazing, Sudou. You finished the race in twenty-five seconds!" they cried.

I, on the other hand, finished in 36 seconds. It looked like I got tenth place. All right, no supplementary lessons for me.

"Sudou, won't you consider joining the swim team? If you practice,
you could probably win at competitions!"

"Basketball is my only sport. Swimming's just for fun." Sudou, who hadn't even broken a sweat, calmly got out of the pool.

"Oh, wow, he has absolutely outstanding motor skills." Ike, feeling envious, elbowed Sudou.

"Kya!" A girl let out a joyful scream as Hirata took his starting position.
Whereas Sudou's body had attracted the boys' admiration, Hirata's body attracted the girls. He was slender, but also well built. You could say he was a macho pretty boy. After hearing the girls' delighted squeals for Hirata, Ike spat in response. Sudou didn't seem very amused either, and shot Hirata a glare.

"I'm going to blow you out of the water. I'll use all of my power," he growled.

Didn't he say that he swam just for fun?

After the teacher blew the whistle, Hirata dove into the pool with beautiful form. Every time Hirata's arms cut through the water, the girls cheered by the side of the pool. His form was effortlessly cool.

"He's surprisingly fast," Sudou commented. It was certainly true that Hirata swam fast. There was no doubt that he'd shot ahead of the four other boys who were competing with him.

This, of course, prompted more shrieks from the girls. Hirata didn't fail to live up to our expectations. He came in first place. Deafening cheers reverberated throughout the room.

"Sensei, what was his time?" asked Ike, impatiently.

"Hirata's time was…26.13 seconds."

"All right. You can do it, Sudou. You can definitely win against him!
Bring down the hammer of justice!"

"Leave it to me. I'll demolish him and his popularity…" Ike's encouragement had Sudou all fired up, but even if Hirata lost, it wasn't likely that his popularity would drop.

"Hirata-kun, you were so cool! You're not just good at soccer, you're really good at swimming!" one girl cried.

"You think so? Thank you!" he said.

"Hey, why are you ogling Hirata-kun like that?" another girl said.

"Huh? I'm 'ogling'?!" There was an indignant squeal.

Hirata's immense popularity was unbelievably frustrating.

"Come on, girls, knock it off. Please don't fight over me. I belong to everyone. I want to be everyone's friend. Besides, what if someone who's better at swimming comes along?"

Kouenji mistakenly seemed to assume that the cheers were for him. He put on a refreshing smile and then planted his feet by the starting line.

"Hey. Uh, why is Kouenji wearing a speedo?"

"Wh-what?"

Although the school allowed such tight swimwear, Kouenji was the only one in our class wearing it. The briefs drew attention to his crotch, and the girls just stare at it.

'If Ryuvolt see this he will say. 'Hah, and they called boy pervert.' Something like that out loud.'

In the third race, all eyes were on Kouenji. The stance he took at the starting line was just like an athlete's. His posture wasn't the only impressive thing, either. He looked to be in even better physical shape than Sudou. Sudou and all of the other boys in class held their breath as they attentively focused on Kouenji.

"I'm not particularly interested in winning or losing…but I don't like losing," said Sudou, to no one in particular.

As the whistle blew, Kouenji dove into the pool with textbook form.

"Whoa! Wow!" Sudou gave a surprised shout in response to Kouenji's unexpectedly aggressive swimming. Hirata also stared in apparent amazement. Kouenji splashed fiercely as he swam, but it didn't slow his incredible speed. He was unquestionably faster than Sudou. After checking the time, the teacher reflexively looked at his stopwatch twice.

"23.22 seconds."

"My abdominal muscles, back muscles, and psoas major muscle seem to be in good shape, as usual. Not a bad performance," Kouenji said.

After getting out of the pool, he smirked and swept his hair up. He wasn't short of breath at all. It was as if he hadn't even swum in the first place.

"I'm fired up!" Sudou didn't want to lose, so his competitive spirit flared. To be honest, Sudou was the only one who had any chance of winning against Kouenji. The final round was more like a one-on-one match between the two of them.

"I'm really looking forward to this. Both Kouejin-kun and Sudou-kun are so fast," Kushida said.

"A-ah, yeah." Standing beside a swimsuit-clad beauty, I'd entered a state of emergency, my heart pounding in my chest.

"Hmm? What's the matter? Your face looks red for some reason. Are you not feeling well, by chance?" she asked.

"Oh, no, no, that's not it at all…"

"Well, even so, something seems unusual. Why do we have swimming classes in April, anyway?"

"Because we have such an incredible indoor pool. Oh, yeah, that reminds me… You were pretty fast, Kushida. I can't believe that you weren't very good at swimming in junior high."

"You're much faster than average, too, Ayanokouji-kun."

"Nah, I'm pretty average. I don't really like to exercise."

"Is that so? But you look like a really manly guy, Ayanokouji-kun.
Even though you're so slim, I could say that you're even better built than Sudou, and he plays basketball." Kushida examined my body in shock and awe, as if she were thinking

"Really? Really?" I was ten times more nervous now than when Horikita had stared at me.

"I was just born naturally muscular. There's no special reason behind it. To tell you the truth, I'm not in any clubs." The conversation revolved around good health. I felt somewhat nervous, but strangely satisfied as well. We continued in this way for a while.

I'd wanted to talk with Kushida alone.

"Wow, Kouenji is amazing. I thought that Sudou would have won in a landslide… What the heck is going on, Ayanokouji?" Ike asked.

It looked like Kouenji had beaten Sudou by about a five-meter lead in the final round. After he'd finished observing the race, Ike zeroed in on me, his face like a demon's.

"Uh, nothing really. I didn't do anything," I replied.

"That's not what I'm talking about!"

He wrapped his arms around my shoulders and whispered in my ear.

"I'm aiming for Kushida-chan. Don't get in the way!" I didn't exactly plan to get in the way, but his goal was slightly unrealistic. I didn't think Kushida was the type who'd stoop to being with someone like Ike. Of course, I didn't think she'd get with me, either.

I decided to walk to Ryuvolt. It's look like he's not lifeless anymore. But he still staring at the pool and the teacher back and forth.

Raion POV

As I was thinking something, Ayanokouji call out to me.

"Hey."

"Hey. What's up?" I decided to return his greeting.

"Nothing much."

"Gotcha."

...

There's an awkward silence around us. It's so awkward I couldn't focus.

So I decided to say something to broke this awkwardness.

"Looks like you won't be taking the supplementary lesson."

"Seems like it."

"..."

'Dang. Ayanokouji sure does got skill on making something awkward isn't he.'

Realizing the awkwardness that he created, Ayanokouji decided to speak up.

"So, what do you think about this class."

"Nothing much."

"I see."

"But the teacher sure does say something interesting."

"What do you mean?"

'He definitely already knew what I'm talking about.'

"Sensei say something about swimming is important. It's like he's hinting we're going to be swimming somewhere. Or it's probably just for the future."

"I see."

"Oh well. I'll think about it later. It's probably me being paranoid."

"Yeah, you should. After all I still need to change."

Ayanokouji started walking towards the changing room, but he suddenly stop.

"By the way,"

"Yeah, what's up?"

'Huh, this is weird. Is he asking me another question? If he is, I wonder what it is?'

"Why didn't you join the class?"

'Oh. He's asking that question.'

Now there's a problem here.

A BIG problem.

What's the problem? Well it's happened yesterday night.

So let's jump into a flashback for a moment.

Flashback to yesterday night

Location: Raion dorm

I'm looking at the timetable right now. It's already been 30 minutes since I'm looking at it. The reason why is because of a certain period.

Swimming Class

"What a bummer."

"I don't want to show anyone my body. But I don't know what to do."

'Not to mention after this we kinda will have another sport kind of class.'

As much as I love sports, I ain't joining, okay.

'I could just skipped class but I kinda want to be near the teacher. Who know maybe they will tell something nice.'

Sigh.

"Maybe I should break my leg or something." I mumbled to myself.

"..."

"Nah. That ain't gonna happen."

"Only idiot gonna do it. Kuahahaha."

Flashback end

'I didn't break my leg ok.'

'I twisted my leg.'

'Big difference okay.'

"Nothing much, I kinda twisted my leg."

'That's not a lie. I did twist my leg. And if there's anyone saying what I did is idiot.'

'Like I care, after all I am an idiot.'

Ayanokouji looked shocked hearing this. That's an exaggerations his face didn't show it at all.

"Really? Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine."

'It's true though. It didn't hurt at all.'

Ayanokouji just look at me still with his apathetic face, when suddenly he decided to speak again.

"Also, why do you look dead?"

"Hah? What kind of question is that?"

"Well, when I saw you at class you look lifeless."

'What does he mean? I rarely feel lifeless.'

"It's like your heart stop." Seeing my confused look, Ayanokouji decided to speak clearly.

'My heart stop. I can make my heart stop but... I didn't do it today.'

After a long time a light bulb appear on top of my head.

'Ack. Is he talking about that time? Now what do I do?'

"Well. It's just I'm sad about something."

'Yes. I'm sad. The idiots corrupted my buddy. And I wasn't able to do anything because I'm quite curious about what he's gonna do.'

"If you say so. I'll go change."

Realizing I don't want to talk about it, Ayanokouji decided to drop the topic and went to change.

"Okay."

And he started walking off.

'I hope 1st may appear soon. I can't wait to look at their face when they found out that Thay won't get a single point.'

I snickered.

'I'll need to control my laugh. Or else I'll start bawling like crazy.'

'Sigh. Imagining their despair face is really awesome.'

'Especially the idiots that corrupted Ayanokouji.'

I look at my classmates.

"Hope this month end soon."

_

I'm impressed.

I managed to finish this chapter in a day. Probably because I'm using computer to write this chapter today.

Note: I'm an introvert so don't expect me to know how to write a conversation. Bare with me.

Anyway, another chapter finish.

Now I'll go and eat some cookies.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Cherry Girl

School going to open soon.

But I'm too lazy.

But at the same time I wanted to go to school to meet my friend.

But at the same time I don't because I'm a half introvert.

A4A4A4A4A4A4A4A4A4A4A4A4A4A

After School

Location: Raion D orm

Raion POV

I jumped to my bed. Not gonna lie. This bad is so soft. Like cotton candy.

After resting for a while I went to take a shower. The water inside her is so refreshing. I wonder is it a river water.

Probably not.

Then I went to make some food. Nothing much, just the normal stuff for afternoon tea which is some sandwiches, cake and of course, tea.

I set all of them at my balcony. Maybe I should buy a rocking chair. Life sure is fun.

But never fair.

As I was enjoying my afternoon tea, a ring come out of nowhere. Went I say nowhere I don't really meant it. It's actually from my phone.

I look at the caller ID. It's read

Calling

Hanabira Sakura
AKA Weirdly Demanding Girl

I pick the call lazily.

"What" I say.

"Konnichiwa Ryuvolt-kun. How have you been?" The woman on the other side of the phone say.

Now you might be asking, why didn't I just ignore her call. Well the reason being is simple. Because she's persistent. No matter how much I try to ignore her call, she just keep calling.

And there might be some who think I'm stupid and say I should just yell at her.

That might work.

But that still doesn't work. She keeps calling and I think she is a M.

You get what I mean.

Anyway, back to business.

"First time not great, second time great, third time great and lastly went you start calling it's got from 100 to 0 real quick." I say.

'It's true. Going to the same class with some idiot is not fun. Second time is great because I get to hear some tiny piece of clue from the PE teacher. Third time much better because the afternoon tea with the cake. And lastly, her call make my cake taste weird for some reason.'

'Now I'm really mad. Can I kill somebody?'

( giggle) "You being funny today Ryuvolt-kun." She say that while giggling. See she's a M.

"Just say what you want." I stated grumpily.

"Well you see, I just want to ask you if you wanted to meet my friend tomorrow."

"No." I say firmly and quickly hang up.

I continue eating my cake.

But as it's about 2 centimeters away from my mouth, the phone ring again. And it's from the same girl.

Sigh. How troublesome.

I shoved the cake into my mouth and pick up the call.

"What?" I ask almost shouting.

I'm someone who's really hard to be mad, but the moment someone try to take me away from my sweets, it's game over.

"I'm sorry. Am I disturbing you?" She ask with a really genuine voice.

"Yes." I stated.

'Hey! I'm not being nice just because she apologize. Apology doesn't mean anything to me unless I feel like accepting it. Which is rare.'

"Sorry." She say and decided to say something. "Ano ne na Ryuvolt-kun. I'm etto. How do I say this?"

'Look's like she want to say something but doesn't wanted to. Probably afraid that I will hate her. Which I already am.'

"What? If you're not saying anything I'm hanging up." I say sipping my tea. Delicious.

"Well. I'm just wondering why you don't trust anyone. I'm sorry if this offend you."

She say that like she haven't already offended me. Troublesome.

She's a unique girl I'll give her that. But I hate people who's meddling with other people business. Mostly if they meddle with my business. The last person who meddled with my business didn't end well. And trust me, you don't wanna know what I did.

"Why are you thinking I don't trust anyone?"

As far as I'm concerned, I haven't told her that I'm someone who got a trust issues.

"I have talk with you for a week you know. Of course I knew you don't trust anyone."

'Well that's doesn't make sense at the same time it does.'

"Why do you want to know?"

"Well, it's because we're friends. And as a friend I want to help you trust people."

'Seriously? That's it? She too good for her own good.'

"And I don't think you trust me, I want to know why so that I will be a genuine friend with you."

'Such a weird soul.'

"..."

...

Both of us didn't talk for about 10 minutes, until I open my mouth.

"Because I hate betrayal."

Just some simple words and the surrounding turn quite again.

5 minutes past by.

10 minutes.

15 minutes.

None of us utter a single word.

This is sad.

This is so sad.

Why did this happen?

Did I do something wrong?

I'm sad.

My tea turn lukewarm.

My sandwich become cold

My cake taste weird.

I shouldn't say that. Now my tea taste weird.

I'm sad. ;(

"Ryuvolt-kun."

My sad thought broke because of her voice.

Her voice sounds sad. I wonder why. Did she also trying to enjoy her afternoon tea but her tea turn lukewarm? Probably.

"I'm sorry."

What is she talking about? Why is she apologizing. Is it because of the tea?

"You've probably went through a lot."

Yeah I did. Try tasting my tea.

"You've probably suffer a lot of stuff to went through this."

You damn right I am! I prefer my tea hot. Well probably cold too but not lukewarm.

"I'll definitely help you trust more people. I promise."

Eh? We're talking about tea right? Why is she talking about trust? Weird.

"And to earn trust you will need to tell something about yourself first."

That's kinda true. If someone doesn't know about the other person they will probably be wary of them. But why are we talking about trust again? Also I'm not talking about myself. People in this world will freak-out went they found out what I did...

... probably

"So I will tell you about myself."

Wait! She not trying to ask about me? That's good.

"Just in case, can you say something? I don't want to talk if you're not there. It will be embarrassing."

'Must be awkward for her. She's the one doing the talking and yet the person who's she trying to talk with isn't saying anything. Just imagine the fact that you tell all about yourself only to find out they're not there. Must be embarrassing.'

"What's up. I'm still alive." I say. 'Even though I'm already dead and kinda reincarnated, who cares.'

Giggle "Good to hear that." She say while giggling.

Why is she giggling? Did I say something funny?

"Anyway, my name is Hanabira Sakura. My birthday is in 27 July. I was originally born in Yokohama but I was move to Kyoto. I'm quite good academically and physically. I like sushi and soba. If you had any questions please ask."

I know all of that except for the part that she like sushi and soba. And it's all thanks to me hacking the school system. Tehe.

Well I do have a question. But it's probably a simple stuff and not something dramatic.

"In that case, you don't really sounds like Kyoto person since you don't have their accent. Did you practice normal japanese accent?"

"Uh no. Although I live in Kyoto, my mum and dad is originally from Tokyo. They just move there. But they can speak both Tokyo and Kyoto accent. I also can speak both accent."

"Then next question. This will probably be the last one."

"Okay. Go on."

"You say your mum and dad is from Tokyo, but you're from Yokohama. You also say you move to Kyoto but you only say yourself not your family. Why is that?"

"..."

What's this? Did I say something wrong? Well I might be wrong though. I just spouting out nonsense.

I went to the kitchen to make some more tea because I kinda finish drinking it. Of course I bring the phone with me.

"You are a smart person Ryuvolt-kun."

"Not really, almost everyone can brew tea."

It's true some people can't brew tea, to the point they kinda burn their house.

"No. That's not what I meant."

I just realized her voice sounds lifeless. What's happening

"Okay, so what do you mean?" I ask. I kinda said with an irritated voice. You can't blame. The cake and the tea is ruined.

"What you say about me born in Yokohama while my parents from Tokyo."

"Oh that. It's probably just your mum and dad live in Tokyo first then they move to Yokohama lastly they live in Kyoto."

Yeah. That's probably it. It's kinda hard to tell where her parent actually from. Not like it's my business.

"That could be true. But they didn't move to Yokohama. They're from Tokyo and move to Kyoto. They never move to Yokohama."

Okay. I don't like to use my brain. I'm too lazy. Although I'm a little smart I only use it to attack people, scam people, specifically do bad stuff. My brain is not for solving mystery. Although I love mystery, I prefer to watch it without solving it so I could feel the suspense of the detective solving the case.

'Ughh, why did I ask her that? If only I didn't I will not use my brain to much.'

My thoughts is interrupted went she say something interesting.

"I'm actually adopted."

"..."

Andddddd silence.

I went back to the balcony and started drinking my tea.

"So?" After drinking for a while I decided to ask her.

"What?"

'Now that's an unexpected reply. Maybe she didn't hear it right. She probably gone deaf for 10 seconds.'

"What I meant is what's the problem with being adopted?"

"W-well"

"There's no problem right? If you got adopted then it's good. It's mean that someone wanted you to be their child."

'Although there's probably some people who's adopt kid for evil stuff, her adopted parents probably isn't evil considering she's being so kind. Or it's probably just her that is kind but not her parent.'

"Let me ask you this."

"Y-yes?"

"Does your adoptive parents love you?"

"Y-yes. They love me."

I sense no lie in that statement.

"Then it's all good."

Some parents don't love their own blood related child. Some parents do. Sone adoptive parents love their adopted child. But some don't. She's lucky that she got a good parents. I don't even know what happened to her real parents, but she's definitely happy with her adoptive parents.

"Ummm. You're not going to mock me?" She ask a really weird question. Her voice sounds a little rougher than before.

"No. Why should I?" I answered, confused with her questions.

I heard a sniff when suddenly...

"Uwaaaahhh! Waaaaa!" At the other end of the line I hear something. It's the sound of someone crying. And that someone is Hanabira Sakura.

She continues to cry for more than 30 minutes.

'Damn she sure can cry. To be honest it's kinda annoying considering I usually the one that make people cry and beg. Although I think I'm the one that cause her to cry. I'm not happy because it's sounds annoying. Also why did she cry?'

After a while she stop crying but look like she still hiccuping.

"Finally stop?"

"Hmm * sniff*"

World peace is back.

Now back to war.

"Ok I'm hanging up."

"Wait!"

Before I hang up she call out to me.

'Damn her voice become hoarse.'

"What is it?"

"Thank you."

What?

"What's there to be thanking?"

"Nothing."

'What do you mean nothing? There's definitely something. You don't just say thank you because of nothing.'

Usually my friends say thanks for something that I didn't do. And when I know what they meant by thanks is when I found out they betrayed me.

'Is she trying to betray me?'

"There's something."

If she didn't answer than she definitely trying to betray me. That's the only logical thing. It's happened to me all the time when people say their thanks just so they could earn my trust, after that they will betray and kill me.

"It's just, a lot of people that found out that I was adopted always bully me."

Welp. Didn't expect that one. What a weird society we live in. Someone who's adopted got bullied.

(A/n: I don't know if this happens to anyone but I know someone who does get bullied just because they're adopted. Truly a weird society.)

"Okay..."

"Once again thank you. Good bye."

"Ok... Bye."

"Wait!"

Oh my god! What does she want? Is she gonna say how stupid I am? I'm not gonna accept it from someone much more stupid than me.

"Did you just say bye?"

'What kind bizarre question is that?'

"Yes I did."

"That's new."

'What's new? My soundproof wall or my new fridge. And yeah, I got two fridge.'

"Ugh. I'll call you later at night. Bye"

And I hang up before she could say anything. I should've just done that.

Hanabira Sakura POV

What?

Did he. Did he just say bye?

He never say that.

He never say hi or bye.

He just pick up the call and demand me to state my business with him.

And he say he will call me later.

That's new.

He never want to pick up my call unless I'm being persistent, and yet he want to talk with me again. And he's the one that will call me.

I'm excited.

He's a really nice guy. Even though he act like a gangster and knew my secret, he doesn't laugh at me.

But still it's rare for me to tell my secret. It's kinda happened to me.

No. That's wrong. Went he ask me about my origin. I feel like if I resist I will be...

Dead.

I might be exaggerating but his voice at that time sent chill down my spine.

Its like he's nice but at the same time he's not.

But... I still want to be his friend.

I can't wait for tonight. Sure does hope he doesn't forget to call me.

Back to Raion POV

Finally. Finish talking. Now started eating.

As I was about to grab my sandwich from the plate. I realized there isn't any.

Sigh

Looks like my tea time is over. Time to clean up.

Time skip to night time

Raion POV

I finish working out, have a dinner and take a shower. This place have become my home. It's like an apartment except it's a little smaller.

As I wipe my hair dry using the towel, I checked my phone. The time right now is 8:45. I sit on my bed and decided to see my points balance. It's over 8 million. I'm a millionaire. Noice.

I look at my phone again. It read the demanding girl name.

'sigh I kinda did say I'll call her later. Can't break my promise can I?'

Before I tap the call button I stop.

'She tell me all about her because she trust me, right? She wanted to be my friend even though I give her the cold shoulder. She's a nice kid. She's definitely will be easy to destroy considering she's to kind for her own good. There's also the possibility that her secret will be exposed. If that happens she will definitely break down.'

'Since she really genuinely want to be my friend. I guess I will repay her a little. I don't want to own a favour to someone. I prefer to be the one that owned someone.'

I called her after setting up my decision. It took 3 rings for her to answer it. She's probably studying or something.

"Hello?" Come the voice from the other line.

"What's up?" I decided to return her greeting.

"Nothing much, I'm just currently studying with my friend right now."

"..."

I hang up.

She call back.

I quickly hang up.

But she call back.

See. She's to persistent.

This thing continue for 30 minutes.

I finally pick up.

Why you ask? It's simple. It's because even though I already silent my notification. She decided to message me that she will come to my room. And I'm to tired to go for a walk. Like, I already took a shower. I'm a lazy ass motherfucker.

"Why did you do that for?" She ask

"I just don't want to hear your friend voice that's all."

'Now you might think I'm shy. But the truth is I don't want to associate with anymore bitches.'

"Oh. Don't worry they won't bother you since they already left."

"So... Why did you call?" She ask.

"I can't?"

"No. No. Of course you can. It's just rare for you to call me."

"... Are you mocking me?"

'I don't think she's mocking me. But it just went out of my mouth.'

"No. No. Of course not."

I nod hearing that. I went to my gaming chair and switch on my gaming computer to play some game while chatting with her.

"So.. why did you call?"

"Meh. Nothing much. Just wanted to ask if you're ok."

"Ara ara~ so you do care. Giggle"

"Not really. I just found it annoying if you suddenly call me just to hear your voice become dejected."

"Now that's harsh. Giggle"

Damn this girl sure does love giggling.

"Anyway, back to business." I say seriously.

"O-ok."

She's probably shocked. Although most of the time I'm serious, this is the first time she hear me much more serious than before. She definitely get the idea that I'm being super serious right now. Well not that serious but you get what I meant.

"Do you think we will get 100,000 points next month?"

"Eh?"

Hanabira Sakura POV

"Do you think we will get 100,000 points next month?"

"Eh?"

I unconsciously blurted out that word.

I mean, you can't blame me. He just dropped a bomb on me.

"Do you?" He ask again.

"T-to be honest, I don't really know." I answered with a dejected voice.

"Thought so. Considering how stupid you are"

Ok he just openly mocked me. Although it's already normal. And it's kinda funny because he just reassured me this afternoon and right now he's back to normal. Albeit a little serious than before.

"Ok. Then let me tell you what I think."

"Okay." I say, I won't say anything so he could continue his explaination.

"We won't be getting 100,000 points next month."

"WHAT!?!?!" I shouted. I mean who wouldn't. Good thing my friend already left since they don't want to disturb him when I told them he don't like girl.

"Geez. Calm down woman."

"O-okay."

"Before I continue do you want to tell me something, considering you don't really know. You probably got some guess. To be honest, I don't really have a high hope. But you can try I guess."

"O-okay."

Okay you can do this Sakura. Just show him who you are. You're not weak. You're not stupid. Show him. Mum and dad will be proud of you once you tell him your suspicion.

He definitely won't laugh at me. He didn't even laugh when he knew I was adopted. Well, here goes nothing.

"This is only my guess, but since I go hang out with my friend, I notice that the convenience store and the cafeteria got free stuff. It's kinda weird since we got 100,000. I thought there's some catch, but I don't know what. There's also the fact that the senpai didn't order expensive food at cafeteria. Most order the free set. Which make me think there's more to it."

'Am I right?'

"Well, looks like you're a little smarter than I think."

"Rude. Hmph." I pouted hearing that, but inside I was giggling.

'Looks like I'm right. Good job Sakura mum and dad will be proud of you.'

"Now shut up and listen." He say. No! He order. Not only that, the words he carry is so powerful that its automatically shut me up.

"Good."

Am I a puppy?

"Alright. Listen up."

Time skip because my hand is tired and he say almost the same thing that Chabashira-sensei will say.

"Andddd. That's what will happen."

I was flabbergasted. How can he come to this conclusion? And why did he decided to tell me?

It become quite. The only thing I can hear is keyboard typing and mouse clicking.

After a while of processing what he say to me I decided to speak up.

"I see. It's really is weird that we will get 100,000 just because we pass the entrance exam."

"That's right. So you do have some brain."

Ah geez. He won't stop will he. Giggle

"Oh yeah. By the way, why did you tell me this. If your theory is correct than doesn't that mean that we are enemy."

"Not really. I don't really care about my class."

'Wait, he doesn't care about his class. Does that mean he didn't tell them about his theory?'

"And to answer your question it's because you trust me."

"W-what do you mean?"

"You trust me enough that you even tell me your secret."

"Oh. I see."

"I don't really like to share my secret unless I feel like it. So in exchange I decided to tell you about the school secret."

I see. So he doesn't fully trust me yet. I'll definitely try my best.

"I still got a question. Can I say it?"

"Go on." He say without hesitation. I can still hear the keyboard and the mouse. Is he writing something?

"Ok. You say you don't care about your class, correct?"

"Yes. I did say that." No hesitation eh. Looks like he doesn't have any friends in his class.

"Then... did you tell them about your theory?"

"No."

Seriously? How did he say that without hesitation? At least ask why I think that.

"Ok... aren't you going to ask why I think that."

"No. I don't need a brain to know why you think I didn't tell 'em. I'm not as dumb as you."

Again. No hesitation.

"I see... but why?"

"What do you mean?"

"What I meant is why didn't you tell them? Even though you are not friends with them, you're still their classmates, right? So why didn't you tell them?"

"Simple. Because I don't think there's any benefits in me doing it."

"Ha-hai?"

"If I tell them, they definitely won't listen to me. That's who they are. A bunch of prideful defects. So I will just let them fall down."

"Isn't that harsh?" I ask. My voice is shaking. He doesn't even care about his class, to the point that he want to destroy his own class.

Sigh "Not at all. They need to learn from a hard way. If not, they won't survive."

"I see."

"..."

There's some awkward silence until I decided to speak up considering he's still using his computer. He's probably concentrating and waiting for my question.

"Ano ne sa Ryuvolt-kun. You say there's no benefits if you help them."

"Yes. I did say that."

"Then, what about your point. Surely you will lose all of it."

"I won't." Typical Ryuvolt-kun, always give a quick answer.

"What are you talking about?"

"I already got my way to get points. And for your information, it's a legal way."

"I see." I wonder what way he's talking about.

"Also, Ryuvolt-kun."

"Yeah."

"What will you do if I tell my classmates about this?"

"Do what you want. I don't care. As long as you didn't tell them my name."

"Ok."

"Good. I'm hanging up."

Wait. Already?

"Wait!" I half yell.

"Geez. Don't tell me your favourite word is 'wait'. I won't be surprised if it is."

"Its not."

"Now that's surprising. So, what do you want? I'm almost winning right now."

Winning? Don't tell me he's playing game and not writing essays or something. I feel so stupid. I'll leave that behind.

"It's not fair that you tell me all this but you didn't ask for anything."

"I don't want anything. The only reason I tell you this is because you tell me you secret. That's all."

"No. I'll give you something."

"No! I don't want it."

This continue for 15 minutes.

"If you don't ask for anything, than I'll tell my friends that you're the one that tell me all of this theory."

I don't want to say that but if I don't do it, I wonder what he will do.

"Ughhhh. You're so annoying. Fine."

Yatta!

"So? What do you want to give me?"

"... I don't know."

"Are you fucking kidding me."

"Then. How about I owe you a favour."

"What favour?"

"You can ask me for help with anything. As long as it's not something shameful."

"I see. Ok. I'll go with that."

Fuh. He agree. He probably won't ask for my body. He sounds like a reasonable guy.

"So?"

"Hmm?"

"You got anything more to say?"

"Well...yes... I guess."

"What is it?"

This is probably something that he will refuse.

"Can I go out with you?"

"... What kind of spirit just possessed you?"

"None!" I shouted. How did he even come with that conclusion?

"Are you asking for a date?"

Oh my god. He just say that like date is a normal thing.

"Y-yo-you could say that."

" Sigh Why do you want to go to date with me?"

"Well...you see... it's just that...I want to... spend time with you... Please?"

"... I'll go..."

"Really?" Now that's rare.

"Only if you owe me one more favour."

"Okay." I answered without hesitation. Did I become like him?

"Also, I will pick the time and place."

"Ok. I'll try my best to be free."

Then he hang up.

"Bye." I say weakly. I don't even know if he's good person or not.

After 10 minutes, my phone ring. I look at it and it's a message about went we will go on a date together.

It read.

We will go on 2nd May at 9:30 a.m., the meeting place is at Keyaki Mall main entrance. Don't be late.

I giggle. I can't wait.

Raion POV

After sending the message, I decided to went to sleep. The reason why I pick 2nd May is because I'll be busy relaxing this month. May first is out of question. I'll be laughing so hard that I might die. So, the date has been set to May 2nd.

Also I kinda have a gaming tournaments this month. I ain't missing it for some stupid stuff like date. Although gaming is probably stupid. I like gaming more.

'Hanabira Sakura. I don't think she's from this world considering I don't remember her from the light novel Pin gave me. Or maybe she's just an insignificant side character. I wonder what Pin is doing right now.

I went to my bad and lay down. I close my eyes. After a few minutes I finally fell asleep.

Time skip for a few hours

I wake up. I don't know why? But I suddenly feel like waking up. I try to open my eyes. It's kinda hard to open it for some reason.

When I open my eyes...I see...pure white and golden void.

'What the fuck.'

My hand hurts and my head is spinning from all those thinking.

Comments what do you think about this chapter. If it something good it will make me happy. If it something bad than I'll try to improve.

Ok.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Bye!

God's Domain

By the way what's your 5 favourite anime.

Mine is this

1. Detective Conan
2. Danganronpa
3. Hyouka
4. Digimon
5. That Time I Got Reincarnated As A Slime

Anyway, enjoy.

/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

I woke up and found out that I'm not inside my dorm. The place that I'm in right now is a void. But not the dark void. Instead it's white and gold.

"How the fuck did I end up here?" I blurted out.

As I look around I found a man. He got a golden hair with a bright teal eyes colour. He look to be around 20 years old.

"Hey there. How are you doing?"

The man spoke.

...

Wait! I know that voice.

"Are you perhaps Pin?"

"Yes, it is I?"

"Okay...so? What am I doing here?" I decided to ask.

"Nothing much. Just checking how you are doing."

"Okay. By the way, what time is it?"

"2:45 a.m., why?" He answer rather quickly.

"Nothing much."

"Alright, by the way, what's going on with your life?"

"To be honest with you, I'm still waiting for the big event that you say going to happen."

"I see. So what do you think about your new live."

"Not bad I guess. To be honest it kinda funny how a lot of of my classmates still haven't figured out the S-system."

"Oh. So you figure it out."

"Yep."

"That's great. Let me guess you didn't tell your classmates."

"Why yes. I indeed didn't tell my classmates except for Ayanokouji."

"Good to hear that you decide not to mess with the timeline."

"Timeline? There's a timeline?"

"There is. Didn't I tell you?"

"You did. But I forgot."

'Come to think of it, my mission is also to not mess the timeline. The reason I put it there is because Pin ask me too. But I forgot what the timeline is. This will be troublesome. I only remember fun stuff. You can't blame me if I forgot something that is boring.'

Sigh "Of course you forgot. Okay I'll tell you this. Class D will received 0 points next month."

"Now that's fun. Look like my dream will come true."

"I'll tell you more about the timeline. Before that do you want to know anything? Just in case there's something you don't know."

Something. Well there's a lot. But I'll just ask the important one.

"Okay, first of. Why didn't you know all the things that I've been doing?" I decided to ask the question that intrigued me the most.

"Oh. That's simple. I thought maybe you want some privacy. Which is why I make sure not to read your mind."

'Now that's nice. Look like even god respect privacy. If so, why can't people respect them?'

Now my second question.

"Ok then. Next up is something that I've been wanting to ask."

"Go on." He urged me.

"Who is Hanabira Sakura?"

"I'm sorry. Who?" He look perplexed.

"Hanabira Sakura. Someone from class 1-B."

"I'm sorry but there's no one with that name."

Okay what is going on.

As I was thinking. Suddenly, the void warped. My eyes went wide. Not only the void, me and Pin also got warped.

I open my eyes. I look around and saw a pond, and a wooden house. I decided to think that I'm at a Japanese style house considering the house look japanese and there's the weird bamboo near the pond that make the weird sound. Not only that, even Pin is here. I wanted to ask him something but it look like he's also confused.

"So... where are we?" I decided to break the silence. Even though I already knew that he doesn't know, it worth the shot.

"To be honest, I don't even know." He say.

Understandable.

"Hey. How it's going." Suddenly a voice call out behind us.

We both turn around and found a boy with black hair and blue eyes. He's just grinning at us.

(Just think that he is grinning)

I don't know what to say except one thing.

"Hey, brat how are you?"

The boy grin drop and it turn into a frown. And Pin look at me as if I just say something wrong.

Before Pin could say anything the boy cut him of.

"How sad. You didn't know me."

'Of course I didn't know you. I'm not a god. Also I haven't seen you before. What do you expect?'

"Oh yeah. You don't know me. Tehe."

The boy say as he lightly put a fist at his head with his tongue out.

"Tehe te nandayo?" Surprisingly Pin is the one that say that.

"Sorry, sorry." The boy just laugh it of and Pin seeing this just sigh heavily.

'Judging by how Pin is being a little relaxed with this boy right here, then he must be an acquaintance.' I thought.

"Well, you got it right pal." The boy remarked joyfully.

My eyes went wide hearing this.

'Can he read my mind?'

"Why indeed I can" he answer the question that is inside my head.

"So, judging by how you're reading my mind, would it be correct if I say you're a god then?" I asked. To be honest he seems like a cool guy. Just like Pin. Pin is awesome.

"Yes. That's correct. I am someone know as Arthur Araki. Pin is my childhood friends for hundred of thousands of years. Nice to meet you." The boy introduced himself as Arthur say that with a toothy grin.

"Got it. So, why am here?" I decided to ask a question quickly because I don't want the situation to be awkward.

"Well I just want to talk to you. Considering I am the reason that you die, ya know." Arthur answer without hesitation.

"Wait, you're the one that strike me with lightning?" I asked him with a confused look.

He just nod as an answer for the question.

I look at Pin and it look like he got my message.

"No. I don't know that he's the one that kill you. This is the first."

"I got it. So, why do you want to talk with me?" I inquire.

"The reason is simple. It's because I'm your creator." Arthur answer while sitting down on the japanese tatami chair. He continues. "Why don't you guys sit down to." He Motioned to the other chair one next to him, the other across him. There's a table between them.

I decided to seat at the chair across him. Pin decided to seat at the chair next to Arthur. After we seat down, Arthur snap his finger. As if on cue three cup of tea appear on top of the table. Each one of us get one.

"I just want to clarify something so there won't be a misunderstanding."

I just sip my tea. The tea is so aromatic and delicious. Arthur seeing this decided to continue.

"I might be your creator, but I'm not the one that create your world." He say.

I raised my eyebrow hearing this. Pin just hum at the words that his friend just say.

"Your world is call Earth-69. It's create by another friend of our name Zephyr."

I'm going to change the writing for now. I'll change it back to original later.

Raion (thought): So he's saying that he created me but not my world. Also what's up with the number. How many earth is there?

Arthur: To answer your first question, yes. The second one? There's a lot. More than a thousand.

My eyes went wide hearing this.

Raion: Say, you just read my mind didn't you?

Arthur just nod hearing this.

Raion: I wish you stop. I don't want you to hear my thought. Please respect my privacy.

Arthur: No problem

After a while I decided to drink the tea. The situation has become awfully awkward since both of us stop talking. Pin looking at this situation just sigh. He open his mouth deciding to speak to break the silence.

Pin: So, what's the reason you brought me here?

Arthur: What do you mean?

Arthur raise an eyebrow hearing this. Pin just sigh. He look like he's feed up with him.

Pin: Exactly what I meant. If you want to talk to him. You should just bring him here without me. There's must be a reason why you also bring me here.

That's true. If he wanted to talk to me he just need to only bring me here alone. He can just tell Pin that he got me. There's no point in bringing Pin here.

Arthur (smirking): Oh. Nothing much. I just want to tell him to mess up COTE timeline.

He point at me while smirking with a devilish grin.

Pin hearing that look mad. Screw that he become talker than before. There's dark aura around him. He's definitely mad. Oh boy. Don't drag me into this affair.

Pin: ARTHUR!!! YOU CANNOT DO THAT. WHO KNOW WHAT WILL HAPPEN! !!

He shouted at Arthur. It's so loud, but for some reason I don't need to cover my ears. Arthur seems unfazed by this situation. He's just sipping tea like nothing happen. And I just found out that the tea will be refill automatically after there's none left inside the cup.

Arthur finishing his drink stand up. He just looks at Pin up and down as if evaluating Pin. He smirked confidently as if knowing Pin won't hurt him. Then, something awesome happen. Arthur just touch Pin stomach with his finger. Suddenly, Pin's back to normal.

Arthur: How 'bout ya relax. The timeline already fuck up the moment Raion was sent over there. Not to mention that place is my world.

Pin hearing this grumble under his breath. Arthur look amused looking at him.

Arthur: You might be Judgement God, but your judgement won't affect me considering I'm stronger.

Pin just grumble hearing that. Arthur seeing this just chuckle. They must be really close. Suddenly I realized something.

Raion: What do you mean by Judgement God?

Pin open his mouth to answer but Arthur cut him off.

Arthur: He's the god that give the judgement to the deed that human have done. To be honest he's one of the highest rank god, making him to be able to pass a judgement to other god. Who would've thought that you become one of the strongest.

Pin let out a heavy sigh after hearing this. He looks like he's done with Arthur. Arthur laugh like crazy looking at Pin.

Me being the third party I am, just watch their antics. Pin is like the friend that's always serious while Arthur is the annoying friends that only love to make you suffer.

Raion: So there's more than one Judgement God?

Pin: Since this idiot already tell you about it, I don't think there's any problem telling you considering you already know.

Arthur just chuckle hearing this. Yep. Definitely the annoying kid.

Pin: No. The title Judgement God is only for me. Although there's other god that give judgement to human, they are not the Judgement God. The only reason why they can give judgement is because I let them or it because they are the one that created their world. Sometimes I created an artificial god to give judgement. They are smart but not strong. And since I created them I can destroy them whenever I want.

Raion: I see. So you're like their boss.

Pin just nod while Arthur is eating mochi. I want some. Arthur noticing my gaze decided to snap his finger, making mochi appear out of thin air. I just nod as a sign of thanks. Looking at me he just smile at me. He might not be that bad of a person, or should I say god.

Raion: By the way Arthur, what's your title.

Arthur hearing this grin like a mad man. Okay I take back what I say. He's bad. I look at Pin for help. Pin making eye contact with me just wave his hand as if telling me to ignore him.

Arthur: I'm glad you ask. I'm the God of God. The big boss for every god. The True Supreme Deity The president. The CEO. The most powerful one. The One. The most awesome one. Remember that my creation for I am the most awesome of all gods.

Pin facepalm. I just look at him as if he hit his head. Arthur looking at me frown.

Arthur: Come on. Don't be like that. Anymore question.

I just sigh.

Raion: Then, why did you kill me. Your own creation.

It's not like I'm mad but I just want to know the reason why. He look like someone who want to enjoy some fun. Considering he created me, he must be planning something for me.

Arthur: Oh. That's because if you die longer than it will be boring considering you won't have any place to go.

I am confused. And it look like Pin is also confused. He must've not know anything about this. Arthur decided to continue seeing us so confused.

Arthur: Don't be confused. If you die than you won't be able to go to heaven or hell. Considering both this place kinda denied you. Not only that,the place that place someone who got denied by both the heaven and hell call TheNeu also denied you. To be honest, I'm amazed.

Pin and Raion: Wait, what?

I don't think it's a big deal for me to freak out. I don't know why Pin freak out when he supposed to be Judgement God. Does he not know about this. I look at Pin for answer. Pin seeing me decided to give me the answer.

Pin: You see, there's some case where both heaven and hell denied people. Because of that the people that got denied will be sent to TheNeu. People will forget what they did, they will live there for a while, it's like reincarnations but at the same time not, and after some time they will be evaluate again. But this is the first time someone also got denied by TheNeu.

No one speak any word whatsoever. Pin is thinking something. I'm processing the thing that I've been given so far. While Arthur is reading a cat magazine...I'll just ignore him.

Pin: Wait! Is that why you ask me to reincarnated him to that world?

Pin started to ask a question out of nowhere. He look at Arthur as he said that. His friend just smile at him with a thin yet mischievous smile.

Arthur: That's right. I sure does hope you don't hate me for that.

Raion: Not really. At least you choose a world where I can watch anime.

Raion: Oh that. Yeah. I decided to place you to where there will be the same anime that air in your world. By the way, I'm sure you've realized the difference between your old world and your new world.

Raion: I did. And to be honest it surprise me. Well... not really,but still..

That's right. The difference between the old world and the new world is the size of earth. The new world size is 6,371, while the old one is, 83,950. It's ten times bigger. Same goes for other planets in solar system. For example Neptune is 24,622 in the new world. But for the old world, it's 246,220.

The other difference is the new world got 7 continent. The old world got 8 instead. Big difference.

The 8th continent is called Agaria. It have around 3.2 billion people there. There's a lot of people there even though that place is always on war. Civil war, war against other countries to take some land, terrorists war and many more. The good part is that I'm 100% japanese. But I lived in Brazil.

Okay. I got sidetracked at the time reminiscing the good old time at the other earth.

I look at both of the god and it look like they are having a chat with each other. I don't want to be rude so I'll leave them be and eat my mochi.

As I was eating I heard Pin called out my name. I raised my head and look at him.

Pin: I talk it out with this guy. We agreed that you can destroy the timeline as much as possible. But we will also try to make sure that it will be just like the original timeline. For example the characters and all the other stuff.

I raised my eyebrow at that statement. Half of the mochi is still in my mouth while the other half is on top of the plate with me using my chopsticks to pull it .

Pin: Do you have any more questions. We don't want to hold you here any longer.

I decided to finish my mochi quickly but slowly so that I could ask some questions.

(A/n: eat mochi slowly and carefully. You might choke if you eat carelessly. Trust me. I've been there.)

Raion: To be honest,I do. And there's a lot. More than five probably.

Arthur/ Pin: We're ready

Raion: Okay the first question is to you Arthur.

Arthur: Oh boy. I'm ready. Hit me.

I sigh hearing that but decided to continue.

Raion: The question is why are you the one that created me but not the world. You're the God of God. Surely you can create all living things.

Arthur: Well you are kinda right about that. But you see, even god need to follow rules you know. Not to mention, it's individually. The rules that I need to follow is that I cannot create a world.

I raised my eyebrow not expecting that answer. Thing sure have turn much more interesting isn't it. Arthur decided to continue.

Arthur: I might not be able to create world but I can create stuff in other world. I just need to ask permission from the original god that created the world. And in your old world I decided to make a human, which is you. Although I can interfere when the original god let me, sometimes I just interfere if they got a favour from me. Which they always do.

Pin groan hearing that. He must have a favour that he own to him. Must be tough. Maybe that's the reason why Arthur ask Pin to reincarnated me when he could just do it on his own. Poor guy. I've been there. And it results in me having a date.

Raion: Next one. What's my talents?

They seems shocked hearing this. Pin just look at Arthur. While Arthur just look at Pin. Weird. Arthur should've known what my talents is considering he kinda create me. My train of thought has been cut with the sound of Arthur clearing his throat.

Arthur: Ehem. I didn't expect that. Oh well. Since you're my creation I'll just give you the answer. I'm sure Pin wouldn't mind since there's no rules saying I shouldn't give information about god and all the other stuff. Which I already break in the first question.

I straightened myself. Waiting for answer. Talents is something that everyone have. Everyone has at least one talent. I'm no difference. The problem with talent is that it's invincible and only other will be able to know. While the person that got the talent itself will think it's normal and not talent. I need to know my talent so I could make a good use out of it.

Arthur: Your talent is your gut feeling. That's all I'm telling you.

I was taken aback by that statement. I was not expecting that. I know that my gut feeling is always awesome and precise. People will always be unsure about their gut feeling, same goes for me. I don't trust my gut feeling at first but after a while I decided to trust it. And surprise, surprise, it's always right. Who would've thought it's my talent. Look like I'll need to think of a way to use this talent. Also, since when is gut feeling a talent? I expected me being a copycat and able to make my own moves by watching other people fight.

Raion: Well, thanks I guess. Anyway onto the next one. I'll just ask two question at the same since it's related to god.

I let out a heavy breath. Arthur look amused while Pin look worried.

Raion: You said you cannot create a world, but you said the world that I'm currently staying is your world. If you can't, how did you create it. The other one is when Arthur say one of the strongest. Is there more? Also what kind of god is Zephyr, the god that created my world.

Wait. That's three, not two... Nevermind.

Arthur: I'll answer first. You see, before becoming the God of God, there's a trial to pick the one who's worthy. The trial was pick by former God of God. The former will pick some god to participate. I was one of them. I kinda pass the trial 1000 times quicker than the other making me the current. To be honest it's probably just a plot convenience. And for your information the former One has retired and decided to live a leisure live in The Xage. The place gods retired. The retired gods sometimes work by giving advice to their successor. I've also put on trial but it look like I need to wait a long time till there's a winner.

Now that's interesting. To be honest that just open up more questions. But I guess I'll wait.

Pin: I guess I can answer the other one while Arthur will answer the last one. Yes there is more. We call ourself The Galactic. It was given by God of Galaxy, Galactic. The first creator of all god. Arthur is of course number one. I'm third.

Raion: Third! I thought you'll be second considering you give judgement to other god. If you aren't second than who is?

I ask. Excited. Been a long time since I've been this excited with mystery.

Arthur: Whoa! Whoa! Relax there pal. The answer to your question is Zephyr. He's God of Dragon and Galaxy. You could say he was the descendents of Galactic. There's only two God of Galaxy that exists. Galactic and Zephyr. Zephyr is also the oldest god. He's 1 hundred million times older than all the other god. Even though he's older and all the god respect him, he doesn't want to be the leader of all god. He's always a serious god. But he's a really nice god. He always help us out. He was our teacher. And to be honest, he kinda ask both of us to be part of The Galactic.

Okay. That's a lot to take in. I might be smart. But I'm also dumb. I will definitely take a long time to sort things out.

Arthur: By the way, I'll just tell you this just in case you'll ask.

This pique my interest. I look at him anticipating something.

Arthur: Before I become God of God I was God of Plot and Writer.

I widen my eyes. I look at Pin anticipating him telling me. Well...not really. He doesn't need to tell me. Pin have his eyes shut the whole time so I look at him.

He sigh than open his eyes. When he open his eyes he found me looking at him. He just smile at the sight.

Pin: I don't think there's any problem with telling you this. I was called God of Virtue and Sins before I took the position of God of Judgement.

Now that's cool. Looks like Zephyr wish for them to join The Galactic have come true. He must be proud of them.

Raion: Okay. I got it. Sure does hope you guys don't mind a few more question.

I look at both of them. They both just shrugged indicating I could continue.

Raion: Does all god have two title?

Pin: No. No. No. Sometimes there's god that have more than one title. The title represent ourself. It got something to do with our power and personality. And to be honest, it's rare for god to have more than one abilities.

Gotcha. On to the next question.

Raion: I already ask Pin this question. But he doesn't know. Considering you're the one that create the earth that I currently live in, you must know something.

I say pointing a finger at Arthur. He just look at me with a smile. Pin look confused but caught on quickly.

Raion: Who is Hanabira Sakura?

Arthur: Knew you would ask that.

Both me and Pin raise our eyebrow. Look like it's true, he does know something. She wasn't in the light novel. But for some reason, she's in the world that I live in.

Arthur: To answer that question, Hanabira Sakura is someone that wasn't supposed to be there. It was someone else. She actually didn't apply for that school. She doesn't want to because she doesn't want people to know her secret and she want to be able to stay in touch with her parents. In this world, she join ANHS because she want the 100% job acceptance to help her parents.

I just nodded. She clearly love her parents. The people that give her loves.

Arthur: In this world, I decided to let her join so you could feel human warmth.

I tilted my head. I'm confused. What? Not only that, even Pin is confused.

Arthur: You must've already knew how she will be about making friends, right?

I just nodded at that statement. She can be really demanding. I should really slap her.

Wait no. I already did. And she just laugh it off. It just a light smack though. Nothing much.

Arthur: So I thought maybe she could help you out with that. You can ignore her but how about you try.

I close my eyes and crossed my arms thinking about it. True she's annoying, but she have been giving me a lot of information about the other class. So maybe I could use her. Not to mention this is my chance to understand woman. Don't get me wrong. I've interacted with other woman. Although they kinda left me because of some mistake I did, it still count.

Raion: Okay. I'll try.

Arthur just nod with a proud smile on his face as if he's my creator.

Wait! He is.

Pin smile happily and started eating his mochi.

Arthur: I'm not asking you to change. No. I'm asking you to take all the opportunities that have been given to you to use it to your advantage. You can still be a psychopath, I don't care.

Raion: Gotcha

Who would've thought a god is telling me that I can be psychopath. Well, I don't think I'll change in such a short time. I'll probably take more than 10 years to change.

Arthur: Oh yeah! I think I can tell you this.

Raion: Tell me what?

Arthur: You see, sometimes god love to see what happens in another world just for fun. So there's some god who watch what happening in the world you live.

Raion: I see. So, you're telling me that some god want to watch what happened because they're bored?

Arthur: That's right.

Raion: How many god is there that watch other world?

Pin: Around 90 million

Raion: Now that's a lot.

Arthur: I know. But that's only the one that watch what happened. If you include god that don't want to watch, than there's more than 240 million. I'll tell you more about it later.

Raion: *whistle* Now that's insane.

Pin: Anymore question.

Raion: Yes. I have one more important question.

Arthur: Fire away.

Raion: How much do you want me to fuck up the timeline?

Pin look at Arthur for confirmation. Arthur just grin evilly hearing this.

Arthur: As much as you can.

Raion: So I just need the first step eh.

Arthur: Oh I got something for you. This is a spoiler but do you want to hear it.

I just nod. Sure does hope it's not that big of a spoiler. I steel my resolve just in case the spoiler will effect me.

Arthur: Ho. Looks like you're ready. Okay. So, listen...

No one can hear anything. Except for the mother of Author-san telling them to wash the dishes.

Raion: I see.

I put a hand on my chin. Processing the thing I just heard. Which is not Author-san being told to wash the dishes. Instead the thing Arthur just told me.

Raion: I got an idea how to do it, but I'll need some stuff which will be hard to get.

Pin: Hmm? You already know what to do?

I nodded

Arthur: Mind telling us? We might be able to help

I nodded and decided to open my mouth to tell them.

There's a sounds of someone saying something. And it is none other than Author-san mother's threatening Author-san by saying she will take Author-san phone if they didn't wash the dishes.

(Author-san: Why are we still here?)

(A/n: Also, that's a lot of Author-san )

Arthur:Hah. Hahahahahahah. That's a great idea. It might take a long time, but with your skill it will take two weeks at most.

Pin: pftt. Hah ha ha ha. True. It's a great idea.

Both of them is laughing. Or should I say wheezing. One of them sounds like a kettle. While the other one like a dying cat.

Raion (thinking): *sigh* How troublesome.

Arthur: I'll provide you with some important stuff. If you want anything just call one of us using the smart watch that you've been given by Pin. Just at least ask for something reasonable.

I nodded. To be honest I'm thankful. They're willing to help me.

Arthur: Oh. By the way, if you ever wanted to kill Ayanokouji's father than you can tell us.

Pin: Hmm. Hmm

Raion: Thanks.

Arthur: Anymore question?

Raion: No need. I'll ask later.

Pin: Got it

Arthur: Okay. Before I sent you back, if you have got to much stress and want to relax a little, you can tell me. I can bring you here. This place is always relaxing.

Raion: Alright. See ya.

As if on cue, I'm back to my dorm. I wake up and look at the clock. I've been there for a really long time but the time is 2:45. The same time Pin told me.

I look around my room and found a box. I open it and look inside it. My eyes gleam looking at the stuff that I just received. There's two note, one read..

Hello.

This is the stuff that you've wanted. Fuck up the timeline for me and Pin

By
Arthur Araki

"What a man. He kept his promises."

I look at the stuff and found out that the stuff inside here wasn't sell at the school market. I grin thinking about the thing that I could do.

'This will be fun~'

_

Finish.

This is probably the longest.

Also, if you found a notification about my book, I make 2-3 draft. There's two reasons. One is because I got some assignments that my teacher gave me. So I thought I should make a draft just in case I couldn't finish it in time. I kinda mess up and click publish.

I wanted to make a book about Raion past. But I'll make it later. This is also another reason why I make the draft.

5184 words before the finish.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing

Stressful Month

Question. If you were given one wish. What kind of wish would you choose?

I will ask for 100 wish and after that ask for what I wanted. Mostly chocolate and cookies.

Enjoy

!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?

Raion POV

It's been 3 weeks since I came to this world. Not gonna lie, I kinda enjoy it. The school is also very nice considering I got free money for a month. I thought I could use them to relax a bit even if it's only for a month, considering it will be a complete chaos in May. Of course this is only a speculation, but better safe than sorry. So I'm actually planning to play a lot of game and read some book.

But it's look like I couldn't do that since I got a mission to do. This mission is something that Arthur and Pin gave me when I'm in Arthur's domain. To be honest, it's quite a hard mission, but Arthur kinda help prepare the stuff that's impossible to get. They say I could refused the mission if I wanted to, but since it's involved Ayanokouji I couldn't.

The mission is simple but the process is hard. I spent around 2 million points for this. The stuff that I couldn't get but possible, I achieved by buying electronic and then took some components from it. Good thing I still challenge some upperclassmen to get some points.

I look at the front of the class. Mashima-sensei is currently teaching math. Almost all the students are not paying attention to the what he's teaching. Some of them use a book to hide their tablet. Some hide their phone under the desk to chat with each other. Some like Sudo didn't hide what they do, he literally fall asleep. There's some that actually pay attention to the class. And I'm not one of 'em. I'm currently resting my head on top of the table while listening to a music using my earphones.

I'm recording what the teacher teach right now. I only record the voice. I make sure the microphones is at the podium so it will be clearer. Some might say this is stupid, but different people different way. Some people prefer to see and listen. I mostly prefer to listen and try to understand myself rather than to see. I'm a kinetic person. So I try to solve everything while listening and jogging. It kind of work every time.

(A/n: That's me)

Well, let's not talk about me. Because if I continue the whole chapter will be fill with everything about me. It might be more than 5,000 words. And Author-san don't want to do that.

( Exactly, I got assignment to do)

Right now, I can't help but feel weird since my classmates should be paying attention to the class. But instead they didn't. I thought they have been taught about manner in class before they go to high school. This is my first time going to school, so I don't know if that is true.

First time...or maybe second time. Yeah. That place could be count as school I guess. Let not discriminate anything, okay.

I actually pay attention to class. Sometimes. But right now I'm so tired because of my project. I only sleep for 1 hour. From 4:00 am to 5:00 am. Sometimes less than that. I work overtime okay. This has caused me to feel a little tired and stressful. It's been a long time since I sleep for only 1 hour. My body is use to sleep for 8 hours. You can't blame me. Maybe I need to train myself to be able to sleep for less than an hour

A few hours later

It's currently the third period, history class. In other words, it's Chabashira-sensei time to teach. I'm currently meditating. Don't ask why. Chabashira enter the class. Even though she's entering the class, the students didn't stop being noisy.

"Quite down, the class will be a little bit serious today." Chabashira-sensei stated.

That's pique my interest. I stop meditating and look at the front.

"What do you mean, Sae-chan-sensei?"

They already had a pet name for the teacher. I don't know about you but I think you shouldn't do that because it's kinda disrespectful. But I might say that, but I don't really care about respect. Although I can be polite from time to time

"It's the end of the month, so we're going to have a short test. Please pass these to the back."

She handed out the papers to the students in the front row. Eventually,
the single-sheet test reached my desk. It contained questions in the five main subjects. With only a few questions per subject, it really was short.

"Huh? I wasn't listening, though. This is so unfair!" a student cried.

"Don't say that. This test is just for future reference. It won't be reflected in your report cards. There is no risk involved, so don't worry. Of course, cheating is prohibited."

Her phrasing sounds quite odd not gonna lie. If I remember it correctly, normally, only general grades were reflected in your report card. But the way Chiyabashira-sensei said they wouldn't be reflected in our report cards made me think that the grade could be reflected in some other way.

Well… perhaps I was worrying too much. If this had no effect on our report card, then there was no need to be so cautious.

As soon as the pop quiz began, I scanned the questions. There were four questions per subject, for a total of twenty. Each question was worth five points, for a total of one hundred points. Most of the questions were extraordinarily easy, what a letdown.

In fact, the questions seemed to be about two levels less difficult than the ones on the entrance examination. How do I know? Simple, I ask Pin for it. Compare to the entrance exam this is a child play. It appeared far too easy.

However, just as I thought that, I reached the end of the test. The final three questions were an order of magnitude higher in terms of difficulty. The final math problem couldn't be solved without complex formula. Well, it's also not that hard. I've solved much more complex question. Compare to that, this is easy.

"No way. These questions are seriously way too hard…" I heard a student say.

Although this is quite easy, I know for a fact that these questions couldn't be geared toward a first year high school student. It should be for third year. That's what I was told

The final three questions were clearly of a different quality than the others, so it was possible they'd been put on the test by mistake. Even though the results wouldn't be reflected in our grades, what in the hell were they evaluating with this?

Chabashira-sensei monitored us. As she slowly patrolled the classroom, she kept a watchful eye to make sure we didn't cheat.

Why do that when there's cameras inside the class? Is it to appear like a normal school? Oh well

'Now how should I do this?' I thought as I finish scanning the paper.

'20 questions, eh?'

After a while, I smirk a little as I know what I should do.

I take my pen to answer the paper.

Ayanokouji POV

"Hey Ayanokouji, I've been wondering why did you become friends with Ryuvolt?" Ike suddenly ask me. We was talking about the school and girlfriend just now.

I'm hanging out with Ike and the other after lunch at the vending machine. The reason why I'm hanging out with them is because Ryuvolt say he got some business to attend to. I don't know what it is but for the past few days he didn't pay attention to anything. He usually did which make me wonder what happen.

"Now that I think about it, I wonder why?" Yamauchi ask curious about it.

Sudo look at me seemingly interested to.

"I don't know what's wrong with him. But he's a nice guy, I guess." I answered.

"Nice? He's a jerk. Even though I try to be friends with him he doesn't wanted to." Ike exclaimed hearing my answer.

I don't know what part of him is that. Since he always share his bento with me. And it's always a different cuisine every day. It make me spent less points than needed. Although I feel bad since he's using his own points and won't let me repay him. Even when I try to refuse it, he always counter it with a second bento. Or worse third bento.

"Yeah, he's just like Sudo, but worst." Yamauchi say. I think that's rude. Not to mention Sudo is here, won't he get mad?

"Hey! What do you mean by that?" Sudo roared hearing what Yamauchi said.

'Looks like he did get mad. We'll need to hold a funeral for Yamauchi soon.' I thought looking at Sudo who's grabbing Yamauchi's collar.

"N-no-nothing." Yamauchi say while stuttering, scared of Sudo.

"It's true though. I don't know how he acted with you guys, but he's a nice guy when you get to know him."

"Really? Now that's unexpected. I always thought him as a gloomy and unapproachable person." Ike say.

"Yeah! Me too. Every single time I pass by him, he always spray perfume all over him." Yamauchi exclaimed.

"Me too. He always use a tissue to wipe his hand everytime he pass by me." Ike exclaimed hearing Yamauchi statement.

'Typical Ryuvolt.' I thought, remembering the time when we passed by Shinohara and her friends and he decided to hold his breath for 3 minutes.

"Wait! Really? You sure about that?" Sudo suddenly ask both of them. From the tone of his voice he's probably surprised.

They nodded when he ask them.

"What about you Sudo? What did he do." Ike ask.

"Well at first he acted cold around me, but after a while he decided to nodded at me whenever we passed by each other. I also nodded back at him." Sudo answer.

Truthfully, I thought he will be cold with Sudo since he's friend with Ike and Yamauchi. Looks like I'm wrong.

"Seriously!? I don't understand him at all."

"Me too. Out of all the people in the class he's the most gloomy person."

"I know right. He make Ayanokouji look less gloomy.''

Now that's rude. I don't really think I'm that gloomy. Ryuvolt probably is gloomy when he's alone. But when I hang out with him, he's quite a cheerful guy. Maybe his glasses and long untamed hair make him look gloomy.

"Hey Yamauchi. Don't insult Ayanokouji like that. Also don't insult Ryuvolt." Sudo roared at Yamauchi after he say that.

"Ekk! Sorry sorry." Yamauchi apologize to me.

"Sudo, are you friend with Ryuvolt?" Ike ask. Probably because he defend Ryuvolt. If he's friend with Sudo than I kind of can guess why.

"I think he's more of an acquaintance than a friend." Sudo answered.

"What do you mean?"

"Well, it's happened after I finished club practice. I got harassed by four upperclassmen. Two of them look buff. They say they're from judo club. While the other two is from basketball club. They try to pick a fight with me, when suddenly Ryuvolt bumped into one of the buff senpai."

"Wait! Seriously?" Ike shouted.

"What is wrong with him?" Yamauchi exclaimed.

"Yeah I know. Even I was surprised. But let me finish." Sudo calm them both down, which is quite rare since it's usually the other way around.

They both close their mouth and waiting for Sudo to continue. I also decided to listen because it's quite intriguing. Sudo seeing us quite down decided to continue.

"I was surprised because he's technically more skinny than them. The senpai of course got mad and started shouting at him, but suddenly he stop. He look scared and run away as if he sees a ghost. The other senpai got confused and look at Ryuvolt. When suddenly one of them went paled and say something along the line 'it's the kid that beat Kawarashi'. After he say that the other gone pale and ask for forgiveness."

"Wait what!? That's crazy!" Both Ike and Yamauchi exclaimed. I was also surprised.

"I know. Even I was shocked. They acted tough but after that the become scared."

"By the way, who's Kawarashi?"

"I don't know."

"Me neither."

"What about you Ayanokouji?" Ike ask me after confirming with the other.

"No. I don't know who that is. Probably an upperclassmen that was respected."

"Respected?" Yamauchi ask confused.

"Since the upperclassmen from Sudo story got scared, follow by the other two who didn't know Ryuvolt, Kawarashi must be a famous guy." I answered.

"Wow! I didn't know you were this smart Ayanokouji."

"Yeah, and here I thought you were like us."

"Not really. It's just average. Nothing special." I say. "By the way, Sudo"

Sudo look at me when I call out his name.

"That's just the story of how you two met. How did you become his acquaintance then?" I continue. I got a feeling the story isn't finish yet.

"Oh yeah. Okay let me continue." Sudo clear his throat. The three of us stay silent to listen to the story.

"Ryuvolt just look at the upperclassmen. After a while, he look at me and say something. (Hey Sudo! They are trying to make you punch them so they could get your points.) He say to me with a bored expression. I look at the upperclassmen and they have a scared look on their face. I ask him how does he know, and he just look at the upperclassmen and ask if what he say is true. The upperclassmen say it is."

"Wait seriously!? How did he know that?"

"Yeah! How?"

"Well he said he just spouting out nonsense because he was bored. He also say it was just his gut feeling."

Ike and Yamauchi gaped hearing that. To be honest I was also surprised. Who would've thought his gut feeling was right.

"Ok. Moving on. After he say his reasoning he ask the upperclassmen some points in which they gave him. He smirk when he got it and told them to fuck of, in which they did. He look at me and pat my shoulder. He say to be careful or else the same thing will happen again. After that he walked away."

"Damn! Didn't know that happened." Ike voice his thoughts.

"Yeah, me too. And here I thought he was a weakling." Yamauchi exclaimed.

I just stay silent contemplating what to say.

"But I don't think he's strong." Sudo suddenly exclaimed.

We look at him confused.

"It just that when he pat my shoulder. He rest his hand on my shoulder for a while. When he rest his hand, I don't feel any muscle. So that's why I think he's not that strong."

"Wow! Sudo. Since when did you get this smart." Yamauchi utter.

"Hey! I'm not that stupid!" Sudo yell.

"Calm down." I decided to step in to calm him down.

"Okay. Maybe that Kawarashi guy just got beaten by him in quiz or something." Ike say nodding

"Yeah that's probably it. Smart people usually wear glasses." Yamauchi agreeing with Ike.

My thoughts drift back to when the test happened. When I looked at the front he was answering the test really fast. I didn't see anything but he must be quiet smart. He also did figure out the school secret so maybe he really is smart.

(Raion beg to differ)

We continue our talk until the bell rings signifying the lunch over.

At class

[Hey, we're going to go hang out with Kushida-chan and some other people after class. You want to come?]

I received that text message in the middle of my afternoon class while absentmindedly jotting down notes. I had no reason to refuse their invitation, but I thought I'd ask who was going.

I mean, I didn't want to be surrounded by a bunch of people I didn't know. That would be awkward.
I quickly received a reply. I saw Ike and Yamauchi's names, as well as Kushida's. Including me, that made five people. Didn't seem like anyone whom I didn't already know was included. Well, that sounded fine. I confirmed that I'd go, and a response quickly followed.

The message is about them fighting who will get Kushida. I decided to message Ryuvolt to ask if he want to come with me.

I look at the front and see him taking out his phone. He look back at me and turn back to the front.

"Nah. I need to take a rest I'm quite stressful this month. Thanks for inviting me though.'' (Read)

-Raion Ryuvolt-

"Okay" (Read)

-Me-

I look back to the front and start jotting down notes again.

No wonder he's been going back to the dorm early. Who would have thought he was stressed out. I wonder what make him so stress to the point it last this long.

After school.

Raion POV.

"Arggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" I groaned. Remembering what happened today.

Horikita is back at her original seat. She found it strange that she was seated not at the place that she have been assigned to. So, the people that I changed seating also went back to their original places except for me. Why? Because I bought my seat for 10,000 points, in which the teacher agree. Sorry Miyake Akito, you're staying next to Sudo. Well, Sudo is not that bad of a person. I guess.

Now there must be some people asking questions, like how did I not get caught when there is camera inside the classroom. The answer is simple. When I found out there's camera inside, I hack and edit some stuff. Making it look like a misplacement by the staff. Good thing the teacher ask me first to change, if not, I will be next to Sudo and I won't be able to get a fresh air. The bad new is that the teacher thought I figured out the school way of handling things.

You cannot blame me. I didn't know there was a list of where the students will be seated glued to the door. I thought there was only the nameplates on top of our desk.

Sigh

"What a lovely die" I say with a hint of sarcasm in it.

I decided to ignore myself and take a shower and have some food to eat. After finishing all of that. I went into the closet

(A/n: I don't know what closet they use. But for the sake of the plot think of it as a small walk in closet.)

I take out a machine and start tinkering with it. This mission will require this machine to work well, if it busted, then so is the mission. I don't want to break my record of finishing my mission completely, goes down hill with this simple mission. To be honest, it's not a heavy machine and it can get lift up easily. I make sure it become small parts, so when I feel like using it I could just put it together.

After tinkering with the machine, I take two bag out from the closet. To be honest, the closet become more of a storage than a closet not gonna lie. I look at the bag and open it. One of bag is silinder and really long, about 6-7 meters. The other one is shape like a box. Both of this is a vital thing for the mission. If this thing fuck up, I fuck up.

After around three hours. I finished what I've been doing. There's four bag that I will bring for the mission.

The other one is a backpack. It's for a clothes and a pants. There's also some stuff there.

I already told Ayanokouji and Hanabira not to disturb me for a week. Ayanokouji complied, while Hanabira is someone I got trouble with. I had to use my favour on her. I told the teacher that I will not go to class for a while. My excuse is simple, I broke my leg and I have a fever. Which is not a lie. I make myself fall down the stairs and raise my temperature a little bit.

The doctor conclude that I fall down because I was dizzy from my fever. The camera also show the truth. I make myself dizzy. Good thing I make myself fall down at school when there's a staff there. If not, then I'll definitely wait there till someone come. And oh boy! The doctor freak out when he check my temperature and found out my temperature is 39.55 celcius.

Not a big deal. I've deal with way more worst fever than that. Also, since I fall down a few flight of stairs, I thought it will be normal if I bleed a little. So, I make my head a little weak to make sure I bleed. This results me in getting more than one week worth of vacation.

Although I would love to take my vacation, I need to go to class to laugh at them.

This is nothing. The fever is just my own, doing so I can drop my temperature back to normal, if not, maybe I'll be dealing with it. My leg might be broken but I was careful to make sure it was easy to heal. Which it was. Just a little push and my leg back to normal. The head is the only thing I couldn't fix. It will be okay in a day or two. So no big deal. I will probably make myself the same after finishing my mission. But I'll probably make it a little better. I need to make sure I didn't tell Hanabira. If I did she will come and visit. I don't want that.

Okay. Let stop right there. I get to my bed to have a sleep. But just as I was closing my eyes, I feel a disturbance in the space. I open my eyes and found out I'm in Arthur's domain. I just sigh.

I look around and found Pin and Arthur at the table. I decided to welcome myself and sit down.

"Heya there pal. How you doing?" Arthur ask enthusiastically.

"Fine I guess."

"Good to hear that." Pin nod assured of my well being.

Because I ask for some privacy, they both decided that they will only check me when I ask for their help. But since there is other god that watch what happened to me. I don't really know what to say.

I thought as I remembering the time when Pin and Arthur told me there is other god that watch my life going down. They told me this just a few days ago. They also told me that there is other sub universes. I don't know what to call the other god, in which they replied that I can call them readers. Weird name but who cares. It also appears that the readers only know some stuff and not all of it. Which is good. Although it turn out they will know it later in the future. I'm already use to people watching me so this is nothing.

Also,if there's a reader, there could be a writer.

Could be Arthur because that's what his former title is.

Now back to business.

"So, why am I here?" I decided to ask both of them.

Arthur was the one who answered. "You see, Pin here thought you will be a little stress so he suggested you to let it all out."

This make me raise my eyebrow. I look at Pin and he just nod.

"You see, I ask Arthur here if you've feel stress before, which is quite stupid considering you are still human even though he say you are not a normal one. So I suggest to let you relief yourself for a while. When I said that he ask if I'm sure about it since you got an extreme way of doing it. I said yes. You are giving us entertainment so why not making it more entertaining."

I smirked hearing this.

"I see. So you're telling me I could do it.''

"Yes." Pin answer without hesitation. Arthur is my creator, he must know what I always do, he probably tell Pin how I relieved my stress.

"So you're telling me... I paused for a second and look at Pin straight in the eyes.

I can kill somebody." I say enthusiastically and with a psychopathic grin.

__

Okay done.

And finally, blood will shed. My type of thing...

...

Anyway, just an early warning, I'm almost finished writing the next chapter. And there's some mention of blood and death. So if any of you are, you don't need to read it.

I asli said that I'm almost finished writing, but I'll be publishing it next month. Because I got stuff to do.

For your information. I'm not a creative person. The only thing I got is my wild imagination and my brain that can remember a lot of things for a while. I actually got this idea from my imagination. I also thought about doing a That Time I Got Reincarnated As A Slime fanfiction. I already got the skill set and the plot. But the problem arises when I read TTIGRAAS fanfiction in which the OC got the same skill and concept as what I was thinking. The plot also look the same a little.

This make me sad but I will need to change a little bit of what I think about the plot. I don't want to look like I copied the author of that book. So I will think this through. Not like I'm gonna write it soon because I don't like to write to many book at the same time. It will be tiring to keep up with the released date and school. So I won't be doing it anytime soon.

Also another information. I don't write what my plot is, I just store it all inside my head. Because everytime I wrote it on a book I forgot about the plot. Which is quite weird.

Anyway, have a great day.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Relieving Stress

I promised myself that when I downloaded this app, I will use it for reading books. I won't be writing anything. Looks like I'm wrong. Because of that, I will need to eat 25 spoon of hot sauce.

Just a bet I made with my friends.

By the way, don't you think the photo up there look epic. I found it on YouTube.

Enjoy.

¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥¥

(Warning: There will be mentioning of blood and gore.)

"So you're telling me... I can kill somebody." I say enthusiastically and with a psychopathic grin.

"Well yes. I kinda check out your memories and found out that that's the most effective way for you." Answered Pin. "And Arthur kinda confirmed it."

"Hmm hmm." Arthur nodded proudly.

"Well I'm thankful. But aren't you guys god? Don't god usually do good thing?" I ask, quite concerned for them.

"Nah. No worries. We might be god, but remember there's God of Apocalypse and such. Not all god is good. I personally love chaos. We are basically like you human but much more awesome. Not to mention I'm God of God. I got every personality of all gods." Arthur answer reassuring me while proudly declare he's a chaotic person. Not that I mind though.

"Not to mention, I kinda have a job over there. So I thought, why not do the job at the same time." Pin declare.

"Job?"

"Yes. You see, there's this one artificial god who kinda broke some rules. At first I thought about letting his creator punished him. But Arthur asked me to do it so you could join in the fun." Pin answer.

"So you want to punished an artificial god eh." I say. My eyes widened when I realized what Pin said. "So I'm going to kill that artificial god." I say excitedly.

"No you don't." But Arthur crush my dream.

'What a bummer.* sigh*.'

"But there is some people there that you can kill. And I believed they will be enough for you." Pin reassured me.

"Oh, okay. So, mind telling me who?" I decided to ask. I don't care who, as long as I can feel some bone cracking I will feel great again. Not my bone though, I already felt that.

"Don't worry. We will tell you that later when we get there." Pin say.

"By the way, this is in another universe. A universe made by my pal Yoggy." Arthur exclaimed. For some reason, he sounds like the most excited one when it should be me.

'Another universe. Sounds fun.' I thought grinning like a cheshire cat.

When I look at them, I saw Arthur looking at me with a thoughtful look.

"You know what. I will let you choose your victim by watching their past and future. Who know if you want to make someone future a living hell for fun." Arthur suddenly exclaimed still with a thoughtful looks.

"You sure does love chaos don't you?" Pin ask after hearing what Arthur say.

Arthur just smile hearing that. His face say something like 'Of course. What do you expect.'

Pin just sigh deeply and decided to speak. "Oh well. You can watch it while I give my judgement. The judgement is just some boring thing. Although I do enjoy it. Especially if someone received a brutal punishment." He said, grinning enthusiastically.

'He's a sadist. Awesome.'

"Oh yeah. Can you make me hear what you talk about? Just one ear is enough. The other one can listen to the past and future." I requested.

Arthur looked at me before deciding what to do. "Sure, just don't interfere okay. I will even let you have a punching bag while watching the past and future."

"Cool. " I say while giving a thumbs up.

"Well then, let get going." Pin say.

Suddenly, a light pillar shine above us. It's probably a teleportation pillar. It look like the thing alien use to transport thing. How cool. Maybe god is actually alien.

After a while, when I say a while, it's actually 2 seconds. I saw...

We're no strangers to love
You know the rules and so do I
A full commitment's what I'm thinking of
You wouldn't get this from any other guy

I just wanna tell you how I'm feeling
Gotta make you understand

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

We've known each other for so long
Your heart's been aching but you're too shy to say it
Inside we both know what's been going on
We know the game and we're gonna play it
And if you ask me how I'm feeling
Don't tell me you're too blind to see

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give, never gonna give
(Give you up)

We've known each other for so long
Your heart's been aching but you're too shy to say it
Inside we both know what's been going on
We know the game and we're gonna play it

I just wanna tell you how I'm feeling
Gotta make you understand

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye

G
E
T
R
I
C
K
R
O
L
L
E
D
~
~
~

By the way, what the heck is rickrolled.

When I found this song people always said that.

Okay. The chapter is done. See you next week. Bye

Why are you still here?

You want to see what happens next?

How about another rickrolled

No. Okay. Byebye

Scroll down to see the next chapter.

Scroll up to see the next chapter.

Wait what

Turn right

Sit down to the chair in front of your study table

Now start studying.

Turn left

Now go and have some lunch or something. Make sure to eat till full of energy.

Scroll down

Okay I'm done.

Chapter will be starting in

Three

Two

On-

Author-san mum: Do the laundry

Okay okay

This time I'm serious

Rebooting in

~3~

#2#

1

Loading:Change of writing
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Finish

Continuing the chapter

After a while, when I say a while, it's actually 2 seconds. I saw...

A weird gigantic looking robo skeleton with a long chin and no sense of fashion, looking down on us. Also, why does he have a crown?

(At that time he wear a ragged clothing if I remember it correctly)

???: Who are you? And how did you get inside here.

(She smol . L)

I look at the source of the voice and found a smol girl. Also looking down on us. Standing on top of a boulder or some sort. What book is she reading?

Long chin robot: Pin...a beast man... and... a human... What bring you here?

Raion (thinking): Beast man? (Look at Arthur) Since when did he change himself into a beast man. (Saw Arthur with a cat ear and a cat tail)

Arthur: Yo. Deus. Looks like someone dying.

Raion (thinking): Deus? A knock off version of Zeus? If Zeus God of thunder from the Greek mythology, wonder if he's the same.

Arthur: Hope we're not intruding. Not that I care.

Deus:...

???: Hey, who are you guys!?

Arthur: Before I answer that, isn't it common courtesy to introduce yourself first.

???: Oh right. My name is Mur Mur.

...

Mur Mur: WHY DID I ANSWERED YOUR QUESTION!?

Arthur laugh like crazy. I don't know if that kid is stupid or if it's Arthur doing, because I kinda smell something sweet when he ask her that question.

Or the kid is being a kid.

Mur Mur: Answer me!?

Mur Mur summon a hammer. And jump to Arthur to attack him.

Raion (thinking): Aren't you to young for that? Not that I can say anything for myself.

Mur Mur suddenly stop mid air. I look at Arthur and Pin. But it doesn't look like they are the one who did this. I look at Deus, and found him raising his hand. Look like he's the one that doing this.

Deus: I apologize. So what bring you here and who is this kid.

Raion: Didn't she already introduced herself? Are you perhaps deaf?

Arthur and Pin just laugh hearing my questions. Deus, the big guy look at me, while the smol girl is glaring at me.

Arthur: That's kinda true there. But let get back to business.

Arthur snap his finger and the floor rise at the same level as the big man. The big man eyes widen and so is the smol kiddo

Arthur: I don't like it when someone look down on me. I also don't think Pin and this boy like it too.

He say pointing at me and Pin

Pin: I agree.

Raion: I'm a big boy.

Arthur: Let me introduced ourself. I'm Arthur ( point at himself). This is Pin ( point at Pin, in which he just show a peace to big man and smol girl.) And this is Raion Ryuvolt ( point at me). Raion won't be interfering with us...yet.

Big man: I see. I'm Deus Ex Machina. The god of time and space. This is my assistant Mur Mur (point at Mur Mur.) So what bring you here.

Pin *smirk: I think you already know why.

Arthur: Before that...

Arthur snap his finger. Suddenly, something start rising and it not the shield hero. It's another piece of floor. A pretty big piece if I say so.

Arthur look at the floor and a punching bag appear. I look at him when I saw this.

Arthur: I'll start giving you the memories of those people. Like I say it will contain the past and the future. You can see it while practicing and listening to us rambling some shit. With one ear I guess. And don't worry, if you destroy the punching bag, it will repair on its own.

I nod and start jumping to the punching bag happily.

As I arrive there, I start punching and kicking the bag. The memories start playing inside my head.

...

Third Person POV

(Disclaimer: if you already watched or read Mirai Nikki don't question what I'm doing. This chapter will have some thing the same as it, while at the same time not. Also I already watched it like 3 years ago or something. My memories will be slightly mess up. Like their personalities or the way they speak or something like that.)

(A/n: I don't own Mirai Nikki)

Arthur: Now then, let get started shall we.

Pin: Yes. We should.

Deus just nod, hoping to get this over with.

Mur Mur: Hold on. I still don't understand what happening here.

Arthur: Well, I apologize for that little girl

Mur Mur: Little-

Pin: He already told you what our name is, but not who we are.

Arthur: No I did.

Both of them just look at each other with the face of 'are you kidding me'.

Pin:When?

Arthur: I already told her our name.

Pin:... You know, sometimes you can be stupid.

Arthur look offended and can't believe what his childhood friend just say.

Pin: Ignore him.(points at Arthur). Basically we are both god, and I'm here to pass judgement to Deus.

Mur Mur: You're god? Impossible! The only god I know is Deus and th...

Arthur *smirking: And who? Mind telling us

Mur Mur: and...and..

Deus: Enough. Mur Mur stay out of this.

Mur Mur look disappointed but complied.

Arthur: Don't be a party popper here. She can join in. Since she's your assistant, she could know a thing or two.

Pin: Or I could also punished her

Arthur: Yeah. Or that.

Deus:... So, what make you want to punished me.

Arthur: This will be a long paragraph but I think Author-san will manage.

Deus & Mur Mur: Author-san?

Pin: You don't need to know who that is. But like he say (point at Arthur) it will be long. So I'll appreciate it if you let me finish.

Deus nodded. Mur Mur don't know what happening. Arthur just vibing with a popcorn like always.

Pin: You should know this Deus. Every god got rules to follow, same goes for you, me and him. Different god, different rules. But there is a rule that all god follow. That is, to not messed with the world. Well, you could, only if you got permission from the higher up, which is quite rare. You will need to give a good reason why.

Deus kept quiet. Pin seeing this just smirk.

Pin: Are you following me? If so, I'll continue. As you have heard from what I've said, god cannot interfere with the living being life. They can created them, observe them, choose their fate and so on. But, making a game that will influence the world is a no no. And that is what you did.

Mur Mur: Bu-

Mur Mur try to say something, but her voice got cut out.

Arthur (still eating popcorn): Now now. You can't be talking till he finished.

Pin: You heard him. *Sigh* You might say something like there is other god who did the same. But let me tell you something, they got permission, and it's their own world. While you...(point at Deus) didn't get permission and just do whatever you want, even though Yog said don't do it. So basically, you'll be punished. You can speak now.

Deus:... Won't you be punished as well?

Pin: Hmm?

Deus: If you punished me, who know what Yog will do.

Pin look at Arthur for a little help.

Arthur: You don't need to worry about it. Yoggy already gave his permission. Mostly because he own me something. He is cool with us doing what ever we want here. Also, he kinda tired with you, so that's probably why you're dying.

Deus: I see. So my time have come.

Arthur: That's right. Sorry there pal. Look like you can't find your successor.

When Arthur said that, Deus just laugh, as if it doesn't bother him at all.

Deus: Hah ha haha hahaha. I already got a successor. And you can't stop that from happening. That person already got awesome power, in which, it could make them unstoppable. Not even you Pin, can stop them.

Both pin and Arthur look at Deus who's rambling some weird stuff. Mur Mur look smug. While Raion who's listening to the conversation with one ear found Deus weird.

Raion (thinking): Damn. He sound like a cringe super villain or something. Also, does he not know that Arthur is God of God. He definitely much more powerful than terminator successor.

Arthur: We'll see about that.

Deus: Hah?

Mur Mur (in a thinking position): I still don't understand though.

Raion (thinking): What kind of thing you didn't understand? I only listen with one ear and I understand all of it. It's a simple thing.

Mur Mur: I didn't know there's a lot of god.

Pin: There is. I'm a god and so is he (point at Arthur)

Mur Mur: What about him (point at Raion)

Arthur: He's not a god. He's my creation.

Deus: So what kind of god are you? God of Creation?

Arthur (shrugging): Hmm, you could say that.

Deus: Doesn't matter!

Raion (thinking): Aren't you the one who ask?

Deus: You will not stop me. Ever!

Raion (thinking): Villain cliche dude

Arthur: Are you dumb or what?

Deus: Wha-

Pin: He did say that we know Yog.

Deus:...

Pin: You've got a successor. Congrats! But you forgot something. You're just an artificial god that Yog created to watch over this world. But who would have thought that you create another world the same as his. No wonder he's mad.

Deus:...

Arthur: In other words, if we cannot destroy you and your successor, we could just call him for some help.

Pin: Which will never happen. Because Arthur here want to create an artificial god to replace you.

Arthur (nodding): Only if we didn't destroy the world that is

Deus and Mur Mur kept quiet the whole time. Raion wondering what kind of food he'll get after his exercise. He was hoping for some steaks. A rare steak.

Pin: Well. We'll see you later. Or maybe not.

Deus:... Where are you going?

After a moment of silence, Deus finally speak up.

Pin: To the second world I guess. Also, your diary that you created won't work against us.

Arthur: Screw your diary. All your power won't work anymore. Same goes to your assistant.

Mur Mur:... Are you going to kill them?

Arthur:... I don't know myself. (Look at Raion) it his choice. There's a chance that he will kill your successor though.

Deus and Mur Mur eyes went wide open.

Deus: You know who my successor is?

Pin: We both know. Soon...(look at Raion) he'll also know

Mur Mur: How?

Arthur: Didn't I tell you? I'm also a god. Of course I figured it out already. I also show him (point at Raion) the past and future.

Deus: Past and future? You can do that?

Arthur: Ehmm

Pin: Stop being so smug ( punch Arthur in the head)

Arthur: Ouch! (Rub his head)

Pin: Trust me. You deserve that.

Arthur: I guess. Also, before you ask, I'll not see the future of what will happen when I sent Raion there. I don't want to spoiled myself you know.

Pin: Don't forget about me.

Arthur: Yeah. I forgot you exist.

Pin: Hey!

Arthur: Hey Raion. You ready to go.

Raion: I guess. You did make my mind faster to catch up with what happen to my prey.

Arthur: Your prey? Geez, do stay alive though. I don't want to lose you.

Raion nod at his words.

Pin:...

Arthur: Alright let's go.

Light appear and the three of them disappear in a second, leaving behind Deus and Mur Mur.

Deus:...

Mur Mur: Are you going to let them go like that?

Deus: No. But I've been trying to use my power and it won't work.

Mur Mur: ...Are we going to die?

Deus: Probably. But I think they will spare you. You don't have anything to do with me. You'll probably work with the next god that will be created for the sole purpose of watching over the world and nothing else.

Mur Mur: Isn't it the same as you.

Deus: Probably. But I think they won't listen to me since I make my creator mad. This is probably what that boy felt.

Mur Mur: That boy. Are you talking about...

Deus: Yes. Him

Mur Mur: ... So you was created by someone else

Deus:... Yeah

Mur Mur: You know. You will always be my master no matter what happens.

Deus:... Thanks

(Wholesome moment?)

(To Raion, Pin and Arthur)

Raion POV

Same writing style

Raion: So... is that the kids?

I ask as I look at two kid. We actually floating above them. No need to worry about being seen, Arthur got it covered. He make us invincible.

Back to the kid. One is a normal kid with black hair and blue eyes albeit killing three of his friends and about to kill another one. If I remember it correctly it's because of his girlfriend.*sigh*. This is why I don't want a girlfriend. He's wearing a normal shirt, jacket, a brown short and a pair of boots (I cannot fully see so just think he's wearing boots) . I'm kinda jealous of him. Why you ask? Because he got a gun!

(Got this from Google)

His name is Amano Yukiteru. He's not a really smart guy. Just a little above average. He kinda got tricked by his girlfriend a lot of times. Before he's a weakling and always cried when someone died, although he's currently crying right now. Now he can kill people with a smile.

The other one is an albino observer made by Deus AKA robo chin. He got white hair and pink eyes. He's wearing A short blue button down down t-shirt with a necktie, light blue slack and a black leather shoes. (Again I cannot fully see. I got myopia. [I just found out what that word means.])

H

e's a smart guy. Want to be a detective. But since I saw the future, I think he's suitable to be an actor in Sleepy Hollow. He just need a horse. He kinda want to make Yukiteru the god. Probably because he love him.

Arthur: Yep

Arthur say emphasizing the P.

Pin: You can choose who you want to kill. After that we'll deal with all the problem.

Arthur: If you need anything, just ask use. Especially me.

I nodded hearing that. Although I'll probably ask Pin for most of the stuff just to annoyed Arthur.

I look at the two kids. Although I'm only a year older, I'll still call them kids.

Akise is saying something like how he regret not killing Yukiteru's girlfriend.

Also remember when I said two kids. There's other kid. Three kid on the floor. One is a bully name Kousaka Ouji, although he kinda become a little nice. I mean he kinda took a bullet or something along those line.

The second one is a girl name Hinata Hino. Nothing to say about her. Except she kinda tried to killed her friends because her dad kinda killed people.

Lastly is another girl name Nonosaka Mao. She in love with Hinata. She's the same like Yukiteru's girlfriend who'll kill anybody for her love one. Well she's dead now. Not that helpful of a lover I guess.

As I was looking at the situation unfolding right now. A girl come out of a rubble, wounded.

She's Amano Yukiteru girlfriend, Gasai Yuno. (If I remember it correctly,Yuno is her given name). She wearing a short sleeve shirt, with a jacket (is that a jacket? I don't know. Never wear one),a long jeans, normal shoe and a knife in hand. She kinda got stabbed by Akise, and got treated by Akise. I know, it's weird. If it's were me, I'll kill her already.

(Got this from YouTube. Ignore Yukiteru and the other person)

She's a woman. I hate woman. She also a yandere. I hate 'em. They can be annoying. Probably much more annoying than Hanabira. If I remember it correctly, she love to use axe.

She kinda shout to Yukiteru to get away from Akise.

Pin: So, who are you gonna kill?

Both of them look at me. To be honest, I already decided that when I heard they want to kill long chin guy. Kinda want to make someone live miserable. Or probably all of them.

I look at the thing that is going on. Akise say something about how he won't let Yuno have Yukiteru.

Andddddd...he kinda kiss him. Probably to make sure she come and battle him, or because he love him. I don't know. Anyway it kinda make Yuno furious to the point that she want to gut him like a fish. (Found this in You Tube comment section). And they start fighting

Arthur: Hah. Now that's funny. The way he kiss her boyfriend and the look of her face.

Not gonna lie, it is.

Pin: Well, we already know what will happen. Akise going to die. He got Dead end.

Arthur: She probably alive because of plot armour

(I try to type armour. It give me two choices. Which is armor and armour. Which one is the correct one?)

We look at the action unfolding before our eyes. Akise got slash in his throat. Yukiteru killed Kamado. Yada yada yada. A lot of things happen and Akise is currently making way up to Yukiteru while staggering. He kinda figured out something so he's trying to tell him something.

(Watch the anime or read the manga. I ain't writing it all down. It's already over 4k words)

Raion:Hey Arthur

Arthur look at me when I called out his name.

Third Person POV

Same writing style

Akise: I need to tell him (flip his phone open)

Yuno rush over to Akise. Despite Yukiteru telling her to stop and not to kill him, she didn't stop. She start slashing her knife in his throat at the same place. Causing a deeper wound.

Akise kept walking with a lot of difficulty. He's in front of Yukiteru and he's showing his diary to him. Yukiteru eyes went wide open.

Yuno start to slash him again. This time from behind. This cause Yukiteru eyes wide open with fear.

Yukiteru: Wha-

...

Akise head is no longer there.

( No that was a joke. This time for real)

Yukiteru: Wha-

...

There's a sounds reverted in the air. A loud one too.

Akise (thought): What's happening. I'm sure Gasai-san will kill me, but why am I still alive?

Yuno:Who...who the hell are you?

Hearing that Akise tried to turn around. Keyword tried. He got stop with a hand place on his shoulder.

???: Oh, hold on a second.

From the sound of it it's a male. Suddenly, the man place their hand on the back of his neck.

Akise: Is he trying to snap my neck? A friend of Gasai-san? No. That couldn't be it. She doesn't trust anyone except for Yukiteru-kun.

Akise readied himself for his death. But instead of death, he feel his neck healing.

Akise *touching his neck: Wha-

???: There. Much better.

He look behind and found a boy with black hair and blue eyes, with a cat ear and cat tail.

He also found Yuno slashing at a guy with a white hair. The guy just dodge all the attack. He couldn't see his face.

Most importantly. He was confused on how his neck healed up.

Not only him. Yukiteru was also confused.

Yukiteru (thinking): Who are they? How did he healed Akise-kun wound? (look at black hair boy) And how did he stop Yuno attack without his knife hitting Akise-kun. (look at white hair man)

Yukiteru remember when Yuno's knife was about 15 cm away from Akise's neck. He thought Akise was a goner, but a man appear out of nowhere and stop her knife with his knife. His knife didn't even move, not to mention shake a little. When his knife stop Yuno's knife, it was between Akise's neck, resulting the distance to become smaller.

???: How about you go and stand next to Yukiteru, Akise.

The other man say as he push Akise next to Yukiteru.

They look at each other, than to the man in front of them than to the white hair man. Suddenly, another voice call out of nowhere.

???: I actually thought he was going to wait till he beheaded this guy (point at Akise)

They turn to the source of the voice and found a man with golden hair and teal eyes.

Yukiteru:...who are you? (Points at both man)

Akise:... And how did you heal me? (Look at both man)

black hair: Oh yeah. We haven't introduced ourself.

Gold hair: That's true. Wel-

Yuno: GET OUT OF MY WAY!!!

They all turn to see Yuno fight the white hair man. They cannot see his face because his back is still facing their way.

Black hair: Oh yeah. Can you tell your girlfriend to stop. Then we can start introducing ourself

Yukiteru nod and start calling out to Yuno.

Yukiteru: Yuno... please stop.

Yuno: But Yukki...

White hair: You should listen to your owner, or else he'll dump you.

Yuno was furious when she heard that but stop because Yukiteru told her to stop again. Yuno look at the white hair man with disdain and start running to her boyfriend.

When she reach there she found Akise and started to running towards him to stab him again.

Yukiteru: Yuno sto-

Before Yukiteru could finish. Yuno was stop by the golden hair man. The man grab Yuno wrist and twist it.

Gold hair: You should listen to him.

Yuno struggle to break free but couldn't.

The gold hair guy turn to the black hair boy.

Gold hair: You should go and do your job

The black hair boy just smile and went down to who know where.

Yuno still struggling. The man seeing this start to speak up

Gold hair: *sigh* You can kill him later after we explain ourself. And you can have this.

He take Akise away from Yukiteru and shove Yuno to her boyfriend, resulting in him hugging her to make sure she didn't fall.

Akise (thinking): Who are they? The other guy healed me. They couldn't possibly be god. Deus is the god. Now nothing make sense.

Yukiteru (thinking): How did they come over here without us noticing? The golden hair guy stop Yuno with ease. While the white hair guy...

Yuno (thinking angrily): I'll kill them all! Both the albino, the serious guy and the furry boy. I'll kill them all! At least I'm in Yukki arm. But it still not enough!

The black hair boy return with Hinata,Mao, and Kousaka dead bodies in tow.

Black hair: Wait a second.

He said as he place them to the ground. He walk to their head and start placing both of his hand in the air.

Yukiteru, Yuno and Akise was confused.

Suddenly, light appear in front of the boy hand and around the three of the dead bodies.

Yukiteru, Yuno and Akise: Wha-

Safe to say they are confused, shocked and cautious

Gold hair: Relax. It won't affect you guys. It will only affect them.

After he say that they look at the dead bodies again. Still cautious.

It only been 20 seconds. And the wound on the dead bodies start to heal up. They become more shock than before.

The black hair boy walk away from the dead bodies and snap his finger. As if on cue, all of them open their eyes slowly.

Again Yukiteru, Yuno and Akise are confused, shocked and cautious

Hinata: Wha-

Mao: What happen to me?

Kousaka: The only thing I remember is that I got shot by Amano.

They say as they clutched their wound that heal up. Kousaka turn his head and found Yukiteru.

Kousaka: Amano, omai! (point at Yukiteru)

Hearing that Hinata and Mao turn towards the direction he point at. They saw Yukiteru standing next to Yuno.

Hinata turn the other way because something caught her eyes.

Hinata: Akise-kun!

She said and saw Akise walk up to them. With a hand up to say hi.

Kousaka and Mao: Akise-kun

Akise: Yo. Can you guys stand up?

They try to stand up without difficulty. Which make the other look at them confused. Forget about other, even the one who try to stand up is confused. They saw their friends died, now they're alive and able to stand up.

Kousaka: Wha- What's happening? Aren't I suppose to be dead?

Mao: I also thought I was dead

Hinata: Me too.

Akise: To be honest I also don't know.

They look at Akise.

Akise: We'll need to ask the person responsible for that.

He look at the black hair boy. The five of them also look at him. The boy in question just smile as if this is every day life.

Mao: Etto...who are you?

Hinata: I got a lot to say to Amano-kun, but right now, I also want to know about this guy.

Kousaka glare at Yukiteru with fire in his eyes.

Akise: Let not forget about the other guy.

He look at the gold hair man, resulting in other to look at him.

Gold hair: Well I gue-

Yuno: Screw them. I want to gut all of you especially the albinos.

Yukiteru: Yuno...

Akise glare at her when he heard that.

Kousaka: Albinos? What is she talking about.

Hinata and Mao are also confused. The only albino they see is Akise. And there's only two new guy.

Akise: That guy.

Akise point at the white hair guy looking at the sky. His back is still facing them. The other three and Yukiteru look at the man. Yuno...let just say she's thinking about how to kill him when she look at him.

Black hair: Oh yeah. If we wanted to introduce ourself, we also need to introduce him.

Gold hair: That's right. He went completely silent making us forget he's here.

Black hair: Now that's rude. Hey! (Waving at the other man) Can you come here real quick pal!

The other man slightly turn his head. They wasn't able to see him fully because he only turn a little.

Yuno was thinking about how the black hair boy must be important to the white hair man, so she thought about how to kill the boy too.

Black hair: I want to introduce ourself. Can you come here?

White hair: (sigh) Fine

The man turn around. This cause all of them to look at him shocked.

Akise (thought): He look like me

Yukiteru (thought): He look the same as Akise-kun

Yuno (thought angrily): Damn that albino. Who would've thought he got a sibling

Hinata ( thought): No matter how I look at him, he look the same as Akise-kun...but...

Mao (thought):... But... his eyes redder than Akise-kun

Kousaka (thought): Is he Akise siblings or his doppelganger. Rumor has it that if you meet your doppelganger you'll die. He also look more evil than Akise

The white hair man arrive near all of them. He look at them all lazily. Suddenly, his eyes turn to Akise Aru. He look at him dead in the eyes. Upon seeing that, the other look at them back and forth. Akise was confused but he decided to be cautious. Suddenly, the man sigh heavily. This make all of them much more confused.

White hair: Hey! I don't know what kind of a joke this is, but, I got a twin?

The man turn to look at the furry boy.

Black hair: Wha- We already told you all about them. Did you forget it all already?

White hair: You can say that.

Both the black hair boy and gold hair man groan and facepalm hearing this.

Black hair: Of course you do.

Gold hair: Well, we'll introduced ourself. The name Pin.

They look at gold hair man AKA Pin. They turn to black hair boy.

Black hair: Okay okay. Stop looking at me. I'm insecure okay. Call me Arthur

They nodded except for some. They all turn at the white hair man. Some curious. Some don't know what to do. And some...want to kill him.

They wait for a long time but, the man didn't give any answer. He just tilt his head.

The three that got revived: Don't you act confused! We are the one that's confused!

Arthur: Ah. Don't mind him. His name is Raion. My creation.

Kousaka: Your creation? He doesn't have a cat ear and tail.

Arthur: Don't worry about it.

Raion: So, when can I do it.

Kousaka: Do what?

Pin: That will be explain later. For now you guy must have a question. One each. We'll start with the two love birds. (Point at Yukiteru and Yuno)

They all turn to look at Yukiteru and Yuno. A lot of them look at the mentioned couple with fury, although most of them are directed to Yuno. Raion look at them with a gaze that could penetrate them. Pin and Arthur look at them as if they're not an important person. You can't blame them, they met a lot of god when they are still little. Yuno is happy that she was called love bird with Yukiteru.

Yukiteru: Then...I'll go first.

Arthur: Go on. Just make sure the question is different than other people.

Yukiteru:...How did you (look at Raion) appear out of nowhere and stop Yuno?

Arthur: Oh that's because-

Raion: I teleported

Silent

Ca caw~ ca caw~

Arthur: Raion, how could you? I was about to be dramatic.

Raion: No one like you went you become dramatic.

Arthur: No hesitation!

Arthur drop to the ground dramatically. Pin sigh, tired with his antics.

Pin: You heard what he said. He teleported. We'll not elaborate further. Now next up is you (look at Yuno)

Yuno: Than I want to know how did you teleported

Pin: Simple. We just teleport

...

Yuno: Ha!? That doesn't make any sense.

Arthur: Well you can ask one more time, but a different question.

Yuno look at Yukiteru. Hoping to know what to ask but he just told her to ask anything that she deem important.

Yuno: Then, I'll kill all of you later!

Arthur:... That's not a question...but who cares. Next. You girl with the Long hair.

Hinata and Mao look at each other and point at themselves

Arthur: Not you brown hair girl. The one with the purple pink hair.

Mao point at herself again while Hinata point at Mao.

Arthur: Yes you. Go on. Ask a question. I would love a reasonable question.

Pin: I sure does hope she give you a hard question so that you'll have a hard time answering.

Arthur: Gah! Pin how could you?

Raion: I agree

Arthur: Not you too!

Arthur drop dramatically. Pin groan because he know he'll be the one to answer the question because Arthur fainted. Raion just hope this end quickly.

Pin: Go on. Ignore him

Mao: Ummm...then...if I remember it correctly I got shot and I black out. I thought for sure I was dead. So I want to know how that happens.

Pin: That simple, because he ( point at Arthur) revived you from the dead.

This cause all of them to be shocked. Their eyes wide open. Some gaped hearing this.

Mao: Eh? Ho-

Raion: Next! Let's go. Finish this quickly.

Hinata:... Then, I'll go next.

Both the man nod. The furry boy also nod when he got up.

Hinata: You said revived. But how? Deus said a dead person can't be revived if they are dead. So how did you do it? Is it all a lie?

The other that know about this kept quiet because they want to know how. Yukiteru was silently mumbling something like 'you can revived somebody. So they did lied to me'

Pin: For that question, I'll leave it to the one who revived you to answer.

He turn to Arthur who was grinning.

Arthur: So you do need m-

Raion: Hurry up!

Arthur: Dang. What happens to you pal.

Raion: It's that time of the month

(Hey. I got permission from my sister)

...

The other who wasn't use to him was shocked. After all, you don't hear that everyday

Arthur:... Dang, chill out. I know you was joking but still..

Raion: Finish this shit...

Arthur: Okay, okay

He look at the gaping kids especially Hinata.

Arthur: You only need to ask one question. Not three.

Hinata blush from embarrassment.

Arthur: Oh well. For the first question. It's because I'm a god.

All of them: Ehhhhhh!!!! Isn't the god Deus?

The three cover their ears. They don't want to gone deaf. Although it's quite confusing on how the god will gone deaf.

Arthur: Geez, calm down kiddo. Because it quite confusing I'll tell that later. Moving on. Second question, like I said I'm a god. There's actually other god that exists in this world. I won't elaborate. Figure that out yourself.

Raion nod in approval

Arthur: Last question. It actually was not a lie.

This cause all of them to get much more shock than before. Even Yukiteru is shock. Yuno realizing this decided to speak up.

Yuno: Yukki, don't listen to him. Don't listen to any of them. They're all liar. You only need me.

She hold his hand. Yukiteru got a scared expression. Pin seeing this broke them apart. Yuno was of course furious but her body won't move.

Yuno (thought): Why can't I move? No matter how hard I try I won't budge.

Raion (thought): Is that Pin's power?

Pin bring Yukiteru to Akise and his gang. Akise, Hinata and Mao look at him worriedly. Although he doesn't believe them, they're still friends. Kousaka is still mad but he was also worried. He don't know what he'll do if he met a crazy woman like Yuno.

Pin: Stay here and don't fight.

Arthur: Love quarrel eh. Moving on. It's not a lie. The reason why I was able to revived you guys is because Deus is weaker than me. So, I managed to overwrite his program in this world.

Hinata: But that's impossible

Kousaka and Mao agree

Arthur: Seriously. I just revived you and you still didn't believe me.

This got them silence

Akise: So you're saying that they got their soul, even though Deus said the soul will be destroyed after they are that.

Arthur: Oh yeah. The soul did get destroy.

This cause them to get more confused

Raion: Seriously, you guys need a chill pill.

Arthur: I just make a new one with the same memory. Although it was destroy, there is still some soul left. So, I collect them, put them together, and if there's any hole I fixed them.

Mao: You can do that?

Arthur: Yes I can. Next. You go little bully.

Kousaka: I guess that's my sign.

Kousaka took a deep breath, trying to calm himself.

Kousaka: Okay then, are you (point at Raion) related to Akise?

The other was flabbergasted. Even Arthur and Pin was shocked. Raion raise his eyebrow.

Hinata: Kousaka you idiot. Out of all the things that you could ask, you ask that. I'm also curious but could you ask a reasonable question?

Mao nod hearing this. Akise sigh. Yukiteru actually want to know the answer. Yuno also want to know the answer so she could kill the albino family.

Raion: No. I don't think I'm related to him.

Kousaka: oh...

Mao:...

Hinata:...

Arthur:... Well, let's continue to the last person.

He look at Akise Aru. All of them look at him. Hell even Raion look at him. He just want this shit to finish.

Akise noticing that it's his turn, look at his diary. His eyes went wide and he look at the trio who got here.

Akise (smile): Then,mind telling me, why my diary won't work on you.

The other was once again shock. Arthur smile. Pin with his usual poker face. Raion doesn't even care because he would love this to be over with.

Arthur: Well I'm god. Pin is a god. That's what I would love to say, but, I don't think you will be satisfied with that answer.

Akise: You sure does know a lot about me.

Arthur walk over to Akise. He walk there one step at a time. He stop when he was only a few step away from Akise. This cause the other to sweat. Akise look calm, but inside,he was also sweating.

Arthur: No need to be wary. I'm not the one you should be careful with.

This cause Akise to be confused.

Arthur: I told you I rewrite this world. So that's part of it. And you know, I can rewrite other things too

Akise was confused as hell. And don't ask the other, their brain was overloading.

Arthur: For example... (snap his finger in front of Akise's face) now, you're not an observer anymore. You're a normal human.

Akise was shocked and so is the other.

Hinata: Akise is an observer..

Mao: That's a lot to take in

Yukiteru: Akise-kun

Yuno:... fucking albino

Kousaka:... Uhm... what is an observer?

They look at him with 'are you serious face'. Just from the name someone could figure it out.

Arthur: like the name suggest. He observe the players inside the game Deus made. He was created by Deus. And he doesn't have any free will.

...

Yukiteru:... You said Akise-kun was created by Deus. But how about the one that you created? Is he just like Akise-kun?

This perked the other interest. They all turn to Raion who's playing with his knife.

Arthur:Nah.

All of them except Yuno: Wha-

Arthur: I created him. That's right. But I don't care what he did. He got free will. He can do whatever he want.

Yukiteru: I see...

Pin: Well, he kinda spoiled him a little.

Hinata: Spoiled?

Arthur: Yes, for example right now

Mao: What do you mean?

Akise look at Raion who still play with his military knife.

Arthur: You see. There's two reasons why we're here. The first one is because of Deus... The second one is because of...

He look at Raion and then smile happily.

Arthur:... Him (point at Raion)

Kousaka: What's wrong with him.

Pin: Let just say he is stress and he want some toys to play with.

Realization hit Akise

Akise: Don't tell me-

Arthur: Oh? You figure it out?

Arthur ask him smugly.

Arthur: It's a shame. I just healed you. (Look at Akise). I revived you guys (look at Hinata, Mao and Kousaka) And I just save you from your crazy girlfriend (look at Yukiteru). But you will all need to die.

Akise:...

Yukiteru: Wha- what are you-

Hinata: What are you talking about?

Mao: No way...

Kousaka: Are you joking!!

All of them is mad and confused.

Pin: Here

They look at Pin and saw he walk up to Yuno. He brings his hand up and down to her knife. Suddenly, her knife change to an axe. This make everyone look at her in horror.

Mao hold her breath and so is Hinata. Kousaka look at her in horror and walk away slowly only to fall down. They all know what she can do.

Yuno look at her new axe and start playing with it.

Yuno: Yukki. I'll save you from them. Then you'll be mine.

Yukiteru: Yuno... don't...

Akise grab a nearby pipe and hold his diary. His wound healed up, but his stamina didn't. He wasn't sure if he could beat her

Akise: I might be wrong...

They all turn to him.

Akise: I think the one that will kill us, is your creation correct?

They quickly turn to face Arthur with an evil smile.

Arthur: Yeah. You're right.

They watch Raion grimly. No one know what he can do. The only one who know him is his creator and himself. Pin also doesn't know. He never saw him fight before.

Arthur: We will start with Yuno okay.

All of them: Eh!?

Arthur: With this, you can know how strong he is.

They hesitate but couldn't do anything. This is a matter about their live.

Raion: Finally! Time for execution.

Yukiteru: ...What are you talking about?

Raion: ...I think a proper introduction is needed.

He put both of his hand in his pocket.

Raion: The name Raion Ryuvolt. And I'm your executioner.

They was shocked. They don't understand anything that he's saying.

...well they do. But you get what they don't understand.

All of them couldn't say anything. Pin and Arthur bring all of them except Yuno to the side so they could watch the fight.

Yuno: An executioner? Stop joking. You're just the same as that albino. Another albino.

Raion: How rude

Raion at first has a frown but it turn into a smile. And he intend to keep the smile.

Arthur walk up to Yuno.

Arthur: Before that...

He place his hand on her wound and it heal really really fast.

Arthur: I've healed you. Both your wounded and your stamina.

Arthur walk away. The two stare at each other. When suddenly, Yuno rush up to Raion.

Raion: Now then. Let get started shall we!

Yuno start swinging her axe at him. Raion kept dodging and blocking with his knife.

This surprised everyone, because they thought for sure, Yuno had him because she got an axe, and it's her favourite weapon.

Akise:... He's able to keep up with her even when she use an axe

Yukiteru: Not to mention... Yuno's wounded

Pin: Not anymore

This perked up their interest

Hinata: What do you mean?

Pin: Arthur healed both her wound and stamina when he went there.

Mao: So that's why he go there.

Pin:... For someone about to die, you sure are calm

Akise:... We're not...

Pin:... What did you mean by that?

Yukiteru: I am scared but...I think Yuno will win...

Hinata and Mao: Me too

Kousaka: I don't like her...but I know what she's capable of

Pin: But did you know what Raion's capable of?

Akise: No... that's way we need to observe. I know how strong and skilled Gasai-san is. She's no joke.

All of them (thoughts): Although we are calm. We are also not. For some reason, this rosy smell calm us down

Pin:...

Hinata: By the way, do you know Raion limit?

Pin: I don't... Arthur never told me

Arthur walk up to them.

Arthur: I sure does hope you guys are prepare.

Mao: Prepare? For what?

Arthur (smirk): For you and your friends funeral.

They look at him and the fight that's happening before their eyes.

Yuno take a huge swing aiming for Raion right arm. Raion dodge and slash her arm. Resulting in her arm bleeding.

Yuno didn't give up because it's only a thin slash. She started swinging her axe again, but Raion back off. This alarmed everyone.

Raion put his knife into his knife pocket. And he start a stance. This make Yuno furious.

Yuno start attacking him but he kept blocking. He put his hand to the side of the axe handle and push it away. After that, he punch her in her face. This sent her back about a few feet away from him.

Kousaka: Hey! Hey! He's fighting her with his fist.

Akise: Seems like it. But looks like it's working.

Pin: Maybe it's a bad idea to give her an axe.

Arthur: I think so too

Mao: What do you mean?

Arthur: Well, Raion love fighting strong opponent. But I think this just make her weaker.

Pin: Right? She need to take a lot of huge swing.

Hinata: Is that why he decided to use his fist? To get an advantage on her

Arthur: I don't think so

Arthur (thought): It's probably to give advantage to Yuno. He might be good with hand to hand combat, but when he got a weapon he's also good at it. He's underestimating her but at the same time not.

Yuno swing her axe downward, but Raion deflect it with an axe kick to the axe handle, sending her axe away. She was off balance because of his attack. This make Raion have an opportunity to make a double roundhouse kick.

Both the kick hit her and sent her flying to the side.

Raion went to her axe and throw it next to her. She got up quickly and take her axe. She's much more furious than before. She could explode anytime.

Pin: Now that's awesome

Arthur: I know right? The way he didn't hesitate to kick her axe away with his kick. Not to mention, he's about to get bit by the axe too.

Kousaka: He's strong alright.

Akise: Yeah. But what I'm worried about is how strong.

Hinata: What are you talking about?

Yukiteru: He's holding back

Mao: Wha- Why? Won't he lose?

Akise: Maybe he underestimate Gasai-san.

Kousaka: Come to think of it, he's smiling from the moment the fight start

Hinata: You're right. Maybe he really underestimate her

Akise:...

Arthur (thought):You don't know him. So don't you dare make a baseless assumption.

Yuno swing her axe straight to his face horizontally. Instead of trying to dodge, Raion stand there not moving. Instead of let his guard up, he did the opposite.

Pin: Wha- What's he doing?

Arthur: Don't tell me... pal

Her axe hit his face. Blood come out.

Everyone eyes wide open except for Arthur who squint his eyes. They are shocked not because of the blood, but because of what's happened.

The axe hit his face. But instead of slashing and went through him, it's stop.

Turn out Raion bite the axe and stop it with only his teeth and jaw. The blood that came out is from tongue bleeding.

Yuno try to take her axe out but it won't move. She try to push her axe but it also didn't move.

Because of this, she tried to kick him. But something unexpected happened. She couldn't believe her eyes. Same goes for Pin, Yukiteru, Akise, Hinata, Mao and Kousaka. And Arthur, he's eating popcorn likes always.

What happened is something hard to believe. Stopping an axe with your mouth and didn't budge whatsoever. But the thing that Raion doing is impossible to be done by normal person.

He bite the axe real hard this time. And it cause the axe to broke in pieces.

(I got this idea from Gintama . Watch it. It's a legend)

This also cause his mouth to bleed more because most of the pieces went inside his mouth, but he didn't care. He take the opportunity to punch her in the face real hard, to the point she went flying few meters away from him.

The people watching have their mouth gaped open. Except for Arthur who have a smug look on his face.

Kousaka: Hey, he just bite the axe didn't he? Please tell me the axe is rusty from the start.

Pin:... I can attest that the axe is brand new. But the one that I do not know, is how he bite the axe, and it broke.

Mao: I-I-I-I don't know what to say. He didn't even flinch when he did that.

Hinata: Yeah, in fact he punch Yuno right after that.

Yukiteru: Yuno... please be okay

Akise:...In term of strength he win. The question is...can he win against Gasai-san... who is a tricky opponent.

Pin: Don't ask me. Ask Arthur.

Arthur: I don't know who will win. But I do know that Raion is strong.

The kids:...

Arthur (thought): That's a lie. Raion going to win

Pin: That's probably because I make him a little bit stronger than before.

Arthur:... YOU WHAT!?

Arthur hearing that yelled causing the six people next to him to cover their ears.

Pin: Jeez relax. I only make him a little stronger. I don't know how strong but I only give a little strength

Arthur:... how many...?

Pin: How many what? Strength?

Arthur:...yes...

Pin: I don't really know. I only double his strength.

Arthur:... Pin... you... IDIOT!!!!

The other cover their ears. They did not know how loud he can be. Well, except for Pin. But for Pin, he thought that Arthur couldn't be anymore louder.

Arthur: You don't know his strength do you?

Pin:... No

Arthur: We'll talk about this later

Pin just nod, doesn't know what he did wrong. After all his friend ask him to reincarnated Raion. So he thought its only fair if he gave him some skill.

The kids don't even know what happened. The only thing that they know is that Arthur can be loud. The other thing that they know is that, the god can understand each other with lip sync.

Akise (thought): They lip sync... or is it some kind of a power?

All of them want to know what happened. But they hold it in because of the fight that happens. Especially, how Raion is on top of Yuno and punching her face.

Raion (thought): How many times have I punch her? 10? 20? Oh well, at least I'm having fun.

Raion continue punching her in the face, when suddenly he stop his hand midair.

Raion (thought): I love finishing my opponent straight away. It's probably because I'm to lazy to use a lot of energy. But when I want to torture my opponent, I can do it too.

Raion grab Yuno's right hand. Yuno try to move her left hand but couldn't, since Raion's knee is on top of it. He spread out her fingers when suddenly... SNAP

He broke her finger. One by one. Then he grab her other hand, and did the same. The other could only watch in horror. After all, he did it with a smile on his face. Yuno could only glare at him and scream in anguish. She refused to give up so she could reunited with Yukiteru.

Raion punch her in the face again,but this time harder. After a while, her face become unrecognizable. She didn't have any strength left after all the beating in her face, guts, leg and many more.

Raion (thinking): Hey! hey! hey! I'm still playing around here. Not to mention I hit her lightly. She should have be able to move still...

He look at the girl.

Raion (muttered): Well, only one way to find out.

Raion get up and walk to the audience. They're all wary off him. After all, Arthur did say they gonna die.

Suddenly, Yukiteru is on the ground and below Raion. This cause the other to be full of shock. After all, they didn't see what happens.

Raion make sure his knee stop Yukiteru's hand from moving. His right hand locked on to Yukiteru's neck. He grab his knife that he put inside his knife pocket using his other hand. Then, he stab Yukiteru knee.

Yukiteru: Arghhhhhhhhhhhhh

Yukiteru could only scream. He cried and scream for help. His friend try to help him but they couldn't.

Kousaka: What is this?

Mao: Why couldn't we move

Hinata: I'm trying to move but...

Akise: We couldn't...( Look at Pin) It's probably his doing.

Pin: Well, I cannot let you guys interfere you know.

Arthur: Don't worry. After this you guys are next.

Akise (thought): Damn it! I need to save Yukiteru-kun. Even if he doesn't trust me...

Mao (thought): Even though he killed us...

Hinata (thought):... He's still our friends

Kousaka (thought): Damn it! I still haven't punch him yet for what he did. Are you saying that he will die before I could do it. Don't mess with me!

Raion: You know. Your girlfriend is weak. She didn't even put up a fight. Even that double face bitch is better, you know that!

Yukiteru could only watch in horror as Raion's knife is in the air facing him.

Raion (screaming): You can join your girlfriend later! Make sure you say hi for me! Who know if you guys go to heaven or hell, like I care!

Yukiteru friends could only scream for Raion to stop. Yukiteru just cried and scream.

When suddenly, his friend stop screaming. Raion smirk. He grip his knife tighter, to make sure it doesn't fall.

Raion (thinking): Yes! This is it! This is what I wanted! Blood! And despair!

As he thought that, he felt a surge of pleasure. Suddenly, something hit his head. The impact is so strong, it send him flying. His knife also went flying. The knife when down stabbing the concrete next to Raion head.

The person who hit him is, none other than ... ... Gasai Yuno.

She look angry. She look at Yukiteru who's holding both his neck and his knee. Yuno hug him.

Yuno: Yukki! You're okay!

Yukiteru: Yuno... How are you still alive? Also, how did you hit him?

Yuno: Yukki. I grab the broken pipe and use my hand

Yukiteru: But... isn't your hand broken? How did you-?

Yuno: It is broken, but as long as Yukki is okay, then I don't mind a little pain.

Arthur: Dang! She really when full Akise there.

Mao: Wha-

Akise: I always use blunt weapon.

Pin: Well that's admirable. But, how about Raion?

Arthur: Oh him? Well...

Suddenly, they heard a laugh. It come from Raion who's already up from the attack. There's blood dripping from his head. But it look like he didn't care about it at all.

Raion: Hahaha hahahahaha. Now this is wonderful. Now you got a reason to fight me with your full strength.

Akise: Don't tell me...

Hinata: the reason why you attack Amano-kun is because...

Mao: you want Gasai-san to fight you with her full strength?

Kousaka: Wait what? Is that what happening here?

Raion: Of course that's what happening.

He grab his knife and throw it on the ground next to Yuno who still hugging Yukiteru.

Raion: Now. Your only choice is to fight me with your full strength. Or else your boyfriend is dead.

Yuno hearing this grab, the knife and started rushing to him.

Raion:... Also Arthur,

Arthur: Yes. I'm Arthur

Raion:... Could you call an ambulance.

Arthur:...an ambulance?

Raion: Yeah...

Yuno rush toward Raion. He back away a little, but he forgot that Yuno is using a knife and not and axe. Yuno stab him in his stomach.

The other gaped.

Kousaka:... He shouldn't have underestimate that bitch

Arthur: Oh... Looks like I really need to call an ambulance...

Raion: Yeah! You do...

Suddenly, Raion pull the knife out of his stomach harshly. He did not only pull the knife, he also pull Yuno's hand away from him. He grab the knife from her hand swiftly.

Raion:...but not for me!

He slash Yuno's breasts horizontally. Leaving a deep wound from one side to the other. Yuno gritted her teeth in pain.

Arthur: Yeah. Definitely not for you.

Pin: Dude. He got stab in his stomach.

Arthur: That's normal.

Pin:...

Raion sweep her leg causing her to fall down. He grab her hand and spread her finger.

Raion: Yeah. I already broke your fingers. But who cares.

After he said that, he stab his knife on her finger. Making it separate from her hand. And he didn't do it one finger, and done. Instead, he make sure he stab it and there will be some part of the finger. He want to separate the finger in pieces.

The other was terrified. Before he broke her finger with a normal smile. Now, he still had a smile, but this time, a sadistic smile appear on his face.

Kousaka: Wh- what is wrong with him...?

Mao and Hinata put their hand on their mouth. Holding back their scream.

Yukiteru: Yuno...

Yukiteru start tearing up. Don't know what to do because Pin make sure they couldn't move.

Akise:... He's a crazy guy that for sure.

Pin: I kinda agree with that...but it kinda cool

Arthur (thought): crazy eh? You guys only experience killing for a few days. (Looks at Yukiteru) You might be the one who experience the worst. You was pull into this game, your mum and dad died, you killed your friend to become god, and then there's the crazy stalker that always follow you. Out of all the people that play the game, you are the most likely to go crazy. But...(look at Raion) he experience thing worst than you. Minus the crazy stalker and killed friends to become god.

After Raion finish stabbing one hand, he stab the other. But this time he make sure half the finger still there.

He got up and go to her left leg. Before she could react, he raise his leg and stomp on her left leg. Breaking it. Yuno gritted her teeth. He went to her head. Raising his leg again and stomp on her left hand. He did it to both of her leg. He reach out inside his jacket and grab a bottle of honey. He drop it to her wound. This time she scream because she couldn't hold it.

Pin: Where did he get the honey?

Arthur: Oh. I gave it to him.

Pin: Okay. So how did the bottle didn't break?

Arthur: It's a plastic.

Pin: Got it...

Let's not forget about the kid. Well, they are to shocked and scared that they couldn't say anything.

Raion after hearing her scream drag her from her left leg to the concrete that pile up with each other. On top of the pile is a metal rod that still standing.

He drop her there and went to Arthur.

Raion: Hey Arthur.

Arthur: Yeah. What's up?

Raion: Can I have a rope?

Arthur: Sure.

Pin could only watch their interection

Pin (thought): Could it be...?

Yukiteru broke up the silence and speak up. Albeit a little scared.

Yukiteru (crying): You- what are you... trying to do ... with Yuno...?

Raion look at him and look at the rope that he got. He smirk.

Raion: Oh well, I don't mind telling you.

Yukiteru listen. And so is the other.

Raion: I'm making... The Hang Man

They look at him. Shocked.

Pin (thought): I knew it

Yukiteru: You... going to... hang her..?

Raion: ...You could say that

Raion went to where he left of Yuno. Rope in his right hand, knife in his left hand.

Arthur: So?

Pin: What?

Arthur: What do you think he's going to do?

Pin: What do you mean? He already say he's going to make a hang man. So he's going to hang her

Arthur:... That's kinda true...

Akise (thought): What are they talking about. That Arthur wasn't so sure about him hanging her when he should be the one that knew him the most

Akise join his friends and look at Raion.

Arthur:... You know

Pin look at him. Arthur look at Raion, so Pin decided to listen to Arthur and look at Raion.

Raion can be seen throwing the rope around the rod. He tighten it and make it a little short.

Arthur: When other say hang man, people already know what they are talking about.

Pin nodded looking at Raion who walk to Yuno limp body. Even Pin know what a hang man is.

Arthur: But for Raion...

Pin listen carefully when suddenly, something caught his eyes.

There Raion tie Yuno up. But instead of her neck...

He tied up her right leg and hang her upside down.

This cause the other to watch in confusion.

Arthur: ...there's two meaning behind the hang man.

Pin and Akise look at Arthur. Pin because Arthur was talking to him. And Akise because he's right next to Pin.

Arthur: You didn't know this. The world that he live in is pure chaos. And when I say the world, I mean one of the continent at his world. Just one continent and it always put the world in chaos.

Pin listening in because he didn't look at anything about Raion Ryuvolt. Akise also listen because he was also curious.

Arthur: In his old world, there's 8 continent.

Pin and Akise both have their eyes wide open.

Arthur: The 8th continent got 10 countries. One of them got uniques death sentence...

Arthur say as he look at Raion.

Arthur: And one of them is The Hang Man.

Pin: Unique? But there's a lot of country that hang people.

Arthur:... You'll see

Raion tighten the rope to Yuno's right leg. She couldn't do anything. She's tired. Her finger broken. Her leg broken. Her hands broken. And her breast is bleeding nonstop.

Raion: I told you didn't I

Yuno: Wha-

Raion: When I introduced myself. I tell you who I am

Yuno's eyes wide open in realization

Raion: I told you...

Yuno gritted her teeth

Raion:... I'm your executioner

Raion said as he smile and turn towards the other

Raion (scream): Now then. Amano Yukiteru!

Yukiteru jerked up hearing his name being called.

Raion: Pick one!

Yukiteru: Wha-

Raion: Your girlfriend live or your friends live?

He ask as he point his knife at Yukiteru.

The other hearing this got terrified.

Yukiteru: Yuno's live... or... my friends live...

Raion (thought): Come on. Pick one. But no matter what choice you make, I'm satisfied. After all, I already knew what's going to happen.

Yukiteru (thought): If I say Yuno he will kill Akise and the other. If I say them he's going to kill Yuno. What do I do.

Yukiteru held his head thinking about what to do. When suddenly, he got an idea. The other that look at him watch in shock. They already died once, so there's a chance they will died a second time.

Hinata (thought): Amano-kun...what are you going to do

Mao (thought): You going to kill us right?

Kousaka (thought): After all, she's your girlfriend and from your perspective, we betrayed you.

Akise (thought): Yukiteru-kun... don't make a choice that you'll regret later on.

Yukiteru: I'll choose... ... neither

Their eyes wide open. Heck even Yuno didn't know he'll said that. She thought he will let his friends die, and they will live happily ever after

Raion:... Now that suck... don't play with me kid.

Yukiteru: ...I'm not playing with you...

Raion: Then what?

Yukiteru: Instead of taking their life...

Raion:...

Yukiteru:.. You can take mine...

Raion:...

All of them are shocked. Except for Arthur.

Arthur (thought): You shouldn't have said that.

Yukiteru: Let them live... You can kill me for all I care

Raion:...

Arthur (thought): He will do it in the most miserable way possible.

Yukiteru start tearing up.

Yukiteru (thought): At least they will stay alive. If they live, then I'll be happy.

Hinata, Mao and Kousaka: Amano-kun/ Yukiteru-kun!

(Did they call him Yukiteru-kun. I forget. If they didn't, forget about that line)

Akise: Yukiteru... What are you doing?

Yuno (scream): No! YUKKI! Don't!

Yukiteru (thought): I'm sorry you guys... I don't know what right and wrong is anymore.

Pin (thought): Is this his way of redeeming himself?

Kousaka : You gotta be kidding me

Hinata: There must be other way...

Mao: Yeah. Akise-kun could find a wa-

Raion: Sure... I'll kill ya

The other look at him shocked. They didn't expect him to say yes. Except for Arthur.

Arthur (thought): He's dead

Raion (thought): At least I got what I want... In this game language that you've been playing, I got a happy end. While you Amano Yukiteru, got a bad end.

Yukiteru (thought): This is fine. At least they will live

The other protest saying there might be a way, he should live, etc. But their protest come to a halt hearing Raion shouting

Raion (shout): I'll kill ya alright!

He sat up his knife straight. And slash horizontally. The other watch in shock and horror. Pin couldn't believe what happening. Arthur thought that this is normal. After all, the plan is for Raion to kill people and relief his stress.

The knife hit Yukiteru.

Yukiteru's girlfriend that is.

The knife slash horizontally at her stomach. The wound is so deep, her gut start flowing out.

Arthur:... This is The Hang Man

Pin and Akise look at him.

Arthur: It's crueler than the normal one.

Pin: ...Where did he knew about this?

Arthur: There's book and YouTube channel that teach about this thing. For educational purposes of course.

He continues to watch the thing unfolding before them. They noticed Raion whispering something to Yuno. They're curious what it is since it manage to make Yuno eyes wide open than before

Yukiteru: Wha- why?

Raion walk up to them as he scream something.

Raion (scream): Look like you won't be able to make your boyfriend happy! Your mission failed! Now, enjoy your life in hell!

Yukiteru: You said... you said you're going to kill me

Raion: I did, didn't I?

Yukiteru: No...no you didn't

Raion scoffed hearing this and walk up face to face with Yukiteru.

Raion: You know... People always said when you kill somebody you stab them, shoot them, etc. As long as your heart stop you're dead.

Yukiteru: The-

Raion: When I said I'll kill ya...

Arthur (thought): He kill you in the cruelest way possible

Raion:... I mean I'll kill ya mentally.

Yukiteru: eh?

Raion: You got a pathetic girlfriend you know. She promised to protect you till her death. But look at her (turn to Yuno) she's on her death door. And you're broken mentally.

The other didn't even know what to say.

Raion: She failed in whatever she's doing. She want to make you a god!? She failed that too! Protect you!? She failed that too!

Arthur (thought): When killing there's two way. One physically where someone heart and brain stop. The other is mentally, this will bring somebody to goes crazy. Raion however ( look at Raion) do it both physically (look at Yuno) and mentally

Yuno (thought while crying): I failed? No! This can't be! I promised! What's the point in coming from the first world to this world, if I failed. Also, the thing that he whispered to me. Is it true?

Arthur (thought): Although her hands and leg are broken. The thing that is broken the most, is her soul.

Raion stop taunting and look at the two gods

Raion: So, what are you guys going to do?

Pin: Fix all the problems that happened I guess.

Mao: Problems?

Hinata: Are you going to revive everyone? Can you revive my dad

Arthur: Well, I couldn't care less about your dad.

Hinata: eh?

Arthur: I said it didn't I, the reason why we come here

Kousaka: The reason why...

Akise: It's because of Deus and Raion.

Arthur: That's right...

Kousaka: What are you talking about?

Akise: He said it didn't he. Deus probably did something, that why you come here. The other one is because Raion, your creation...

Yukiteru: ...He want toys because he's stressed...

That hit them

Hinata: In other world... he kill because... he want to relieve his stress...

Raion smirk satisfied with what happen. He remembers the blood, the pain but most importantly, the expression left by his toys.

Kousaka: Are you kidding me!

He retaliate but was stop by Akise's hand

Akise: Wait. When Arthur said toys...we were part of it right?

Their eyes wide open

Akise: You were planning on killing us right? So, why didn't you now?

Raion look at Akise and smirk

Raion: Well, I don't mind telling you what's the plan.

Pin: Plan? There's a plan?

Raion: Yeah..

Pin: And you didn't tell me?

Raion:...you didn't ask

Pin: Arthur...you knew?

Arthur: No. But I got a hunch

Akise: So, mind telling me

Raion: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. To be honest, I actually want to let her kill you, (point at Akise) but I gave up that idea, because there's a chance that even if I kill that bitch, I'll still be stressed. So I let you live.

Akise: ...Go on

Raion: When I ask Arthur for a knife and honey, he told me that he want to do something first. I don't know what, but I let him do it. Who would've guess that he revived your friends just so that I could kill 'em.

Arthur give a thumbs up to Raion in which he received a thumbs up in returned

Raion: But look like I only need one. After all, just watching your expression is already satisfying.

They couldn't say anything. Well, except for Arthur that is.

Arthur: Looks like you've grown up.

Raion: ...Maybe

Arthur: Alright, let me heal you first. You look like shit.

He look at Raion mouth and his stomach that's bleeding

Raion: Kay

Arthur healed Raion. As he was healing him, Pin look at the rubble. He saw something.

Pin: Hey..

Arthur: Yeah, what's up?

Pin: Are you going to revive her?

Pin ask as he point at the thing under the rubble. Arthur look at it and so is the other.

Arthur:... Sure I guess. I can only use revival five times a day. I already use it once before coming here, and three times for the toys.

Arthur (thought): that's a lie. I can do it as many times I want

He put his hand on top of the thing head and light came up. Within seconds, someone got revived

Pin: If I remember it correctly, her name is...

Before Pin could say anything, he was interrupted by Raion.

Raion: Oh. It's the cooking Mama

Pin: You mean Kamado...

Hinata, Mao and Kousaka help get her out of there.

Yukiteru is on the ground. Shocked by Raion's plan.

Akise look at the trio, notably Raion with calculating eyes.

Kamado: What happened?

Hinata: Arthur, another god revived you.

Kamado: Really!?

Arthur: Hello. I'm Arthur. Now you can make a safe place for children.

Kamado (crying): I don't know what happened. But thank you.

Arthur: No problem... Now...

Arthur look at Raion who's looking at Yukiteru on the ground. This cause the other to look at him too

Arthur:... What are you planning to do, pal?

Raion didn't say anything, instead he crouch down to Yukiteru. Patting his shoulder. If this is a normal situation, people will say that he is trying to comfort Yukiteru. But this is not a normal situation.

Kamado: Ama-

She stop. In fear. Not just her. Even the other. Pin look at their direction. Arthur smirk. Knowing what happen.

Arthur (thought): So that's what he's doing.

There Raion look at Yukiteru with a smile. But the air around him said otherwise.

Arthur (thought): His bloodlust.

The diary user hold their mouth. They all drop down. Except for Akise who only drop down in one knee

Akise (thought): What an intense bloodlust. We are basically suffocating right now.

Arthur (thought smirking): He's still playing.

Yukiteru POV

"What's happening. What is this? This is scary? "

Yukiteru thought as he look at Raion who still smiling. When suddenly, he sees something

"What is that?"

His eyes wide open when he realized what it is.

(Would you look at that. The lion look so cool and cute. I want to hug it)

It's a lion. The lion when around him. As if thinking about how to kill him.

He look at the direction Raion once stay, only to see the lion again.

"He...he become a lion!"

The lion open it mouth wide open and roar.

When I saw this I scream loudly.

Third Person POV

Mao: What happen?

She ask as they saw Yukiteru scream, and after a while, the cold and scary air disappear instantly.

Hinata: I don't know...

Kousaka: Are we safe?

Akise: Probably...

Raion get up and walk to Arthur. Yukiteru's friends walk up to him. There they saw him on the ground clutching his head, and still screaming.

Kamado decided to walk up to him and give him a hug.

At first Yukiteru push her away. But when he look up after Kamado ask him to, he hug her tightly and start crying and asking for forgiveness.

Akise turn around to find pin and Arthur flying away. Although they kinda gave Raion two tomahawk for him to eat. And of course, with some sauce.

Raion start eating one when he sat down.

Akise walk up to him. When the other realize this, they try to stop him but fail.

Akise: So, what did you do and where did you come from?

Raion look at him as he bite his tomahawk steak.

To Arthur and Pin

Third Person POV

Pin: So, what did you want to talk about?

Arthur (monotone): I want to know why you make Raion stronger when I only asked you to transported him to my world.

Pin: Well I thought he need it. And every single Isekai stuff always give the people that about to be transported some powerful skill.

Arthur (monotone): So, what did you give him?

Pin: I double his strength and his IQ

Arthur (monotone) : Do you know what his strength and IQ before he got transported?

Pin:...I don't

Arthur (monotone): I don't know how to say about strength. But I guess the easiest way to say is that he punch a car hood and went past it.

Pin:... Eh?

Arthur (monotone): The punch went through the hood and to the engine. Destroying the engine of course.

Pin: Wha-

Arthur (monotone): And that isn't even his full strength

Pin: Wait wh-

Arthur (scream): This is way I told you to just transported him there.

Pin (meekly): Sorry, I didn't know.

Arthur groan hearing this

Pin: So, can he break an axe with his teeth with his strength without the extra strength I gave him?

Arthur: Yes

Pin: How about when he got stab. Will he survived even without the extra strength I gave him?

Arthur: Yes

Pin: ...How about his IQ?

Arthur (monotone): He got 147

Pin: So, I kinda double his intelligence

Arthur (nodding): Ehmm

Pin: He figured out the system in a day. Can he do that without me interfering.

Arthur: Obviously.

Pin:... What the heck!?

Arthur: I KNOW! You gave a cheat to an already cheat person!

Pin: I didn't know!

Arthur: I only told you to transported him not give him a superpower.

Pin: This is Isekai we talking about. Of course there need to be some cheat code.

Arthur: He's already a cheat code! You just make him goes way beyond, his cheat code!

Pin: I'm sorry. I didn't know.

Arthur: *sigh* it's fine. We just need to take it back.

Pin: Take it back...will he let us take it back?

Arthur: Yeah

Pin: Are you sure. Most people won't give it back.

Arthur: But Raion isn't most people

Pin look at him weirdly

Arthur: Raion is someone who always love to train to become stronger. It's all because of his hard work.

Pin: So you're telling me...

Arthur: That's right. If we explain this to him, he definitely will let us take it. After all, his pride won't allow him to stoop so low, and be a beggar.

Pin:... hey!

Arthur:Hmm

Pin: What about his IQ. Technically you gave that to him

Arthur: That is something most people will get. It just base of luck. Not to mention, I wasn't the one who gave him the IQ

Pin: eh?

Arthur: I gave him a really accurate gut feeling, his senses, luck, eyes that can know tell other people abilities and one other thing. And thanks to the luck, he got high IQ. Although his luck always acting up.

Pin: I see. So, what's the other thing.

Arthur:... You've seen him fight right?

Pin: Yeah. So the other thing is his fighting skill.

Arthur: No. It's not. He learned it.

Pin: Eh!?

Arthur: Do you know how people learn martial arts?

Pin: Practice?

Arthur: That's right. But Raion is different. He's not only practice the one that he have been taught.

Pin look at Arthur while they are repairing the world.

Arthur: He learn thing that he haven't been teach while watching.

Pin: So you're telling me... he copy them

Arthur: That's right. Although I make sure it's not really that easy. The fact that he figured it out at an early age is admirable.

Pin: Wow

Arthur: Also, he kinda combine different martial arts to make new moves

Pin: Now that's awesome

Arthur: I know, but the most awesome thing is that he make his own moves that suited him

Pin: He did...

Arthur: That's right.

Pin: Is that all you gave him

Arthur: Yeah. At first I thought about making him able to adapt in an unknown situation faster, but turn out I don't need it

Pin: What do you mean?

Arthur: He actually adapting on his own without my help. I guess that's how human is. Especially when they are desperate.

Pin: Desperate...

Arthur: He work hard to survive. And when he got the results, he goes beyond the results.

Pin: What are you talking about?

Arthur: When someone reach their limits they will stop, correct?

Pin: Yeah. That's how it usually is

Arthur: But not Raion.

Pin:...

Arthur: When he reached his limits, he goes over his limits. After he reach the limit of his limits he will go beyond that. And the cycle continues. He hungry for power to survive. That's who he is.

Pin: Damn. And you kill him with a lightning.

Arthur: ...He survived lightning attack a lot of times already...

Pin: ...Really?

Arthur just nod.

Pin: So what about the stats?

Arthur: What stats?

Pin: You know the information about him.

Arthur: Oh that.

Pin: Yeah. That. Clearly you're lying. So are you going to update the stats.

Arthur: Probably. After all I still haven't wrote one about Hanabira Sakura.

Pin: Got it...now I'm going to repair this world

Arthur: And I'm going to destroy the first world, living the second world.

And so they begin their mission

Back to Raion and the other

Third Person POV

Akise put a hand to cover his mouth thinking about all the things he got. His friends couldn't believe what they just heard. Someone from another world!?

Akise: So you're saying that you've come to this world just to kill someone.

Raion: Yep

Kousaka: Hey wait... Akise

Akise turn to look at Kousaka who call up to him

Kousaka: Don't you think it's dangerous... talking to him...he could kill you anytime he wanted to

The other nod in agreement

Akise: I don't know what he'll do, but I won't pass up the chance to speak with someone from another world.

Raion: Well, I personally will just leave them alone.

Akise: What I don't understand is why you're eating right now.

The other look at Raion. I mean who would eat after killing somebody. Not to mention that somebody got their gut spilled

Raion: Why else? I'm hungry.

Now they think he's crazy. Although they probably think that right from the start

Raion: After you work out and let out all your stress, you'll feel hungry, and this is the moment.

Akise (thought): So he think what he just did is only a work out to let out his stress

Hinata: Don't you have any morals?

Akise (thought): From the way he react, I don't think so

Raion: No sir.

Hinata look at him grimly

Raion: By the way,...

They all look at him. I mean, it not everyday you become friends with someone who was planning to kill you. You gotta take the chance. Who know, maybe they'll help killing someone you hate.

Raion:...What the hell is morals?

They look at him shocked.

Hinata:... Morals is-

Raion: I mean, why do you need morals?

They don't know what to say. Normal people will think morals is important, but not abnormal people.

Raion: Morality decided what people will do everyday. They will do good thing and avoid bad things. People will think morals is important

They have to agree, morals is important.

Raion: But I personally don't like morals. They just something that will control me. They'll never help me.

Mao: Wha- What are you talking ab-

Raion: I mean, whenever I try to be nice, it's always backfire on me. Right or wrong, like I care. As long as I get what I wanted, I don't care what I do. Even if it mean killing someone.

They gulped. They knew he's telling the truth. Seeing Yuno's dead body, they know he won't hesitate.

Raion (thought): I might know what morals mean, but at the same time I don't. It's weird, but it's the truth. I mean, why do I need morality, when it won't even help me making the right decision

Akise:... I've been wanting to ask you this.

Raion look at Akise without turning his head, as he's currently eating the second tomahawk.

Akise: How are you only satisfied with killing one person?

Hinata: Wait! Akise-kun...

Mao: Why are you asking that?

Kousaka: He'll kill you

Kamado: I don't know what happened...but please don't die

Raion laugh hearing their response. This make the other look at him in confusion.

Raion: To be honest with you, I'm actually holding back on trying to kill you

The other step back a little, getting ready to run

Raion: But you know, the reason why I kill is because, I hate annoying people.

They stop in their track. Not expecting that answer.

Akise: In other words... You kill Gasai-san because she's annoying.

Raion: Yep. And I actually was planning to kill Amano Yukiteru.

This make Yukiteru to hug Kamado tighter. Scared of what to do

Akise: I won't let you

Raion: Can you win?

Raion question make Akise look at him. He know he won't win. Yuno lost easily, and their strength is on par with each other.

Seeing this Raion decided to speak up

Raion: But don't worry...

Akise stop his thinking. Yukiteru look at Raion as if he just dodge the bullet.

Raion: I already kill him.

Yukiteru: Eh?

Kamado: What are you...

Hinata: .. talking about?

Akise:... Mentally... correct?

Raion nod

Raion: I got three choices. I kill both Yuno and Yukiteru, or I kill Yukiteru and let Yuno live, or I kill Yuno and let Yukiteru live. The answer is simple.

Akise: ...You choose the third option

Raion: Well yes. Anymore question?

Akise: Were you planning on killing me

His friends pray that Raion doesn't plan on killing Akise.

Raion: Yeah

And their pray was not granted

Akise: Why?

Raion: Cause your occupation is annoying

Mao: Wh-

Raion: Still confused? Then listen up here

They all listen. Hoping to get an answer.

Raion: You want to be a detective correct?

Akise: Yes

Raion: And let me tell you this. I found detective annoying. They won't mind their own business. Try to find someone else secret. Damn they're annoying!

Akise:... Then why didn't you kill me?

Hinata: Wait Akise!

Raion: Because there's Gasai Yuno who is as annoying as detective.

Mao: Wha-

Kousaka: She's more of a psychopath than annoying

Raion: *sigh* Ask Yukiteru how annoying she can be

They all turn to look at Yukiteru.

Yukiteru: I-I-I-I

Raion: She's a stalker to Yukiteru. So she's annoying.

Akise: I see, but it still doesn't explain why you choose to kill her and not me

Now they all thought the same thing. Why did he choose Yuno instead of Akise when they're both annoying? Is it because they are both albino

Raion: Because she's a woman. And woman is much more annoying than man. Not to mention she's a yandere, adding more of her annoyingness

(That's probably not a word but you get what I meant)

Akise:...

Raion: You lucky you're a man. If not, I'll definitely kill both of you. Not to mention you're not a pervert.

Akise:... Thanks I guess.

Raion: Also, I don't know why I want to say this, but, I'm not an albino

They all freeze. Did he just read their mind?

Hinata: But you got a white hair...

The other nod. Since when did they got the courage? Nobody know.

Raion touch his hair.

Raion: Oh this? This is not my natural hair.

Everyone except for Akise and Yukiteru: Eh!?

Raion: Someone dyed it without my consent. Although I kinda like it, so I decided to keep it.

They all just watch in silence as Raion ruffles his own hair.

Raion (thought): I never know my hair is this soft. What shampoo did I use?

Raion thought when his train of thought has been cut by a familiar voice.

???: Ready to go?

Raion: Yep. By the way, what about you and Pin? Finish what you come here for?

Arthur: Yeah. And I see you finish your steak

Raion: I did. The steak was season perfectly. And it's cook to perfection

Raion say as he make a chef kiss

Arthur (giggle): You sure does like a rare steak

Raion: You bet I do

Arthur: Although one of them is medium rare.

Raion: It's fine. I don't really care what temperature the steak is, as long as it's delicious, I'll take it

Arthur: Good to hear that

They talk with each other. When suddenly Arthur got an idea

Arthur: Oh yeah, let me give you something.

Akise: Something?

Arthur smirk and snap his finger. This cause all of them to hold their head in pain.

Raion: What are you doing?

Arthur: Telling them what will happen if we didn't interfere

Raion: Hah. Good idea

A few minutes past by, when they stop holding their head

Akise (panting): So you're telling me...

Yukiteru (panting): We will have a good ending...as long as you didn't interfere?

Raion: Probably

Hinata (panting): Why?

Raion: Because that's my job

Mao (panting): Your job?

Raion: Yeah. I mean, I ain't letting you guys have the happy ending

Kousaka (panting): You- Damn you

Kamado (panting): Why are you doing this?

Raion: I mean, it's fun

Akise (panting): Fun?

Raion: Yeah! The look of despair that is. And I don't think Arthur will wipe the memories about what will happen.

Arthur: You bet I won't

Kamado (panting): What about you (look at Arthur) aren't you supposed to be a god

Arthur: That's true. But I'm God of God. God of Apocalypse and Chaos is part of me.

Suddenly, Pin call up to them.

Pin: Hey! I already finished my job. So let's get going.

Arthur: Sure. By the way, Raion..

Raion: Yes?

Arthur: I need to tell you something...

Whole explaination later

Raion: So that's why I feel like I got stronger.

Pin and Arthur could only nod.

Raion: Yeah sure, take them. I only want strength and intelligent if I really earn it.

Arthur: See. I told you he will let us take it.

Pin: Yeah. But I don't understand why he forgot about it. After all, I already tell him about it.

Arthur:... I got a hunch...

Raion: Probably because it's boring

Pin (thought): Which part of it is boring?

Arthur (thought): knew it

Raion: No wonder I can bite the axe easily.

Arthur: Don't sell yourself to short. You're capable of it without Pin's help

Raion: Really?

Arthur: Yeah

They all turn to look at the diary gamer.

Pin: Well, we'll be seeing you again. Till next time.

Raion: Yeah. Also, Akise just kidnap Yukiteru and do whatever you want with him. Mao you too. Do the same to Hinata. Kousaka find yourself a girlfriend or go out with cooking Mama.

They are mad at Raion. But hearing this make them gaped. Except for some.

Arthur: Oh yeah. I forgot Akise is gay

Akise:... I'm not gay

Akise hearing this decided to speak up to clear the misunderstanding

Arthur: Then why did you kiss Yukiteru. Are you telling me that's not gay. Not to mention, when you was at the death door, you thought about him as your lover or something along those lines.

Akise: ... That's just love

Arthur: I don't understand...

Raion: ... He's probably pansexual

Arthur: He in love with a pan!? What are you talking about? Yukiteru is a boy

Akise:...

Pin:...

Hinata:...

Mao:...

Kousaka:...

Kamado:...

Heck even Yukiteru:...

Raion:... You're supposed to be a god and yet you're not smart

Arthur: Hey! I'm not God of Wisdom

Raion: But you're God of God! God of Wisdom should be a part of you.

Arthur:... Yeah, so, why are you saying he's not gay? Are you homophobic? I don't think you really are.

Raion: I'm not homophobic. But let me tell you something...

Arthur: Go on

Raion: He love someone regardless of their gender. It doesn't matter if Yukiteru become a girl, he will love him or her. That's why Akise Aru is pansexual.

Arthur: ohhhhhhhh. I see...

Raion and Pin nod happily. Even the user did

Arthur:I see that I don't get it...

Everyone facepalm. That explaination is so simple, and yet he doesn't understand it whatsoever.

Raion:... Fuck you! You can ask Pin later on. I need to get going for my mission.

Arthur:... Mission? You mean the thing that I told you about?

Raion: Yeah

Arthur: You know. I don't really care if you do it or not.

Pin and Raion: Wha-

Arthur: I'm not like Deus. You can have free will all you want. I don't care. You want to hate me. I don't care. You want to kill someone. I don't care. As long as you're happy, I'm happy.

Raion:...

Pin: Let's go

With that a light beam appear and they disappear. Leaving the Mirai Nikki cast looking at the sky.

Kousaka: Damn it!

Hinata:... Hey!

They all turn toward her.

Hinata: Why do you think Raion scared of Yukiteru?

Yukiteru:...

Mao:...

Kousaka:...

Kamado:...

Akise:... Maybe...he wants Yukiteru to be weak... After all, before... he... hesitate to kill people, but after a while, he didn't

They don't know what to say. All the things that happen is just to confusing.

To Raion and the other

Inside Arthur's domain

Raion: And that's why I scared him off a little

Pin: So you want him to become the weak Yukiteru.

Arthur: His soul already broken. He definitely will be the weak Yukiteru

Pin: Also, what did you whispered to Yuno.

Raion: Oh that. I tell her about the future if I didn't interfere. Just like what Arthur did.

Arthur: I see

Raion: That's right. Now, send me back. I got stuff to do.

Arthur and Pin: Good luck

As they said that, a light engulf Raion

Raion (thought): Welp, I guess it's time

Arthur: Raion

Raion: Hmm

Arthur: Take your time to change. Forgot about the past. Do whatever you want. Don't let their ideals control you

Raion eyes went wide open.

Raion POV

Change of writing

I open my eyes and found out that I'm inside my dorm. I wake up and go to the door to find the bags is still there. I went to my phone and turn it on.

It say

Saturday
2:38 a.m.

Who would've thought that a day went past really quickly. Although I kinda spend a lot of time in another world.

I get up, take a shower and go have a little jog. Not that long though. Only for 30 minutes. I already microwave my breakfast before I go out to jog, so that I can go out and do my job quicker.

"Microwave food is not that delicious since it's not fresh, but, I can't complain right now." I mumbled as I took a bite of the bacon and cheese I microwaved. There's also blueberry french toast that I also microwaved for dessert.

As I finish my not so delicious breakfast. I changed to a better clothes. I sewed this on my own. Making my own clothes is hard, especially if I make it waterproof. I ain't complaining though, it's worth it.

I grab all the bag and went outside. I got a week, but having two extra days won't hurt I guess.

Flashback

"Y ou can have free will all you want. I don't care. You want to hate me. I don't care. You want to kill someone. I don't care. As long as you're happy, I'm happy."

End of flashback

I remembered Arthur words. Working is really hard. I mean why do I typed what I should do in this world when I got photographic memory. Although I forget about boring stuff.

Sigh

"I'll think about it later." I say as I look at my phone

Now not the time to worry about the past. Life went on. You got a terrible past? It's all over. What matter is the future.

That's what I always thought. But looks like, my past still stuck with me

Flashback

Take your time to change. Forgot about the past. Do whatever you want. Don't let their ideals control you

End of flashback

"Take my time" I say as I continue running.

'I guess I will. I got 9 days. I need to clear my mind.'

''But for now, I got something else to do, and I ain't letting my two weeks of hard work go to waste." I run towards the other end of school.

There's water at the end. I take off my glasses and put on a goggles. After making sure I won't let go of all the bags, I jump inside the water.

'I got a life of my own, I can do whatever I want with it. Whether I die, I help other or I destroy other. That's my life. And I need to set my mind straight.' I thought as I swim.

_

Chapter finish

Raion decided what to do with his life. He will not forget about his past because his past is what make him, him.

Also remember when I say God's Domain is the longest I've written. Well I just found out that this chapter is longer after I finish writing about Arthur yelling at Pin for his job.

How long is this chapter?

Jeng! Jeng! Jeng!

16521 words

It's like triple the God's Domain word count. Hey I ain't complaining.

By the way, if I made the Mirai Nikki cast a little OOC forgive me. I forgot how they act after so long. I only remember the anime after I search for my OC.

I take all the things that happen in Google. So if i'm wrong, sorry about that.

What happened to Deus and Mur Mur? They dead. They go to the judgement place. Got a judgement by Yog . The true God of Time and Space

Also, today I got a tournament.

I forgot what it's English name is. Wish me luck

Sorry for bad grammar and writing.

Have a nice day and don't forgive to take a chill pill. Don't want to end up like Mirai Nikki cast that always got shocked quickly.

Saving My Benefactor?

I love Nightcore

Also what is your Top 5 favourite anime characters

Mine is this

1. Kaito KID from Detective Conan/ Magic Kaito
2. Kudo Shinichi from Detective Conan
3. Nakahara Chuuya from Bungou Stray Dogs
4. Sato Kazuma from Konosuba
5. Azusagawa Sakuta from Bunny Girl Senpai

This is for anime not light novel.

Anyway enjoy

17171717171717171717171717171717

Raion POV

After few minutes swimming, I finally reach the city. Good thing it still dark, if it isn't, who know what will happen. I don't have time to hack the camera in the city if it's morning.

Well, not like it matter.

I mean, I already made myself 'invincible' to camera.

If you don't understand it, ask someone else. I'm to lazy to give full explaination.

The school camera is also not a problem, because I already make sure to make it look like I haven't leave my dorm at all. I already told sensei, Ayanokouji and of course, Hanabira.

Sensei understand my reason for not coming to class for a week. She also promised not to tell the class when I asked her to, which is good. I don't want to get their attention. It will be really annoying to deal with them.

Ayanokouji didn't push further when I told him I won't come to class. Although I don't think he'll even ask why. Worth trying though.

Hanabira...well...she kept asking why. Damn girl can't understand the word no, can't she. I mean, I have to be a little convincing. It's not that bad.

Flashback

A day before going out

"So listen up, I won't be coming to class for a few days. And I hope you won't bother me for a week or something. Wait till I call you, until than, don't bother calling me or messaging me. And of course,no meeting me." I tell her. It's not that hard to understand. Right?

"Ehhhhhh, why?"

"Personal reasons"

"Bu- But"

"No but"

"But, I want to know, maybe I can help..."

Damn, she does can talk. She should be lucky that I decided to tell her face to face. Now I got 3 choices

A. Explain to her in the most simple way that even a first grader could understand.

B. Walk away and threaten her that I won't talk to her.

C. Be myself and she have to roll with it.

... that's the choice.

What do I choose?

C, obviously

I thought as I look at the girl that still rambling nonsense.

"...I mean what's the point of friends if I can't hel-"

I slap her in the face.

And that's cause her to stop. She start holding her cheek.

I ain't apologizing. To be honest, I'm not really satisfied with what I did. I should slap her harder

"Listen, I got favours from you. And I'm using one of it to make sure you won't talk to me. Got it."

She nod meekly.

"I'll talk to you later. Probably after a week."

I walk away.

Flashback end

Now there might be some people asking why not option A or B.

Simple. For option A, it's because I ain't explaining something long. You got a faster and efficient way, you choose that, instead of slow and inefficient way.

Option B is a no go. Although I almost pick that option. The reason why it's not good is because even if I won't talk to her, she will. Also, we got a date coming up, and I hope she'll pay for my food. Who doesn't like free food.

Who says man is the one to pay for a date. Screw that. She ask for it, she pay for it.

Now that's only leave option C. Be myself. And I did. Slapping her is the easiest way to shut her up.

Now enough rambling. I look at the bags that I brought with me. It's all waterproof, so the content is alright.

I walk to the streets and look at the address that I got inside my phone. It's in the outskirts of Tokyo. Not that far I guess. The bags isn't that heavy. I've carried heavier bag before.

Sure does hope I can buy some gunpowder after finishing all of this. I need a countermeasures just in case the school is being a dick.

Time skip brought to you by Noxcrew

I've walk for 2 hours and finally reach the apartment that I'll be staying. It's a rundown apartment, but good enough. Maybe I'll go to a really nice hotel after I finish this stuff.

Good thing I take a taxi to reach here. If not, it will take longer for me to reach here.

The apartment isn't that bad. There's a bed, bathroom, shower room and kitchen. It's not that big, and it's not that small.

I rent this place for a week, but since I come here early, I need to pay extra. Good thing I did some stock. Or else I won't have any money.

How did I do some stock? Simple. Hack.

The school won't allow contact with the outside world, but with my hacking skill, it's all good. I even did some gambling.

I went out around 2 a.m, now it's almost 5 a.m. Well, I'll wait 3 hours because that's when my stuff will arrive.

Time skip brought to you by Author-san listening to Wolf in Sheep's Clothing

I went to the door because there's a knock. I open it after a minute and saw two deliveryman.

"Are you Sawahito Satoshi?" One of them ask

I just nod. It's what I call for now. They won't be able to know what I look like because I am wearing a mask and a sunglasses. Don't forget the cap.

Well, the landlord won't know about me too since I use a fake ID.

I sign my name and they gave me my stuff. There's five in total. Two is inside tall box. Both of it is around 170 cm. The other one is a slightly big box. The fourth one is inside of a suitcase instead of a box. The last one is inside a box that have a 'handle with care' note. I'll definitely do that, since I know what inside it.

I've eaten and get a nice rest already, so I decided to open my laptop and start working. I open one of the tall box and look at the content. After that, I look at my laptop.

"They sure did a good job, I can't believe they found one. I'll work with it I guess" I mumbled as I look at the content and my laptop, back and forth.

I take one of the bags that I brought with me. I open it and start putting the machine in place. Inside the bag is another small bag. The contents is small but really important.

"Well, I guess I'll start tinkering some stuff I guess."

Killing someone did make my mind clearer. Unlike the last time when I tinkered with stuff, I always thought about some insignificant things but not anymore.

I got two days.

I can manage.

A day later

??? Man POV

I went to the parking lot. There's not much car here so no one will get hurt.

I pour a gasoline over myself and light up a match.

"Ah. How beautiful" I say as I look at the burning match. The colour is beautiful. Soon, I'll be the same colour as it. First I'll be burning with fire. After a while my body will be charred. Just like a match.

At first it's bright orange and yellow. After that, it will charred in a black colour. Just like what will happen to me.

'I hope my son forgive me. I also hope he forgive that person. That person didn't do anything wrong. Sure does hope that person won't fallen into that man trap.'

"I'll see you soon, my love"

I drop the match. It will reach the gasoline on the ground and I'll burn. But it's fine, at least that person is okay.

...

(Who's that?)

Ramen shop

Third Person POV

"Today on the new. A man commit suicide in the parking lot. The security camera recorded what exactly happened. This is a really disturbing situation. I wonder what cause the man to do this." Say the news reporter.

"Depression..." A man say as he slurped some ramen.

Three days later

??? Man's son POV

Dad commit suicide three days ago. The police return the body and I've finished attending the funeral.

I went back to my apartment. I've been expelled from school since there's scandal going on. The school don't want trouble,so they expelled me.

Not a lot of people believes me. The people that believe me are my dad, my friends, and a junior. I've tried to find a job to help dad, but it just won't work.

I wonder why dad commit suicide. Dad always got a strong will. He won't give up that easily.

"I need to know why." I muttered as I thought about dad.

I continue thinking about dad and what I should do. When there's a knock on the door. Probably my junior bringing me food. She always did that. Although it's quite dangerous right now because it's getting darker.

I open the door when suddenly, someone punch me in my stomach.

The punch is so strong that I black out straight away.

...

When I woke up I found myself lying on the bed. For some reason I couldn't move even though there's nothing that tie me up. I look around and found a man sitting at my study table. There's a weird machine on top of my table.

I couldn't see the guy because his back is in front of me. As I was trying to move myself the guy speak up.

"Awake?"

The voice sounds like a teenager.

"Wh- who are you?" I ask warily. I couldn't move myself. I'm practically vulnerable right now. I need to make sure I won't anger this guy. Who know what he will do if I anger him.

The man stand up and turn around. I couldn't see what's he look like because he's wearing a mask and a glasses. He walk up to me and crouch to my eye level. He put his left gloved hand on top of my head, making sure I didn't break eyes contact with him.

'Is that, red eyes?' I thought as my eyes went wide looking at his.

"I goes by the name Karahashi Aosaru or Sawahito Satoshi for this week. I'll be working with you for a while. So, nice to meet you." He say as he look at me. His eyes pierce through my soul.

He still hold my head. This last for a minute, but for some reason I found it last for hours. As he let go of my head, he went straight to my study table.

What was that? Why is he here? What does he mean by he'll be working with me? Also, who say nice to meet you when they just knock that person out?

"You've probably got a lot of questions. Ask away. I'll answer the one that I can." My train of thought was stop as he say this. Does he really mean it.

"A- are you sure?" I had to ask. But for some reason I blurted that out without thinking. What is wrong with me?

"Yes" He give a short and simple answer. I'll need to use this to the fullest.

"Who are you?" I ask

He stop for a while and turn to face me.

"Didn't I already tell you?" He ask

I blink

"No, that's not what I meant"

"Go on"

"What I meant is, are you a robber?"

He's still looking at me. He put his hand on his chin as if thinking about something.

"To be honest, I haven't think about it."

"Eh" Now I'm confused.

"I mean, I'm not stealing anything. Kidnapper? I don't think I'm kidnapping you. So, I don't really know."

I blink. One. Twice. Thrice

"But I think I'll go with one of my famous title." He speak up.

I stay silent. Him seeing this, decided to continue.

"I'll go with janitor, and don't ask." He say as he turn back to the table.

It's actually leave me with more questions. And when he say don't ask, make me want to ask more. But I don't think he'll give me the answer. I need to use my chance to the fullest and ask him questions.

" Then why are you here and what do you want from me?" I ask. This is a really important question. I sure does hope he won't be doing anything bad with me.

"Question no. 1" he put up a one from his finger. "I'm here for you"

I wasn't expecting that

He put out two fingers "No. 2. I want your blood and your death"

...

"Wait what!?"

I was about to ask another question, when there a knock on the door. Is that her. I sure does hope not. She'll probably get hurt. I look at the man. He got his phone out.

"He's here." The man say as he put his phone inside his jeans pocket.

Is it his accomplice?

He went towards the door and open it. He step away from the door. There I see...

"Dad?"

(Who's this? Your boyfriend?)

Raion POV

"Dad?" The kid ask. Unsure.

I let the middle age man inside the apartment.

I walk over to his son and take off the acupuncture needles.

"You will be able to move now."

The son get up slowly and look at his supposed to be dead father. He look completely shock. I don't blame him though.

The man hug his son tightly. They stay like that for a while. The man is the one that broke the hug. He look at his son lovingly. I wonder what it feel like to have a loving father.

"Dad! Are you really dad? How are you still alive? What happened to you? What are you doing h-" the boy ask but stop as his father put a finger to his mouth.

"I'll explain later. For now" he look at me and continue "I think you will speak up, right?"

"Well, that's the deal" I say as I rest my head at my arm

"What deal?" The man's son ask. Still confused of what's going on.

"He said he will explain it once I meet up with you." The man answer for his son.

"Okay. Let me explain. Don't interrupt me. Understand?" I ask them in which I get a nod as a reply.

"You probably want to know why I did this. And the answer is simple. It's because of a man name Professor Ayanokouji."

The man eyes widen when he hear this. His son? He's confused. Doesn't know who I'm talking about.

"What is your relationship with that man?" The father ask me warily.

"I just know his son. That's all." I answer.

"His son? Are you talking about-"

"Yep. Ayanokouji Kiyotaka is his name."

"Then-" the father try to speak. But I don't have time for this so I cut him of.

"I know him because he's my friend. I'll be joining that school in a few days. He kinda become friend with someone I know so he's technically become my friend too." I answer, knowing what he'll ask.

That's kinda true.

Right now I'm Sawahito Satoshi or Kawarashi Aosaru, not Raion Ryuvolt.

"That school. You mean..."

"Yep. Advanced Nurturing High School or ANHS for short"

"Wow. You'll be going to that school." His son speak up. Since when did he got the courage to speak.

" Well, let's move on." I speak up. Not wanting to waste anymore time.

They shut their mouth right away. Although the father got a lot more to ask, he kept quiet.

"I know about Ayanokouji Kiyotaka's past." I say

The father eyes wide open. He open his mouth to speak but I shut him up.

"Let me finish Matsuo...San?"

(If you guys haven't thought about him, he'll be rolling in his grave.)

I'm not really good with polite way of speaking, but I think adding -san is polite. Is it?

"As the news said, you're 'dead', so I would love it if you continue playing 'dead'. Same goes to your son. I'll 'kill' him. And let him join you." I say as I play with the blood sample that I got from Matsuo-san's son.

"I still don't understand how my dad is still alive. And what do you mean you're killing me?" Matsuo-san's son Eichiro ask.

"Well, I found your dad about to kill himself. So I stop it, by knocking him out, obviously. After that, I place a substitute body to replace your dad."

'Well, it's a good thing that no one is watching. If there is, I don't know how to proceed other than burning myself while wearing fireproof vest, then I'll replace with the substitute body.' I thought about my luck. 'Look like lady luck still love me even in another world.'

"But I still don't understand. His dental records match. How did you do that?" Eichiro ask.

'Seriously. This guy ask to much question. Might as well answer. I don't want another Hanabira's going on'

"Well, I just mess with the substitute body's DNA. Simple if I got some of your dad DNA."

'Good thing Arthur gave me Matsuo-san blood and all the other stuff. If not, I'll need to find him first, then took it from him.' I thought remembering the time when I first got to Arthur's domain and he gave me the blood and stuff.

"Substitute body's DNA..." Eichiro probably already guess what I'm talking about but unsure.

"Are you telling me, that the body is real?" Unsurprisingly, Matsuo-san is the one that ask. Well, he's been working with someone that could kill somebody without care, no wonder.

"Yes. If not, how can I replace your body." I say unconcerned.

"Did you kill somebody?" Eichiro ask scared.

"What? No!" I say. Although I would love to. "I just buy it at the black market."

"Black market... sells body?" Eichiro ask unsure and concerned about what's happening.

"You'll be surprised what they sell." I say as I went to the kitchen.

Well, all of the body that they sell is already dead. Most of it is from India because of their circumstances. I just need to ask for the right body for the right situation.

Matsuo-san replacement body is someone who died from concussion. It's going to be hard for the police to figure that out because I did a little surgery. I'm mostly surprised I did that in a day. What am I? A genius?

"You say you mess with the DNA." Matsuo-san finally ask question

"Yes." I say as I rummage inside the plastic bag that I bring with me.

"How? It's definitely hard to do. And since you'll be joining that school, you're a high schooler." Matsuo-san ask looking at me grabbing a cup noodles.

"I won't answer that. After all I'm not really good with explaination." I tell him. It's true, I'm good at doing what the explaination told me, but not explaining something.

"Then, what do you mean by you'll kill me" Eichiro ask putting one hand up in the air.

"I'll do it just like what I did to your father. That's all. And I'm almost finished. Give me one more day, and boom. Problem solve." I exclaim while putting the hot water inside the cup noodles.

"Then, how about when you said he'll join me?" This time Matsuo-san decided to ask.

"Oh that. Since you're supposed to be dead. I thought you'll be playing dead till the problem solve." I say bringing the cup noodles to the table.

'Now I need to wait 3 minutes.' I thought hungrily.

"Problem? What problem?" Eichiro ask. Matsuo-san already know what I'm talking about without me explaining. But I guess I need to explain to his son.

"I'll keep it brief. Your dad work with someone dangerous. That someone got a son. That son don't like his father so he escape with the help from your father. His father got mad so he fired your father. You also got caught in the crossfire because that man want to destroy your dad live. Your dad tried to save you so he beg for forgiveness. That man told your father to commit suicide. So your dad did. But I stop him. Also, the man son got abuse by him and isolated from society, so he want freedom, but don't know where to go. But he decided to go to ANHS because it stop outside contact and protected by government. Moral of the story is, if someone want freedom, you don't mess with 'em" I told Eichiro the bedtime story. It's actually a good one for kid. I personally recommend it. And that's just the synopsis, probably. Read the full story yourself.

Although Arthur the one that told me the full story. And I ain't complaining. The only reason I'm here is because I read one volume of Classroom Of The Elite, and it's hinting a little bit about Ayanokouji's past. And I didn't finish it. So why not finish it myself.

"You know." Matsuo-san say. Eichiro is still processing what I'm saying.

I just nod. Not wanting to say anymore, after all, my noodles is ready.

"So...the problem is, if dad stay here, he'll suffer." Eichiro say, quite slowly. Must be because what I said.

"You're taking this quite easy don't you think so? I expected you to be mad or something." I told Eichiro

"I know how dad is. And from your story, that person son probably got abused real bad." Eichiro say. Look like he's a nice guy. Seriously, why can't he join my class. He's way better than a lot of my classmates.

"So, where are we going? Surely Japan isn't a save place to live. Sensei is really influencial" Matsuo-san ask. That's true, and I don't know how formidable this guy is. But I got a plan

"Obviously in another country. And that place need to have very little corruption." I say as I slurp my noodles

"But how?I need passport and do some paperwork." Matsuo-san ask.

"I already mess with someone DNA. Passport is an easy thing to do." I exclaim while drinking the soup.

They hung their head low. They definitely don't want to leave, but they know they need to. The one that will be hard to persuade is Eichiro. He probably still got friends that care about him. But I won't be having that. I'll drag him if he won't be going.

"Now, get your stuff ready. We're leaving early. I'll give you my phone number. But I'll do the calling. Call me in emergency only. Don't worry about money. I got that cover, I did do a lot of stocks." I say getting up to dispose the cup.

Time skip to the harbor

It was a disaster trying to get them to go the harbor. Especially Eichiro, looks like he got some friends who care about him. How sweet. I might die from diabetes. -_-

There's also a suspicious guy that was waiting outside the apartment. I just call the police and he's been deal with. I need to be careful. Who know if that is that man spy to watch Eichiro or something.

"So...why are we at the harbor?" Eichiro ask as they're about to board the ship. And not just any ship. A cruise ship.

"This ship will bring you to Okinawa. When you reach Okinawa, I want you guys to go to the airport, and wait for your plane. I need to be careful. Who know what will happen." I say as I hand them both their ship tickets, airplane ticket and their fake passport.

"Thank you." Matsuo-san grab them while thanking me.

I put out my hand to shake both of their. They decide to shake it.

"Before we go. May I ask one last thing?" Matsuo-san say as he shake my hand.

"What is it?" I say as I broke the shake.

"Why did you decide to save us from that man? You doesn't look like a government officials." He ask

I sigh

"That's because, you are my benefactor. And Eichiro is your son, so I just have to save both my benefactor and his son. Right?" I say smiling

"Benefactor? But I don't remember saving you." Matsuo-san ask

"You just don't know when. Now go on. The ship about to leave." I motion to the ship.

They go to the ship. Although Matsuo-san probably have a lot of questions, he didn't push it. As they board the ship, I wait till the ship left and walk away.

They don't need to worry about getting kill by some assassin, because I disguised them with my make up skill. And they also don't need to worry about attention. I put them in a normal room. Although I kinda want to put them in the VIP room. But I throw that thought away since it will definitely bring a lot of attention.

I walk to the apartment. Just in case the suspicious man is still there.

And he's there. Same guy. Same aura. I'm actually disguising as Eichiro, and I got a convenience store bag with me. He should think that Eichiro went to buy some stuff when he got question by the police. I don't need to worry about time gap because I hack the park camera and make it look like I stay there for hour.

The me at the harbor is the real me. I put this disguised at the park. That's when I hack it.

I when inside Eichiro apartment. I already put my stuff inside his apartment. Good thing I rent my apartment below Eichiro. If not, I don't know how many roundtrip I need to make. So it's all good. And if this guy is really spying on Eichiro, I need to think of a way to get him out without killing him.

I put the convenience store bag at the kitchen table and start working. My time running out. And I still need to get myself a hotel. I ain't staying here for 4 days.

Time skip to 2 days.

??? POV

"Senpai, I brought you some food." I knock on senpai's apartment door.

He haven't call me for the past few days after his father death. Poor senpai. This is the least I can do to help him.

"Senpai. Senpai" I knock on the door.

'Is he out?' I thought, as I twist the door handle.

"Eh?" I exclaim. "The door's unlocked?" I open it and went inside.

"Senpai?" I walk inside. As I walk inside, I drop the food that I brought for him.

"Sen...pai?" There is a body hanging on the ceiling with a note that say

I'm meeting my family

Matsuo Eichiro

I drop to the ground. Crying

"No!!!!! Senpai!!!"

( Who's that? A puppy?)

Raion POV

Right now, I'm at a highway near the mountains, riding a rental bike. I finished my job in 35 hours. And I didn't sleep. The most challenging thing when I 'kill' Eichiro is messing with his time of death. I need to make sure it doesn't mess up with when I got back from the harbor and all the time I'm at his apartment. Just in case that suspicious man is indeed a spy.

And I did deal with that guy. With the help of police of course.

I get to stay at the hotel before the police came. My information from renting is that I'm from other country. So they couldn't do anything to get my testimony.

As I was driving, I see a car. It's appear that they crash to the railing. Not my problem. But I feel like I need to go there.

When I arrive there, I check for any living being inside. And I saw two guys. I check the one at the driver seat first and found him dead. His neck hit the windshield snapping it instantly. Probably because he's not wearing a seatbelt. That's why you wear seatbelt kid.

"Help...me..." I turn and look at the passengers seat. I completely forgot about him. I don't really care about him, so I look at the backseat.

There I found two duffel bag and some paper scattered. I open the back door and check the content. There is a lot of expensive watch with their tags still intact.

"So...you guys are a robber." I say looking at the almost dead guy.

"Wha-"

"The tags is still intact. If you guys are transporting the watch, you will put it inside a glass box or something, not a duffel bag. It will scratch. And don't say anything about you guys bought it, no matter how I look at it, you guys are to poor, and all this watch combine will easily hit million."

Even if they bought it, surely they won't put it inside this kind of bag.

"Ple...ase... Help me" the man beg.

"No thank you, oh a Rolex." I look at the content and found a really nice looking Rolex.

I'll be taking it. Good thing I'm wearing gloves because I'm riding a bike.

I put the Rolex on my right hand, because my left one already occupied. And start leaving.

"N...no" the man say as he start coughing.

I look back and walk to the car again. This time I look at the passenger seat through the window. The door is busted so it will be hard to open. Now that I get a good look at him, he look hella ugly. As ugly as Yamauchi.

"You know what? I'll help" I say with a smile.

"Re... really?" The man ask

I check his pocket and found what I want. A lighter.

"Yeah. I'll help put you out of your misery." I say with a smile as I close his door, the back door and the driver door.

"No! Don't! I'm begging you!" He yelled. His voice is so annoying.

I throw the match inside the backseat through the broken window. There's paper scattering inside it so it will burn real quick. Not to mention, the car was burning from the start. Just wait a little longer and the car will burn itself. I'm helping that guy out right now.

"Ungrateful." I muttered as I look at the scene unfolding before me. The back of the car is burning. It will reach the front real quick.

I heard the guy screaming. He try to escape but couldn't. He did have the energy, wonder why he ask for help when he could just move on his own.

I ride my bike and ride away. There's no camera here, so I don't need to hack anything. And there's no evidence except for the Rolex that I stole. I'll need to deal with that later.

Not like it matter since everything is burning. But, better safe than sorry.

One day later.

Nighttime

There's news about the car accident all over the place. And looks like it's true that they stole the watch. They keep calling it karma. I wonder when is my turn.

I already checked out of the hotel. I grab all my bag and head to a really tall building. I walk inside and head to the rooftop. I don't need to worry about anyone seeing me because of my disguise. The camera is there, but you know the drill.

When I reach the rooftop, I walk toward the edge and sit down, looking at the city. Not gonna lie, it's awesome.

I get out my phone, and look at my mission.

I remember Arthur words. The mission that I wrote doesn't sound like me. I'm not that good of a person.

I type something on my phone.

"There much better." I say as I look at my new mission.

New mission

1. Befriend Ayanokouji and help when feel like it
2. Get a girlfriend?
3. Don't attract attention until the end of the year.
4. Let Ayanokouji feel freedom, but not that much
5. Enjoy life and be myself

Yeah. That sound more like me.

1. Exactly what it sounds like
2. Exactly what it sounds like. I'm just unsure. Girlfriend boyfriend isn't really my thing.
3. I don't want trouble. I'll only help my classmates when I wanted to
4. Maybe I should treat him ice cream.
5. Bomb the school if I'm annoyed since I couldn't possibly kill someone. I could enjoy the chaos unfold and I be myself. Two bird one stone.

Flashback

"Benefactor? But I don't remember saving you."

End of flashback

That's right. If he didn't save Ayanokouji, I won't be having any fun. After all, this world is from light novel. Since there's a story covering Ayanokouji's past, there's a chance he's the protagonist. And the protagonist always end up in trouble. I don't like trouble, but I do love chaos.

I'll help Ayanokouji. I mean his enemy is only the school exam and his dad. It's not like he'll be fighting the teacher, the principal and the chairman. I don't know what his father could do. He's probably going to make a move next year. So I should let Ayanokouji have fun a little.

Now that I think about it, there's an organization in Japan where they make people disappear, so they could start a new life. Forgot it name.

I put my phone back and get my bag. This bag is the one I brought from the school. The long silinder bag. I pull out the content and set it up.

The content is a hang glider with a fan on it. I made it myself.

( What it looks like? Just like Kaito kid hang glider in movie 23.)

I go to other bag. It's an engine that could help with the hang glider if the air isn't strong enough.

I set it all up and put it in. This hang glider can manage the weight because I made it slightly stronger than the normal one.

I turn on the engine and fan and walk of the edge. No need to worry. I did fly.

Time skip brought to you by Author-san cats licking each other.

I'm at the school ground. I'm currently trying to find a way to land at my balcony. Good thing it's around 3 am. And good thing my engine didn't make any loud noise.

I fly to my balcony and open the balcony door. At least I didn't lock it.

I put all my stuff inside the closet. And lay down on my bed.

"I'm beat" I say heavily. It's quite fun though. I did buy some things that the school didn't have. But that's a story for another time.

I got up and take a quick shower. After that, I make a food to eat. I make sure it got enough protein. After that, I did a push up. Then, I take another shower, this time a long one.

As I've finished drying my hair, I turn off the light and jump to my bed.

"The journey is fun. And I got a Rolex as a payment. Nice." I say smiling.

I got a day to rest, and tomorrow is the day the teacher will tell us all the things that going to happen I guess.

I close my eyes and drift away into the darkness.

_

If you don't know. You can make a surgery for fingerprint and you can also mutate DNA. That's what Google said. If I'm wrong, blame Google.

Also, there really is an organization in Japan, that make people disappear just so they could have a second life. I found out about it in Facebook.

Raion finally decided to do some stuff for himself. In other words he'll become a little selfish. But I do want to make him friends with Ayanokouji.

I want to make my chapters words limit around 5k. I do love long chapter. It make waiting worth it.

Next chapter is probably about character introduction for Hanabira Sakura and Raion's real stat. Yeah I lie to you. I just love to fool people. XD

Have a nice day and noodle on .

Good bye. Sorry for bad grammar and writing

Character Introduction Part 2, Love Interest and Random Stuff

Look at that doggo. If I want to own a dog. I'll pick German Shepherd.

But if I can go full Russian. I would love to own a tiger and a lion.

Character Introduction Part 2, Love Interest and Random Stuff

2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S2S

In Arthur's domain

Third Person POV

Currently, Arthur is drinking a tea while looking at cat magazine.

"This cat is cute, it look so fluffy. I want to hug it."

Suddenly, a light shine inside the room.

"Jeez, you're going to make me blind..."

There stand a 180 cm guy with a gold hair and blue eyes.

"... Pin" Arthur say smiling happily

"Like you can go blind. Looks like Raion manage to get his job done without anyone noticing. I didn't know he could pull that off." Pin stated.

"Hey! Don't you underestimate him. He's my first and last human I created you know, have some faith." Arthur say while sounding offended.

"Yeah. Yeah. I mean, I don't know full well what he can do, and so is the others. Who would've thought he can disguised as other people, fake passport and mutated DNA."

"Well, he can do a lot more. He's just lazy. That's the idea that I got."

"So what's the idea? You going to tell me about all of it or what?"

"Sure, but before that, let me invite my family as a special guest." Arthur say as a portal appear.

"You got family? Wasn't you born out of nowhere just like me?"

"That's true, but who created the first god because they guy got bored."

"...oh that person... although it's not on purpose." Pin say after thinking for so long

As they wait for the guest, the portal suddenly break.

"Gah! Seriously that guy" Arthur say slightly annoyed.

"What did he say?" Pin's confused

"They say they're bored, and coming here will take more energy, so they want to sleep." Arthur look at his palm

"He's sleeping? That doesn't sound like him. He always say he's tired of everything. Even sleeping." Pin say shocked.

"Oh well, I'll just drag him" Arthur put his palm forward and the portal appear again.

Arthur decided to put a lot of power.

'He's literally going super saiyan right now.' Pin thought looking at Arthur trying to pull the guest.

Finally, after few minutes battling, the guest was launched towards them from the portal. Destroying the table.

"That's hurt...why am I...just to suffer...ughhhh!" The guest exclaimed defeated.

The guest is a boy with messy black hair and black eyes.

"I thought you was going to put up a fight, looks like I'm wrong." Arthur stated as he repair the table, and pull the guest up. Only for them to fall back down.

"Get up! Don't be lazy!" Pin yell

"Geez, you guys need a chill pill. And I actually thought about putting a fight, but it's took a lot of energy, so I just gave up." The guest say rolling inside the room.

"Understandable." Both Arthur and Pin say while nodding.

"So, why am I here. You literally kidnapped me." The guest say laying down at a futon Arthur gave him.

"Remember the human that we created together? Yeah! I'm trying to talk about him today." Arthur say excitedly.

The guest look at them blankly and start leaving

"No wait! I'll give you chocolate." Arthur yell hoping the guest stop.

In which they did.

"What kind?"

"Heh. Kinder Bueno, Nutella, kit kat, M , you name it." Arthur smugly say.

"...Deal." The guest say sitting down on Pin's chair.

"Isn't that mine?" Pin ask

"Not anymore."

"Here you go." And there appear a new chair

"Thanks" Arthur seat down

"Anyway, let introduced the guest. This person appear as a boy. But who know if that's true, we'll be referring to this person as he. And his name is Author-san. He's a lazy ass kid who don't know what to do with his life." Arthur say happily

"Got a problem?" Author-san look at them.

"No." Both of them say at the same time

"Let get this over with so I can sleep."

Change of writing

Author-san: So, how are we going to do this.

Pin: I don't know

Author-san just look at them

Arthur: I got an idea. Although I'm the creator of that world Raion live in, the one who controls them is Author-san, maybe we can talk about that first.

Pin: That's my first time hearing this.

Author-san: I've been thinking about this, is this a podcast or something.

Arthur: You can say that I guess. Now let get started with the most popular topic. Although I created that world, it just base of a real novel in Author-san world. And one of the popular topic is
... Love Interest

Author-san: Fucking hell...

Arthur: Fun fact. Author-san don't really like romance because it doesn't suit him. He more of a blood and murder kind of guy.

Author-san: Hey! I love romance. It's just there's not many that suit my taste

Pin: Is that why you like Detective Conan?

Author-san just nod

Arthur: Moving on. There's actually a comment that tell Author-san to make Raion get a harem. Well, he can control the world order.

Author-san:...Harem?

Arthur: Yes

Author-san exe crashed

Pin: He's dead.

Arthur: Give him some time

Author-san exe restored

Author-san: HAREM!!!!!!

Both Arthur and Pin cover their ears

Author-san: They ask a person who's not good at romance, doesn't even know about sex until a YouTuber bring it up and searching the internet for it's meaning, and someone who's single! Are you kidding me!?

Pin: He's single?

Arthur: Yeah. Fun Fact no. 2. Now Fun Fact no. 3, Author-san got a hard time figuring out sex joke. This can be confirm when he didn't even know what's so funny about Wattpad writer writing about something hardened. And he found out about it from Wattpad user itself.

Pin: Does he know what NTR is?

Arthur: Anyone who knows, don't say it. Author-san might be dumb but he's not stupid, he look at a lot of COTE reaction fanfic that put those three words. He just need to dirty his mind a little to understand

Author-san: Don't you dare, wait till I'm old enough for this sex stuff

Pin: I don't think you old enough for murder.

Author-san: That's different

Arthur: Okay. Let's go to the love interest. We'll start with class D. First of is this

A giant television appear and it show an image

Horikita Suzune . She's beautiful, smart and good at sport. There's also cooking. Just like Raion who's smart, good at sport and cooking.

Author-san: Rejected

Pin: Why?

Author-san: I've know how she acted. She stupid and a clown. Also Raion hate annoying people, and she's hella annoying . Just like me, I hate her. Also, I hate Tsundere and Yandere. She's a tsundere.

Arthur: I see. I see

Author-san: Also, she's mostly Yuri. This can be confirm from the latest volume.

Arthur and Pin:Understandable

Author-san: And fanfiction make me hate her more

Pin: Well, that's true.

Arthur: Next is...

Kushida Kikyou . She's cute and smart. And look at the size of that thing.

Author-san: Rejected

Arthur: Why?

Author-san: She's stupid. She's annoying. She's a bitch. She might be cute for other but for me she's ugly.

Pin: How did you value society

Author-san: Just like how society value me.

Pin: ...

Author-san: I don't know. I'm just a weird person. That how I am. Also, when I say ugly, her personality is. Destroy people with their secret. Pftt. I destroy people with a hanger. And it's fun.

Arthur: Alright. Alright. Next up...

Karuizawa Kei. Cute, beautiful, and act like a cow sometimes. And she's blond, that's all that matters. Not to mention an influencial person in the class.

Author-san: Rejected

Arthur: Why?

Author-san: She already got Ayanokouji. I ain't pulling someone else lover to myself. That will make me look like a playboy. And I'm single!

Pin: That's a reasonable excuse

Author-san: Also, she might turn cute after a few volume. But I still hate her, especially her reasoning to bully. But I do ship her with Ayanokouji, because I don't really like to change the canon thing, unless, I really hate the canon storylines

Pin: That's alright I guess

Author-san: Not to mention hearing her say 'Ah mou'!' is getting annoying

Pin: I agree

Arthur: Next!

Satou Maya from what we know she's nice and a gyaru . Wait! Is nice gyaru characteristic. She's also the other class leader after Karuizawa.

Author-san: Rejected

Pin: And here I thought you'll think about it

Arthur: So, why?

Author-san: I just think she will be hard to deal with.

Pin: Hard to deal with?

Author-san: Remember when she confessed to Ayanokouji in the original timeline?

Both of them nod

Author-san: I mean I understand that your hearts got broken...okay not really. I don't really know a lot about how she act with Ayanokouji, but she already met Raion, and she probably deem him a pervert. No one like someone who judge someone by their look.

Arthur: ...but didn't you judge someone by their look?

Author-san: I know. That's why I hate myself.

Author-san: ...

Pin: What about your family

Author-san: I might hate myself but I love my family and friends.

Author-san: She also try to bully Horikita, although I did kinda support her for that, but who know maybe she will suggest to bully Raion too since he act just like Horikita.

Pin: That's true...

Arthur: Ok, looks like Author-san doesn't like anyone for now. But we still got some more. Now on to the next one

(Can't find a better one)

Matsushita Chiaki . She appear to be kind to both boys and girls. She's smart and quiet. She doesn't actively go out to make friends. she also got the quite older sister personality.

Author-san: Re~jec~ted~

Arthur: ...why?

Author-san: I don't know why people love her when she's a stalker. They say she's cute but I don't really think so.

Pin: When you say she's not cute. Do you mean her personality?

Author-san: Not really. I just think she's average.

Arthur: Stalker eh. I forgot about that.

Author-san: Also, I don't like her because she ask Ayanokouji to make the class go to class A, when she herself didn't really help. She also think she's smarter than Ayanokouji.

Pin: That's true.

Both of the god nod on agreement

Author-san: I guess we go to the next one.

Sakura Airi . She's shy and not noticeable like air. But she's cute and beautiful.

Author-san: Don't want her

Pin: Now that's different from the other where you say 'rejected'

Arthur: May I ask why?

Author-san: Like you say, she's shy. Raion hate annoying people but not shy. But I don't think they will be a perfect chemistry. They don't really match. And I'm planning on following some light novel plot changing a few thing. I don't know if I'll be expelling her or not.

Arthur: That's reasonable I guess

Pin: So you care about Raion

Author-san: He's my creation

Arthur: You mean our

Author-san: ...not really. I mean the personality, background, all of that come from me

Arthur: But I bring him to real life

Author-san: With my power!!!

Arthur: Urghhh..

Pin: ... next..

Arthur: ...I'll do the introduction

Pin: .. fine

Hasebe Haruka. She's a nice and caring person. Not to mention beautiful. She love to give nicknames that sounds cute and love to tease people.

Author-san: Nope

Arthur: Wha- Why?

Author-san: She's a mum, a wing woman and I don't want to kill her

Pin: ...What do you mean by that?

Author-san: *look away and start whistling innocently*

Arthur and Pin: Don't do that

Author-san: On to the next one.

Arthur: ...Fine

Chabashira Sae . She's a sadist. Perfect for another sadist. She's beautiful and look at that body.

Author-san: Rejected

Pin: He's back to "rejected"

Arthur: ...Why did you rejected her?

Author-san: She's an unreasonable teacher, she shouldn't have been a teacher, although she got better I guess, she's still a bad teacher.

Pin: Yeah. She did blackmail Ayanokouji just for her dream. She want to make her dream come true, but she let Ayanokouji dream destroy. Poor Ayanokouji just want a peaceful life.

Author-san: Right!?She should get over her dream. Like, no one cares about your dream.

Arthur: Well, that's true. Anything else?

Author-san: Yes! She's a milf-sensei.

Pin: ... what's a milf-sensei?

Author-san: ...I don't know

Pin and Arthur:...

Author-san: I'm kidding. It's just a sexually attractive older woman.

Pin: I see

Author-san: Get this. At first I don't know what milf mean, so when I look at that words, I autocorrected myself and thought it's milk-sensei.

Arthur: ... seriously?

Author-san: Yeah! I mean she got a big breast. She technically could be milk-sensei.

Arthur: Damn, I didn't know you could think like that. Next!

Pin: For some reason this turn into an audition

Author-san: I agree with you my friend

Hirata Yousuke . He's kind and caring to everyone. He always wants the best for everyone. His look is fabulous and he's a Chad

Author-san: ... rea...jec...ted?

Arthur: He loves him!

Pin: No, I think he's confused

Author-san: I am confused. Didn't know you will pull this one on me.

Arthur: Hey! You read a lot of yaoi fanfiction. So I thought he might get a chance

Author-san: Well, he didn't

Arthur: Eh!?? Why?

Author-san He's to kind for his own good. Raion love destroying thing. You expect them to be perfect together. No!

Arthur: And here I thought I got you. Next...

Pin: Is there even anymore?

Arthur: Yeah. There's Shinohara, Mori, Mii-chan, and more.

Pin: No thank you. Moving on to the class C.

Arthur: Wait what!?

Pin: Author-san I agree

With that Pin skip the other class D girls and maybe boy.

Author-san ...You put Yamauchi in one of them

Arthur: Hey! Everyone deserves to have a chance

Author-san: And he doesn't, just like you and your life

Arthur: Gah! Your word just pierce my heart

Author-san: Then go ahead and die

Arthur: Cruel

Pin: Next

Ibuki Mio . She's strong, attractive and a tsundere . She love to be chocked and everyone know that.

Pin: He's back to being the commenter.

Author-san: He took a 180 there. Also, rejected

Arthur: Gah! Why!?

Author-san: You said it yourself. She's a tsundere. Raion don't like tsundere. They're annoying.

Arthur: Even if they are cute?

Author-san: Yes! Remember Raion ain't a simp. Unlike you (point at Arthur). He's someone who go for his bro first.

Pin: That's nice. I hope I got one.

Author-san: Don't worry. I'll be there for you.

Pin: Thanks bro.

Author-san: No problem bro

Arthur: ...how about me?

Pin:... I was about to ask my bro to help me get rid of you.

Author-san: That's easy.

Arthur: No Stop!!! I'll give you chocolate.

Author-san: I might love chocolate. But, I stand with my bro.

Arthur: No!!!!!!

...

Several minutes of beating later

Pin: Thanks bro

Author-san: I got you bro

Arthur: Next...

Shiina Hiyori . She's...

Author-san: REJECTED

Arthur: I haven't finished the introduction yet

Author-san: No! She's to pure for her own good.

Arthur: Say someone who's also pure

Author-san: No I'm not!

Arthur: Proof it!

Author-san: How the fuck can I do that you motherfucking asshole!!!!

Pin: That's one way to proof it I guess

Arthur: ...I forgot to ask this. When did you start swearing?

Pin: Oh yeah. You rarely swear. You don't even want to say it. But now, fuhhhhh.

Author-san: You do know I watch YouTube right?

Both of them nod

Author-san: I watch Minecraft YouTubers the most I guess

Pin: So, who did you watch?

Author-san: Badboyhalo, Technoblade, Dream, Sapnap the pandas and DanTDM

Pin: But they didn't swear. Dream and Sapnap maybe. But the other.

Author-san: They interacted with someone who love to swear.

Pin: You mean...

Author-san: Yeah! The gremlin child. That's who!!

Arthur: So Hiyori is to pure huh. I guess we go to the next one.

Pin: Or maybe she acted pure...

Author-san: Dun dun dun!!!!

Arthur: I don't want to think about it... next

Yamada Albert. He's a nice cool bro. He can Albro or Albert-chan

Author-san: I'll rejected him

Arthur: Why?

Author-san: He doesn't really resorted to violence. Not suitable I guess. Well, he can try to change him. But still, I just find them not good with each other.

Arthur: I really thought he will be great since he love flag and stuff.

Author-san: No. Albert is loyal to Ryuuen. And he's only Albert-chan with Ayanokouji.

Arthur: We can change that

Author-san: No thank you

Arthur: Fine...next

Pin: I didn't get any screen time

Author-san: You did just now

Pin: ...true

Ryuuen Kakeru . He's a dragon boy just like Raion. Love violence and scheme. There's no need to talk a lot about him. After all, everyone know who he is

Author-san: No. I'll rejected him

Arthur: Eh!? Why? I thought a dragon and a dragon will be perfect

Author-san: Dragon and dragon together will fight each other. Not to mention since Ryuuen is a violent kind just like Raion, but still rejected

Pin: Who know what they will do when they met each other.

Arthur: Destruction

Author-san: Well, not really. Raion is just lazy. He won't be destroying thing unless he felt like it.

Arthur: That's true next

Before Arthur could do anything, Pin change picture to the class B.

Arthur: Eh?

Pin: From now on, I changed the picture. You just be the commenter

Arthur: ...fine

Author-san: You did it again Arthur...

Arthur: Did what?

Author-san: I don't really care if you want to put other boy here...but why did you put Sakagami-sensei

Arthur: Why not?

Author-san: He's a sans.

Arthur: ... I don't understand

Author-san: I don't either...

Arthur:...

Pin: Ne-next...

Ichinose Honami . She's beautiful, smart, caring, you name it. She's the perfect person to fell in love with.

Author-san: I don't know about that

Arthur: What do you mean?

Author-san: She's naive.

Pin: That's true. The school is basically a war. There's no good side or bad side. She need to know that friendship won't really help her that much.

Author-san: Right? This is not Fairy Tail or One Piece. Also, she always did a Talk No Jutsu that doesn't even work

Arthur: ...

Author-san: Maybe I could plan something for her

Arthur: Harem!

Author-san: No! Fuck no!

Arthur: Sorry. Sorry.

Author-san: I'll plan her death. (Smile evilly)

Arthur: ... Now that's unexpected but expected. Next

Hoshinomiya Chie. She's cheerful, childish and beautiful.

Author-san: She's a thot

Pin: I agree

Author-san: She should go to a sex bar or something

Pin: ...You know what that mean?

Author-san: Not really. There is a place call that right?

Pin: I don't know. But maybe there's something similar to it.

Arthur: ... But she's beautiful

Author-san: And a bitch

Arthur: Understandable. Also, Pin you skip a lot there.

Pin: I ain't showing the other.

Arthur: Fine. Next class

Kamuro Masumi . Beer chan and she's beautiful. Maybe she's a tsundere too.

Author-san: No.

Arthur: Why?

Author-san: You say it yourself, she might be a tsundere. Also, Raion like sake more than beer.

Pin: That's nice

Author-san: And I don't know a lot about here. I don't really know how to make them meet each other.

Arthur: Fine, next

Sakayanagi Arisu . She's small, smart and beautiful. She's a Loli.

Author-san: Rejected

Arthur: And I thought I had you. So why?

Author-san: She's a Loli.

Arthur: ??

Author-san: Raion hate kid. Just like me. And she look like a kid.

Pin: That's true. Not to mention we don't want FBI to come over here.

Author-san: ...Let me tell you something. In my country, we got other meaning for Loli. And it's a truck

Pin: That doesn't make any sense

Author-san: Let me finish. Truck or lorry. Lorry and Loli. Almost similar.

Arthur: Yeah, you're right

Author-san And there's use for both of them

Pin: What is it?

Author-san: The Loli that look like a girl is to bait pedophile while the Loli that look like truck is to kill pedophile

Arthur: Now that's cool.

Author-san: I know right?

Author-san: Does that mean a pedophile will be Isekai?

Author-san:...

Arthur:...

Pin:...

Author-san: Fuck!!

Arthur: Next

Author-san No let stop.

Arthur: Why?

Author-san It's already over 3k words

Arthur: Okay okay. Let's go to Hanabira Sakura introduction next

Pin: Oh how about after this person than we introduced Hanabira.

Author-san: Who

Pin: This person

Kiryuin Fuka . A woman who only interested in interesting people. She's beautiful, smart, athletic. She got all of it

Author-san: Rejected

Arthur: Why? Don't you want to be step by her.

Author-san: -_-... No. I ain't a masochist and so is Raion

Arthur: B-b-b-but

Author-san: No! That's final

Pin: Arthur, are you perhaps a masochist?

Arthur: I don't know...

Author-san: I also don't really like her.

Arthur: Eh!? Why!?

Author-san: She's hella annoying with the way of how she like interesting people. Not to mention, fanfiction really make me hate her more.

Pin: That's true.

Author-san: Like, she really wants to destroy someone privacy just because they're interesting?! If I found someone like her, I'll shot em.

Arthur: With what? You're not in Us.

Author-san: Suck to be you. My dad own a shotgun because we got farm.

Arthur: ... Let's go to the next one

Pin: Hanabira's introduction?

Author-san: Yes

Name: Hanabira Sakura

Gender: Female

Age: 15 years old

Date of birth: 26 June

Appearance:

Have a vibrant sakura colour hair and bronze eyes. Her breast is not to big and not to small. Probably around Horikita's size.

Height: 159 cm

Likes: japanese cuisine, cat, Sakura tree and persimmon

Dislike: pervert, bully

Club in ANHS : Tennis club

Personality:

She's lively, cheerful, patient, athletic and smart.

She hang out with almost all her friends everytime.

She always want to help everyone especially her friends.

She can speak out her mind

She is a good person but she's not as naive as Ichinose.

She save up a lot of points because she doesn't really buy a lot of unnecessary things. After Raion tell her about his theory, she tell her friends and hope they also start saving.

She love to tease Raion but it's never work.

She is pretty smart and athletic. She join the tennis club.

She also love to read book especially romance book.

Academic abilities:

She's good at science, japanese, and math. Her worst subject is English and social studies.

She's capable to study hard to make sure her mark goes up.

Other abilities:

1.Sewing
2. Great memories
3. Dancing
4. Yoga
5. Craft
6. Some sports
7. Studying
8. Drawing

Entrance exam results:

Japanese: 89
English: 73
Science: 93
Mathematics: 85
Social Studies: 64

...

Arthur: Yeah. That's all of it I guess

Pin: You guess?

Arthur: Yeah.

Pin: Okay. If that's all. Let's go to Raion's real stat.

Arthur: Oh yeah. About that...

Pin: What?

Arthur: I actually want to hide some stuff because it's fun. So I'll show you the only thing we know.

Pin: Seriously?

Author-san: I mean why not. All of that goes to handy work or Jack of all trades

Pin: Really?

Arthur: Yeah.

Pin: I want to ask both of you this. Who's the inspiration for creating Raion.

Author-san: Oh. It's all my family combine. Except for some stuff

Arthur and Pin: Eh?

Author-san: Yeah. My dad and brother is technically a jack of all trades. They're cool.

Pin: How about gun? Is it from a movie or something?

Author-san: No. It's from my dad

Arthur: Your dad?

Author-san: My dad's a former navy.

Arthur and Pin: He's what!?

Arthur and Pin look at each other

Pin: You didn't know?

Arthur: Yeah. First time. Maybe that's why he got a shotgun.

Author-san: Anyway, let's wrap this up

You already know what he look like. I almost reach my photos limit.

Name: Raion Ryuvolt

Gender: Male

Age: 15 years old

Date of birth: 21 August

Appearance:

Have white hair and crimson red eyes. He got a good body and physique. He got an animal like scar at his back and a lion tattoo. He also got scar all over his body.

Currently, he's wearing fake glasses and have a long hair that cover his eyes. He's planning to cut it soon because it's in the way.

Height: 174 cm

Likes: Animal, sweet, freedom, books, gun, knife, game, anime, sake and wine

Dislike: Human, freedom taker, pervert, people who don't admit their wrong doing and most importantly, annoying people.

Personalities:

Calm and collected, an anarchist, an advocates of gender equality, straightforward, and a sadist ( but doesn't wanted to admit )

He's a patient person and hard to get angry but easy to annoyed.

He got emotions and have a poker face. But his poker face is usually a thin smile and sometimes just an apathetic look. He will show more emotions in his mind.

He is quite a tease. He love to call people by their nickname that we COTE readers give. He call people by their surname a lot of time but sometimes called people by their first name if he is close to them. He also call people by their first name just to tease them.

He also have a T-Rex. Sometimes have a horny thinking.

He look down on everyone even himself.

He rarely put his guard up since he'll knew if there's danger incoming.

He speak bluntly and doesn't care about their feeling

Have a trust issues.

He respect Ayanokouji Kiyotaka and wanted to be his friend because of their same past but know it will take time so he doesn't care if he is called a tool. For now that is

His emotion is both negative and positive, but mostly positive. The only negative feeling he can fully show is anger, disgusted and annoyed. The other like grief is something he forget how to show.

He always did something that he won't regret. Even if he did, he'll move on really quickly and hope not to do it again.

Can do his work very well if he wants to.

His brain always work on its own even though he doesn't want to work.

He look like he doesn't have confidence but he does.

He's very bold.

Stronger than Ayanokouji but Ayanokouji is smarter.

He can direct his bloodlust to anyone. The people that wasn't directed will only feel a little fear. The people that was directed will feel like they're in a void and a lion will be there

He'll be childish, serious, indifferent and hype from time to time. He'll have different personalities with different people.

Most of the time he's childish in mind.

Good at lying

Academic abilities:

He's good at all of it. But still study just to make sure he didn't get rusty. He study while doing a jogging and listen to recording about some subject.

Other abilities:

1. Martial artist
2. Smart/ high IQ
3. Good stamina
4. Good endurance
5. Cooking
6. Can know people lying and their past ( a little ) by looking in their eyes
7. Observant
8. Strong
9. Hacking
10. Sports
11. Gambling
12. Great memories
13. Great senses
14. Good at making electronic stuff
15. Good at understanding human nature
16. Acupuncturing
17. Doing handy work ( for example carpentering and sewing )
18. Acting
19. Hide his presence
20. Disguised with make up
21. Scamming
22. Quick thinking
23. Good at all kinds of weapon
24. Tinkering with DNA
25. High pain tolerance
26. Jack of all trades
27. And many more (will be known as soon as he show them or mention them)

Talent:
1. Gut feeling
2. Luck
3. Great senses
4. Eyes that can know almost everything
5. Copycat

Entrance exam results:

Japanese: 0
English: 0
Science: 0
Mathematics: 0
Social Studies: 0

...

Pin: So, that's his talent and abilities? That's a lot

Arthur: Well, he got a shitty past. Of course you need a lot of talent to help yourself

Author-san: Hide his presence... That's like me

Pin: How?

Author-san: Everytime I get inside class, no one noticed me. Unless I speak that is

Pin: Now that's sad...

Author-san: Really?

Pin: Yeah.

Author-san: Well, I'm an introvert. I don't want attention

Arthur: Are you sure you're introvert

Author-san: Yeah. I guess so. Why?

Arthur: I mean, you can interact with people really well

Author-san: With my friends. If it's random people. Oh boy

Arthur: I see

Author-san: Although I can be loud sometimes. Now I don't know if I'm introvert or extrovert

Pin: Maybe you're both

Author-san: Maybe

Pin: I'm wondering, how did you have a friends?

Arthur: Yeah, how?

Author-san: I don't know. I'm just sitting at my seat when suddenly someone asked me to join them for lunch. So I just go. To lazy to think.

Arthur: And then?

Author-san: Well, they talk a lot and I just kept quiet the whole time, but my first friend decided to strike a conversation with me. And it turn out better than I thought.

Arthur: It didn't turn awkward?

Author-san: No! And that's what I found weird.

Arthur: Maybe because that friend of yours is always laughing.

Author-san: Maybe...

Pin: Oh yeah. That person laugh even if the thing that have been said is not funny.

Author-san: And that's the fun part. Since that person laugh, I follow suit because it kinda funny when there's no joke.

Arthur: The joke is the laugh.

Author-san: Yeah...maybe...now I miss them...but at the same time, I can just messaged them

Pin: Did you message them?

Author-san: Yeah. Or more like they message me because I don't know what to say. My life is boring. Now, are we done?

Pin: Ok. That's all for now.

Author-san: Finally I can go home

Pin: Wait a second...

Author-san: What's up?

Pin: It also said his abilities is hypnosis, he didn't show it...

Arthur: Oh that? I just thought I need to put it. I don't think he'll use it though

Pin: He can hypnotized people

Author-san: Yeah, never heard of it?

Pin: ... I have

Arthur: Good...

Pin: I hope we can have more screen time...

Arthur: How about we make this podcast thing again?

Author-san: How? I ain't typing 3k-5k words for some screen time.

Arthur: Simple. After every chapter, you always put something down there. So how about we appear there.

Pin: Oh like before it's Author-san note. Now it's God note.

Arthur: Yeah. Or we could call it God's Corner

Author-san: -_-...What is this? TV show? You guys can do that, I ain't joining

Arthur: But you must

Author-san: Why?

Pin: Why not?

Author-san: Because I don't want to

Arthur: You literally write stuff after every chapter. Come on, loosen up a bit.

Author-san: ...fine

Arthur: Yosh! You got anything to say?

Author-san: Yes...

Arthur: What is it?

Author-san: Just to let you know, as I was writing. My Wattpad crashed, so I had to write everything from the beginning.

Pin: But the conversation is almost the same

Author-san: Wattpad save some, but not all. It stop at Raion personalities.

Pin: That suck.

Author-san: I know. After that I had to write it again.

Pin: Good work

Author-san: Thank you. Now remember when I say it's over 3k before we introduced Hanabira Sakura, the girl that Arthur put just for fun

Arthur: Yeah why?

Author-san: Right now it's over 4k words. A few more words and it will be over 5k.

Arthur: Really!?

Author-san: Yeah

Arthur: Okay. Let make it over 5k

Author-san: No!

Arthur: Why?

Author-san: Cause I'm tired. I'm going back home

Arthur: Oh, okay bye.

Pin: Bye

Author-san: See ya

And a portal appear. Author-san went through the portal and disappear

Pin: So, what should we do?

Arthur: I know. Let play chess

Pin: Sure

Before they could play anything, a portal appear again. And there Author-san appear

Pin: Now that was quick

Author-san: Yeah, I forgot something

Pin: What is it

Author-san hold out his hand towards Arthur

Author-san: Arthur, give me my chocolate.

Arthur: Now!?

Author-san: Yeah! It's the deal. I deserved it. And double the amount, think it as a payment for forcing me to join your podcast thing.

Arthur: Okay fine.

Arthur give Author-san his well deserved chocolate

Author-san: Thanks

Author-san go towards the portal and disappear

Pin: ... Are we playing chess or not

Arthur: Yeah we are

Pin: I'm going to crush you

Arthur: No I am

So, they start playing.

I just realized something,I just need to write jack of all trades at Raion's abilities.

Oh well. Who cares. To lazy to change. There's still some stuff that he haven't show that I already think about. I already have think of when I'll show it.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing

Despair Is Fantastic

What is this? Danga nronpa ?

,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,

Raion POV

I look at my phone and found my points is the same as last time. Looks like we really didn't get any point whatsoever today.

Not that I care. I challenged the upperclassmen for a reason. A million and a half each day. I did use over a million to do some stuff. But I got myself around 30 millions points

Oh well, I ain't complaining. I got more than my classmates and I could last 3 year with this much money. I already bought all electronic stuff and manga. I won't be bored.

I can cook my own food so it's fine. Not to mention, the food in the cafeteria is not to my taste. It's not bad but I just don't like it. Maybe that's what happens when you are use to home cook.

"Did you get any point today?" A familiar voice ask me. It was non other than Ayanokouji.

"No. The school didn't give me any." I say looking at him while still holding my phone.

"I see. Looks like you got it right." Ayanokouji say as he sit back to his seat.

"Not really." I mumbled to myself.

My theory is not from my own brain. Instead it's because Pin upgrade my brain.

Good thing he take the upgrade back. If not, I don't know what to do. I don't think I can handle my brain become smarter without putting any effort.

I look behind me and found Ayanokouji look at his phone. I look next to him and the same could be say to his new seatmate, Horikita.

'Damn. My boy just want a peaceful life and life just literally say fuck no. Poor guy.'

The class is in total chaos and I think I'll enjoy everything that's going to happen. When reality slap them in their face is absolutely fantastic.

I can hack the cameras so I could get the video. I already set up a recorders to record the audio.

Good thing I arrive earlier. Because of that, I manage to put the recorders around the class so it could catch everyone voice.

I can't believe I just thought that. This is the first time I'm grateful to hear their voice.

After a while, the teacher arrive. Since she's a sadist sensei, she'll definitely make this much more interesting.

I need to get a hold of myself. Poker face to maximum level. Acting maximum level.

Now I'm ready.

To be honest, I almost laugh when Ike say something about sensei having menopause. He say almost the same thing I said month ago. What the fuck! This is hilarious.

I look to the front with a poker face. Better be careful. Don't want any slip up.

Ayanokouji POV

Ike literally say what I thought. I'm flabbergasted. Not to mention, didn't Ryuvolt almost made the same comment to Shinohara month ago.

Coincidence can be freaky

The class start screaming about not getting points. I can't blame them. I would also did the same.

"Are you kids really that dumb?"

Was she angry or delighted? I was getting an ominous vibe from Chiyabashira-sensei.

Hondou was shocked hearing this.

Sensei ask him to sit down sternly.

As sensei explain what happen, Kouenji deduce that we didn't received points because we are in class D. The other didn't took that lightly

Sensei start explaining everything to us.

I just look forward and stole a glance at Horikita. She must be frustrated being called defect. After all, she value herself higher than anyone.

It quite a surprise to looking at how much the other class received while we get 0. Every single class lost some point but we lost everything.

Looking at the results...

Class A - 940
Class B - 700
Class C - 490
Class D - 0

(Class B canon points is 650. But since Mc tell them his theory, they get a little extra)

It looks like 1 points equal to 100. We received 1000 points at first but who would've thought we lose all of it on a month

Sensei start explaining about class point

"This is the score that you received in the last quiz. Sensei is so proud of you." Sensei say sarcastically

Sudo look like he's about to explode.

Sensei say something about if you are below the red line, you'll be expelled if this is a real exam. Looks like there will be midterm soon.

I look to the front and something caught my eyes. Ryuvolt got 35 in other words he score above the red line since the failing score is 32. I thought he score more than that. What happens?

Sensei start talking about how Class A is the only class that will receive a high rate boast toward any career.

It looks like Yukimura start arguing with Koenji about him not having a care in the world about him placing in class D.

Well, it become pointless since Koenji's future is already set.

"It looks like your bubbles have been burst. If you had simply understood the harsh reality of the situation from the start, then this long homeroom period might have meant something. Your midterm exams are in three weeks. Please think things over, and be careful not to drop out. I have confidence that you can find a way to avoid getting red marks on your report cards. If at all possible, challenge yourself to act in a way befitting a skilled individual."

Chabashira-sensei exited the room, closing the door with some force for added emphasis. The students marked in red were left dejected. Even the normally proud Sudou clicked his tongue and hung his head in shame.

The only people to remain neutral is me, Koenji and Ryuvolt. I wonder what he'll do.

As I look around I found Hirata and Yukimura arguing. Looks like Yukimura still doesn't like being in the class full of defect. He did get a really high score in the quiz.

Thankfully, Kushida manage to broke out the fight.

I snap a photo of class point

"What are you doing?" Horikita ask

"I'm trying to figure out how class point was calculated." I answer her questions

As we speak to each other about how all the class will be freaking out about this matter, Hirata speak up.

Hirata ask all of us to not use phone and arrive late to class. But it turn out Sudo won't listen to anything he say.

Hirata turn toward me and Horikita to ask for help. Horikita of course refuse. I also refuse, I don't want Horikita and sudo to be outcast by everyone.

I prepare for the next class.

...

Class has ended for the day. Hirata stood at the podium, using the blackboard to prepare for our big discussion. Because of Hirata's powerful charisma, almost everyone in our class had shown, with the exception of a few like Ryuvolt, Koenji, Horikita and Sudou. When I looked around, I noticed that they'd already left the room. I decided to leave before the discussion got into full swing, as well.

"Ayanokouji!" Yamauchi suddenly appeared from under my desk, his expression deathlike.

"Whoa! Wh-what? What's wrong?"

"Hey, buy this from me for 20,000 points. I can't buy anything!" he cried.
Yamauchi placed the game console he'd purchased the other day on my desk. Frankly, I didn't even want the thing.

"But if you sell that to me, who am I supposed to play with?" I asked.

"How the heck should I know? Come on, it's good, right? It's special,
so it's a good deal."

"I'll buy it from you for 1,000 points."

"Ayanokouji! Come on, you're my only hope!"

"Why am I the only one? I can't afford it, anyway."

Yamauchi looked at me all teary-eyed, which grossed me out. I looked the other way. He must have realized I wasn't biting, so he immediately switched to a new target.

"Professor! Your best buddy has a favor to ask! Buy this game system for 22,000 points!" He was trying to get the Professor to buy it and had shamelessly increased the price.

"Things must be really tough for the people who used up their points," Kushida say behind me.

We talk about what happens at homeroom. It looks like Kushida is trying to share her point to Karuizawa. Point transferring is really a lifesaver. Although I think having Karuizawa some point is a recipe to a disaster

The loudspeaker came alive with a soothing sound effect, and a robotic voice issued an announcement.

"Ayanokouji-kun and Ryuvolt-kun from first-year Class D. Please come see Chabashira-sensei in the faculty office."

"Looks like the teacher wants to see you."

"Yeah... Sorry, Kushida. Gotta go." I was sure I hadn't done anything to get me called to the office. Also, why did Ryuvolt got call out to?

Exiting the classroom, I could feel my classmates stares drilling a hole into the back of my head. Timid as a rabbit, I found the faculty office and entered. I looked all around, but I didn't find Chabashira-sensei anywhere.

Baffled, I called out to a teacher inspecting her appearance in a mirror.

"Excuse me, is Chabashira-sensei here?"

"Hmm? Sae-chan? Oh, she was just here a moment ago." The teacher had wavy, shoulder-length hair, which made her look mature. The way she said Chabashira-sensei's name made them sound close. They were near in age and probably friends.

"She must have stepped away for a minute. Do you want to wait here?"

"No, thank you. I'll wait in the hall." I didn't like being in the faculty office. I hated attention, so the hall would do just as well. However, the young teacher unexpectedly followed me.

"I'm Hoshinomiya Chie, in charge of Class B. Sae and I have been best friends since high school. That's why we call each other Sae-chan and Chie-chan." That information seemed kind of superfluous.

"Hey, why did Sae-chan call you? Huh? Huh? Why?" she asked.

"No idea."

"I don't understand. You were called to the office without a reason? Hmm? What's your name?" An onslaught of questions. She scanned me from top to bottom, as if sizing me up.

"My name's Ayanokouji," I said.

"Ayanokouji-kun, huh? Oh, wow, that's a cool name. You're pretty popular, aren't you?" What was with this overly friendly teacher? She acted more like a student. If this were an all-boy school, she would have immediately captured every student's heart.

"Hey, do you already have a girlfriend?" she asked.

"No... I'm, uh, not especially popular." I tried to seem reluctant, but Hoshinomiya-sensei kept pushing herself onto me. She grabbed my arms with slender, delicate hands.

"Hmm? How unexpected. If we were in the same class, I'd never leave you alone. Perhaps because you're so innocent? Or do you like playing hard to get?" She caressed my cheeks. I had no idea what to do. She'd probably stop if I licked her fingers, but I had a feeling that'd get me expelled.

Suddenly...

Snap!

I turn to the sound and found Ryuvolt with his phone in hand.

"A teacher assaulting a student. This could make a news." He say indifferently as he walk next to me

"Ara what do we have here? Another boy. What class are you from?" She ask as she drop her hand from my cheek and start walking towards him

"I have no obligation to say anything to you." He stated

Looks like sensei's charm won't work on him

She start placing her hand on his cheeks the same way she did to me and start caressing his cheeks.

"Oh my! You got a really soft cheeks. Are you also trying to play hard to get?" she question him

"Well, if you want to find out how I got a really soft cheeks, we can find out how I did that tonight at your room." He say smugly as he put a hand on her chin and the other to her waist

I don't know what he's doing but sensei is blushing.

"Oh my. You sure know how to do this." She say as she close her distance and place her other hand to his shoulder.

As she was about to close her distance and touch his lip, he back off a little. This make Hoshinomiya-sensei surprised.

"What's wro-" before Hoshinomiya-sensei could finish a familiar voice call out.

"What are you doing, Hoshinomiya?" Chabashira-sensei appeared out of nowhere. With a loud thud, she smacked Hoshinomiya-sensei on the head with her thick book.

So that's why. I turn to look at him and he's washing his mouth with a water from a bottle he got.

'Where did the bottle come from?' I thought to myself.

Hoshinomiya-sensei crouched and gripped her skull in apparent pain.

"Ouch! What was that for? That book have over 400 pages" she cried.

I look at the book Chabashira-sensei have in her hand. She also have a clipboard there. I wonder why she won't use it.

"For getting involved with two of my students and harassing one of them"

"I was only keeping him company while he waited for you, Sae-chan. Not to mention the other doesn't mind at all."

Chabashira-sensei turn to look at Ryuvolt. She must have saw what happened.

"To be honest, I was to shocked to react. Who would've thought a prestigious school got a thot here." He say without a care in the world.

If it were me, I wouldn't say that. I don't want to be expelled.

"Come on. Why are trying to be hard to get. You can come to my room later."

"I don't think I will. I mean you look hideous."

I'm shocked. And not only me, both Chabashira-sensei and Hoshinomiya-sensei were also shocked.

Chabashira-sensei let out a chuckle while Hoshinomiya-sensei pout. Ryuvolt just have a smug look on his face.

"It would have been better if you just left them alone. Thanks for waiting, Ayanokouji and Ryuvolt. Let's go into the office." Chabashira-sensei stifled a chuckle

"The guidance office?" I asked. "Did I do something wrong? I've been trying to keep a low profile here."

"A good answer. Come." While I wondered what this was all about, I followed Chabashira-sensei.

"Sensei, do you have anything for me to wash my mouth. The other sensei breath smell disgusting." Ryuvolt ask raising one of his hand

"I do. There's a mouthwash at guidance office if I remember it correctly." Chabashira-sensei say chuckling

Ryuvolt follow after hearing that.

Hoshinomiya-sensei remained by my side, still shocked. She got hit the second time. Must be a total shock, she's beautiful but someone say she's ugly and disgusting

Chabashira-sensei noticed and turned, her face much like a demon's.

"You stay," she ordered.

"Come on, don't be so cold! It won:t be the end of the world if I listen,
right? Besides Sae-chan, you're definitely not the type to give one-on-one guidance. Pulling a new student like Ayanokouji-kun into the guidance room out of nowhere... Are you after something, I wonder?" Grinning, Hoshinomiya-sensei scooted behind me and placed her hands on my shoulders. I sensed a storm brewing.

Not to mention, she didn't mention Ryuvolt. She must've hate him.

I look at him and he still looks smug. He really love to annoy people. Last time, he did it to Horikita.

"So, Sae-chan, are you looking to be dominated by a younger man?"

'Dominated by a younger man? What did that mean?'

Ryuvolt chuckle when he heard this. He must've known what it meant. I guess I'll ask him.

"Don't say such stupid things. That wouldn't be possible."

"Hee, you're certainly right. It wouldn't be possible for you, Sae-chan," Hoshinomiya-sensei muttered, her words laced with a double meaning.

"Why are you following us? This is a Class D matter."

"Huh? I can't go to the guidance room? That's not okay? Come on, I can give advice, too." As Hoshinomiya-sensei continued to follow, Ryuvolt speak up

"Sensei, can you stop. It's annoying. What's annoying? You, your voice and your behavior. Fuck off." He say as he sigh heavily. All of us look at him, but he doesn't seem to care about it at all.

"Also, there's a student over there. Go and attend to her like what you did to us." He say again, pointing at the door.

There I see a female student came up to us, a beautiful girl with light-pink hair. I'd never seen her before.

"Hoshinomiya-sensei, do you have a moment? The student council wishes to discuss something with you." She glanced at me and Ryuvolt, but quickly returned her attention to Hoshinomiya-sensei.

"All right, you have someone who needs you. Get to it." Slap!

Chabashira-sensei smacked Hoshinomiya-sensei on the butt with her clipboard this time.

"Aw! She'll get mad at me if I hang around any longer. See you later,
Ayanokouji-kun! All right, Ichinose-san. Let's go to the faculty office." With that, she turned on her heel and left with the beautiful Ichinose. Looks like she decided to forget what Ryuvolt say.

Chabashira-sensei lightly scratched her head while she watched Hoshinomiya-sensei leave. Soon after, we entered the guidance room, which stood beside the faculty office.

"So. Why did you call us here?" I ask.

"Well, about that... Before we begin, please come here." She briefly glanced at a clock hanging on the wall, which gave the time as nine o'clock, and opened the door. Inside was a small office kitchenette.

She placed a kettle on top of a stove. "I'm going to make tea. Is roasted green okay?" she asked.

I picked up the container with the tea powder.

"Also, Ryuvolt, here you go, a mouthwash." She put the mouthwash and the book on the table

"Thanks. I guess." He mumbled the last part.

"Now don't make any unnecessary moves. Shut up and get in here.
Understand? Don't make a sound and stay until I tell you it's okay to come out. If you don't do as I say, you'll be expelled," she said.

"Huh? What do you mean by-" She closed the door to the kitchenette without explanation, leaving me in there. What in the world was she scheming? I did as I was told and waited.

Soon after, I heard the outer door to the guidance room open.

"Ah, come in. So, what did you want to talk to me about, Horikita?" I heard Chabashira-sensei say.
Apparently Horikita was in need of guidance.

"I will be frank. Why was I sorted into Class D?"

"That's quite frank."

"Today, you told us that the school sorted superior students into Class A. You said that Class D was filled with the leftovers, the last bastion of delinquents."

"That's true. You must consider yourself to be a superior person."

I look around and found Ryuvolt walk away from the sink and put the mouthwash on top of a table.

"I don't really like mouthwash. It could lead to cancer. But if I didn't wash my mouth, the thot germ will be inside my mouth. Although she didn't touch my lips yet." He mumbled

"Hey Ryuvolt." I called out to him. He look at me so I decided to continue.

"What does Hoshinomiya-sensei meant by dominate by younger man?" I ask him

"Oh that. Nothing important. She just meant that as a joke."

"A joke."

"She probably think you're good at boxing. Dominate Chabashira-sensei in a boxing match. They must be close if Hoshinomiya-sensei can say that."

"I see."

I didn't know Chabashira-sensei was into boxing. Then again, Ryuvolt say that it was just a joke between them.

We listen to what sensei and Horikita talk while chatting a little.

I clutch my heart. I suddenly feel like sensei is talking about me when she said that there is students who doesn't care about their placement in class D.

Horikita still wasn't convince with sensei explaination on why she's in class D.

She was about to leave when sensei say something that probably stop her.

"Oh, that reminds me. I've summoned some people to the guidance room. It's someone relevant to you."

"Relevant to me? No, you can't mean... bro-"

"Come on out, Ayanokouji, Ryuvolt," the teacher said.

We look at each other for a while and then at the door handle. This was a bad time to reveal ourself. Maybe I just wouldn't go.

"If you don't come out, I'll have you expelled." Jeez. A teacher shouldn't casually wield expulsion like a weapon.

"How long do you intend to keep me waiting?" With a sigh, I open the door and enter the room. Naturally, Horikita appeared surprised and perplexed.

"Were you listening to our conversation?" she asked me.

"Listening? I know you guys were talking, but I didn't really hear anything. The walls are surprisingly thick." I lied

"That's not true. Voices carry pretty well into the kitchen." Apparently, Chabashira-sensei wanted to drag both of us into the action.

"Sensei, why would you do this?" Horikita noticed that this had all been planned and was clearly angry.

"Because I deemed it necessary. Now then, Ayanokouji, I'll explain why I called you here." Chabashira-sensei dismissed Horikita's concerns and shifted her attention to me.

"Well then, if you'll excuse me..." Horikita muttered.

"Wait, Horikita. It would be in your best interest to stay and listen. It may provide you with a hint on how to reach Class A." Horikita stopped dead in her tracks and sat back down.

"Please keep it brief," she said.
Chabashira-sensei chuckled as she glanced over her clipboard.

"First of, you're an interesting student, Ayanokouji."

"Not at all. I'm certainly not as interesting as a teacher with a strange surname like Chabashira."

Ryuvolt start chuckling when he heard this

"Would you speak like that to every Chabashira in the nation?
Hmm?" Sensei ask

'If you looked all over the country for another person with the surname of Chiyabashira, you probably wouldn't find one.' I thought to myself thinking about sensei question

"If you looked all over the country for another person with the surname of Chiyabashira, you probably wouldn't find one." Ryuvolt surprisingly say the same thing I thought with a smile on his face.

Safe to say Horikita is shocked. Chabashira-sensei look at him indifferently but I can tell that she is mad.

" Moving on, when I read over the entrance exam's results, your scores piqued my interest, Ayanokouji. I was shocked." On her clipboard, I saw a rather familiar answer sheet.

"50 points in Japanese. 50 points in mathematics. 50 points in English. 50 points in social studies. 50 points in science. You even scored 50 points on the recent short test. Do you know what this means?"

A stunned Horikita looked over my test paper and then shifted her focus to me.

"This is a rather frightening coincidence," she said.

"Oh? You believe that getting 50s all across the board was a coincidence? He did it intentionally."

"It's a coincidence. There's no evidence that it's not. Besides, what would I gain by manipulating my scores in the first place? If I were intelligent enough to achieve high marks, I would've tried to get perfect scores."

I turn to look to my side and found Ryuvolt looking at the situation with a bored expression.

As I feigned innocence, Chabashira-sensei sighed in exasperation.

"You really do seem like a normal student. Listen. Only 3 percent of students solved the 5th math problem successfully. However, you solved it perfectly, and used a complex formula to do so. However, the 10th problem on the test had a completion rate of 76 percent. Did you make a mistake on it? Is that normal?"

"I don't know what normal is. It was a coincidence, I tell you. A coincidence."

"For crying out loud! I respect your frank attitude, but it'll cause problems for you in the future," sensei said.

"I'll think about that when the time comes."

Chabashira-sensei shot Horikita a glance that seemed to say, What do you think?

"Why do you pretend not to know?" she asked.

"Like I said, it was a coincidence. It's not like I'm hiding that I'm a genius or anything."

"I wonder. He may be even more intelligent than you, Horikita." Horikita flinched. Please don't say anything unnecessary,
Chabashira-sensei.

"I don't like studying, and I don't plan to try hard. That's why I get those scores."

"A student who chose this school wouldn't say something like that.
However, some students may have different reasons for getting in. You, for example, Ryuvolt and Kouenji as well. I think you're fine with being in either D or A." This school wasn't the only abnormal thing. The teachers were weird, too. Moments earlier, Chabashira-sensei had upset Horikita with just her words. It was almost as if the teachers knew every student's secrets.

And it look like Ryuvolt also doesn't care which class he'll go to.

"What other reasons do you have?" Horikita asked.

"You want me to explain it to you in detail?"

I noticed the sharp gleam in Chabashira-sensei's eyes. It was almost as if she wanted to provoke Horikita.

"No, we'd best stop here. Any more, and I might go mad and destroy all the furniture in here," I said.

"If you did that, Ayanokouji, I would demote you to E Class."

"Wait, there's an E Class?"

"Certainly. Of course, the 'E' stands for 'expelled.' As in, you'd be kicked out of school. Well, I suppose our conversation has ended."

What incredible sarcasm.

Ryuvolt just laugh when he heard this. I won't if I was you, sensei call you for a reason.

"Next is you, Ryuvolt." Sensei call out. Both me and Horikita decided to stay silent.

"You're also an interesting student, Ryuvolt."

Ryuvolt who have been laughing for a long time decided to speak up.

"Not at all." He smirk. "I don't think I am as interesting as a teacher who look like she's always on menopause."

That's normal.

It looks like he add my joke and Ike joke. But this time I think he's serious

Horikita look shocked. Maybe she didn't think that he was this kind of person.

Sensei glared at him but he doesn't seem to care.

"You always appear indifferent with everything that's going on."

"I am. I just don't really like to go into someone else business like a certain someone in front of me."

His smirk is still there. He's calling out Chabashira-sensei, and of course sensei is mad at him. She definitely will did the same thing she did to me, but worst.

"Moving on, your score in the entrance exam is as interesting as Ayanokouji."

"I don't think I score 50s on all of them. I don't really have the power of coincidence with me. I only have luck."

"Is that so? Then, how do you explain your score in getting 0s in every single subject." Sensei say with a smirk

Horikita is shocked. First it was me, then him.

I'm also shocked, he got 0 in all subjects and yet he get to enter the school. Look like he really have luck

"I don't know, you tell me. The answer is on the paper. Or are you perhaps blind that you couldn't see." His smirk is still there.

Sensei sigh and speak up.

"You see, you score 0 in all of the subject, when in reality, you could score 100 if you want to."

What does she mean by that? Horikita probably want to know what she meant by that too

"The answer that you circle is wrong, but you write the correct answer at the side."

"Wha-"

"So, what do you think happen." Sensei ask him.

"Can't you see sensei?" He cross his arm. "I'm bored."

"You're bored. That doesn't make any sense." Horikita said

"Nothing make sense in this world." He said

"Now then, onto the next thing. You score 35 in the latest quiz. You did the same thing as the last time where you answer correct at the side but put the wrong answer when you're circling it. I wonder why."

So he did find it easy. The question is why answer it now when he could just score 0 again.

"Just a bored man."

I should've guess that

"Next is your interview. Your interview seems normal but when ask about your parents you just laugh and brush it off. Not only that, the interview ask what you think about the exam and you say 'It's easier than my last entrance exam.' I wonder what you mean by that." Sensei say

It seems like his relationship with his parents is not the best. And look like he found the entrance exam easier than the last time. I don't think I'll manage to answer his last entrance exam. This one is already hard enough.

"It's literally as I say. Now, I've been wondering, sensei, is it fine to just reveal all of this? I don't think it is." He say putting his hand in his pocket.

"You don't need to know about that." Sensei said. Looks like she shouldn't do that. As expected.

"And I don't think you need to know anything about me."

"That's beside the point."

"It is. I wonder what will happen to your career if I reported this."

"No one will believe you."

"No. But they'll believe you." He say as he pull out his phone from his pocket. It show a recording. It have been going on for a long time. It must have record everything.

Sensei look shocked

"This have been recorded when I arrived here." He put the phone back inside his pocket and start walking to the door

"Let's go Ayanokouji." He call out to me and I started running towards him. Horikita follow behind us with a thoughtful face.

"Are you not going to ask about my score?" I asked him

"No. You didn't ask mine, so why should I." He answer

"I see."

I'm grateful for that.

"What are you going to do with that recording?" I ask him when I saw him fiddle with his phone.

"Just an insurance. I don't really know what to do. I'm not that smart to do a mind game or something. If I did, I might outsmart myself." He say with a sigh

How can someone outsmart themselves?

"Wait." Horikita called out, but neither me or Ryuvolt stop. If I managed to keep away from her until I got to the dorms, I'd be home free.

"Was your score...really just a coincidence?" she asked.

"I already said so, didn't I? Or do you have any proof that I got that score on purpose?"

"I don't, but...I also don't understand, Ayanokouji-kun. You said that you like to avoid trouble, but you dont seem to be interested in Class A. I also don't understand Ryuvolt motives."

"You have an extraordinary fixation on Class A." I said. Ryuvolt doesn't seem like he want to talk.

"Should I not? I'm simply striving to improve my future prospects."

"Oh, absolutely. You should. It's perfectly natural."

"When I entered this school, I thought graduation was my only goal.
But the reality is different. I'm not even at the starting line." Horikita speed up and started walking next to me.

Ryuvolt is to my right so she's currently to my left.

"So, why are you aiming for Class A?"

"First, I want to ascertain this school's true motives. Why was I put into Class D? Chabashira-sensei said I'd been deemed a Class D student,
but why? When I discover the answer, I'll aim for A. No, I will definitely make it to A."

For some reason Ryuvolt scoff when he heard this.

"That's going to be difficult. You'll have to rehabilitate the problem children. You have Sudou's continued tardiness and class cutting, everyone else talking in class, and, of course, the test scores. Even if you manage all of that, you're still at zero points."

"I know that. I still think the school made a mistake with my placement." Anxiety had replaced Horikita's previously overflowing confidence.

Did she really know that was the case? The only conclusion I could draw from today was that "despair" was a two-syllable word. If you followed the fundamental school rules, you could avoid losing points.

However, it was still unclear how to turn those losses into gains. Class A had had only had a small number of points subtracted.

Even if we somehow found an efficient way to increase our points, the other classes might also find a way to do the same. Since we'd started out with such a substantial difference in points, we'd have to compete hard against the other classes in a limited amount of time.

"I can understand your thoughts, but I don't think the school will continue supervising us so carefully. If they did, there'd be no meaning in competition," Horikita say

"I see. I suppose you could think that. So, you'll try to take care of this situation by yourself?" I ask.

"Yes."

"Don't act so proud." A hand chopped my side. Horikita ignored my pained expression. Ryuvolt frown a little.

"Ow. Look, I understand how you feel, but you can't solve this by yourself. Think about Sudou. Even if you improve, the rest of the class will drag you down."

"No. You're right that no lone individual can solve this problem. We won't even make it to the starting line without everyone's help."

"Well, it sounds like we've got a huge problem on our hands."

"We have three major, immediate issues. Tardiness and talking during class are the first two. Third, we must make sure no one fails the midterm exam."

"I think we'll manage those first two issues, but the midterms..." The short test we'd taken had contained a few difficult questions, but overall it had been pretty easy. Even at that level, some students had failed."

Honestly, their chances of passing the midterm exam were slim.

"I need your help, Ayanokouji-kun, Ryuvolt."

"Help?" Horikita glared at me.

"What if I refuse? Like how you refused Hirata this morning."

"Do you want to refuse?" she asked.

"What if I said I'd gladly help?"

"I never would've thought you'd do it gladly, but I doubt you'd refuse.
If you did refuse to work with me, then that would be the end of it. No matter what I said about our future, I'd be powerless if you refused. So, will you help me or not?"

I wanted to say what she'd said before, when she'd silenced Hirata...

What was it, again? Well, it wasn't as though I would just bluntly refuse someone who asked for my help. Then again, if I told her I would help, she'd probably run me into the ground until graduation. I needed the heart of a demon.

"I refuse," I say.

"I always knew you'd help, Ayanokouji-kun. I'm grateful."

"I didn't say that! I turned you down!"

''No, I heard the voice inside your head. You said you'd help."

Terrifying! It was like she could read my thoughts.

"I think you actually thought he'll help and mix your thoughts with his head." Ryuvolt say

"This doesn't concerned you." Horikita glare

"It does. Ayanokouji is my friend. While you never thought him as a friend. Now you got the audacity to ask for his help. And for your information, I also refuse. I ain't taking order from someone weaker than me." He speak

Horikita glare at him. I speak up to make sure fight doesn't start

''I don't even know how I could help you, though." Besides being an exemplary student, Horikita was incredibly quick-witted. She probably didn't need my skills.

"Don't worry. I don't require your brain power, Ayanokouji-kun.
Leave the planning to me, and act as I tell you."

"Huh? What do you mean by act?"

"Doesn't our lack of points trouble you, Ayanokouji-kun? If you follow my instructions, I promise you we'll see a point increase. I would never lie."

"I got a feeling that will never happen." Ryuvolt said. Horikita decided to ignore him.

"I don't know what you're cooking up, but there are other people you could count on. If you made friends, they'd cooperate with you."

"Unfortunately, no one else in Class D is nearly as easy to manipulate as you."

"You're saying it as if you know how I think." Ryuvolt say. For some reason I think he's annoyed.

"You're a pervert. And you'll always think about perverted stuff."

"No I'm not. If anything, I hate woman."

I speak up again not wanting a fight to start.

"No, there are several people. Hirata, for example. He's popular and smart, so he'd be perfect. Besides, he's worried that you're all alone,
Horikita."

If she reached out to him, they'd probably become good friends.

"He's no good. Even if he has some talent and ability, I can't use him.
To use an analogy, think about the pieces in shogi. Right now, I don't need a gold or silver general. I want a pawn." So, you just called me a pawn? That's what you called me?

"You literally call him a pawn."

"I know. I don't care. And it apply to you too."

Ryuvolt didn't say anything so I stole a glance at him. The air around him change a little. He's mad.

"So, if a pawn were to cooperate, he could become a gold general?"

"An interesting answer, but you don't seem like the type to make that effort, Ayanokouji-kun. Besides, haven't you been thinking, 'I've always been a pawn, I don't want to advance,' all along?" She'd shot me down with precisely the right brand of ammunition. If I were a normal person, my feelings would've been hurt.

"Sorry, but I can't help you. I'm not suitable for this," I said.

"Well, contact me once you've given it some thought. I look forward to hearing from you."

Horikita wasn't paying attention to what I'd said in the slightest. She start to walk away. It look like she'll treat Ryuvolt like an air

"You know, you could just refuse, right?" He asked me.

"I did."

"She's delusional. You can contact me if you had any problem with her."

"Thanks"

After that, he start walking away. Sure does hope he doesn't destroy any school property.

Now that I think about it, I never saw him mad before. He's always cheerful.

6:45 pm

Near Keyaki Mall

"Hey how about that store?"

"Sure."

"I don't know what to do today"

"Wanna go karaoke after this?"

A lot of students voice could be heard.

It was lively. The students got their points today and some of them is going to spend them

Suddenly...

BOOM!!!!

A loud explosion could be heard at a park near the mall

"What happens!?"

"Did something just explode!?"

"Call the teacher!"

"What's going on!?"

A lot of students gather near the source of the explosion.

"Everyone keep your distance. No one know what will happen!" An upperclassmen yell out

Among the students gathering is a familiar looking not so albino.

He look shocked.

His eyes wide open.

What is his thoughts?

'It...'

'...Work...?'

_

Author-san: This chapter is over 6k so let's get this over with

Arthur: Okay. It seems like something explode

Pin: I didn't expect that. Probably a gas leak or something

Arthur: Probably, it so loud and the explosion is really big.

Pin: What do you think Author-san?

Author-san: I think Monokuma appear. This is like Danganronpa Despair Arc where they show a lot of explosion.

Arthur: I like that one

Pin: Me too. Is that the reason for the title

Author-san: Maybe

Arthur: I see. So the title wasn't meant for the truth reveal, but the explosion that happens

Pin: Look like Monokuma did appear

Author-san: Okay Bye. No more. Next time, maybe

Sorry for bad grammar and writing

...*sigh* A Date...

Is there any Isekai anime with no harem?

Or an Isekai fanfiction with no harem

If so please recommend

©©©©©©©©©©©

Raion POV

In front of me is a chaos. Students yelling in panic, teacher trying to calm us down and a smoke at a park.

The teacher close the park so no one get hurt but thanks to the loud explosion, there's panic.

I can't believe that work. Well I do believe it will work, but remote control it is a little hard since the material is not enough, so I kinda make it a time bomb

The stuff I bought when I got out of school is really useful. Nitric acid, urea, sulfuric acid, and many more. It's the stuff I bought from black market.

Add urea nitrate with sulfuric acid to make white fuming nitric acid, then add glycerin, we got ourself nitroglycerin. It's an explosive stuff but it's also help with easing up pain. I don't really recommend using it. It got lot of side effect.

Anyway, since I got nitroglycerin, I make myself a dynamite.

I did add some other stuff, and I bought all of it from black market. Because I have nitric acid I could make a lot of gunpowder.

But I don't want to, all the dangerous stuff I bought has been stored in a safe place. I only made one dynamite, no big deal. I already use it.

(Don't try this at home or anywhere else.)

I arrive at my dorm with a neutral face.

"Let see, there's lot of things that happen today." I muttered while going to the living room.

There's the S-system. When sensei revealed everything it's hilarious. I mean, look at their face. I actually need to went to the bathroom so I could laugh. And it was a hysterical laugh to. Don't blame me, if you was in the same position, you'll laugh at them too. I just do it privately because I don't want to have attention early.

After that, there's someone named Hoshinomiya-sensei. A thot. She's really annoying. Ruined my day. Good thing Ichinose called for her.

Next, is sensei not being a teacher. I'm pretty sure it's against the rule to revealed students secret to other and threaten them. That part is annoying too.

But the most annoying thing today is Horikita being the stupid idiot she is. She got the audacity to order me and Ayanokouji around. I mean...come on. Sensei already told us our secret and said we're smarter than we look. How did she come to the conclusion she's superior.

I've always been a patient person. I'm mostly annoyed, but anger is something rare for me. If I'm annoyed, I'll just eat or play something. But if I'm mad, I'll go on a rampage. And that's what happened today. I bomb the school. And I don't regret it one bit.

Although I did plan on putting the bomb inside her room. But I didn't since I'll be a potential suspect. Same goes to Ayanokouji. I don't want to trouble him. It's evident that I hate her. Although I don't know who else will be the suspect, since this is Horikita we are talking about, there's probably more than 10.

I'm currently hacking the school system. And I found out lot of things. It say there will be something call special exam that could give class points. No wonder I thought it was weird. The normal exam will also give class points, but it's maximum is 100. So they use the special exam to give more points. Now that's nice. Didn't know the school have a soft spot.

But still, I couldn't believe my classmates could be that dumb. I mean, who in their right mind would give you free money. This is a government school for fuck sake. Government school was built with taxes. People taxes.

All the things about this school is stupid. They literally waste people money with something so stupid. This place is something to grow future leader, and this is how future leader will be. Good thing I never trust government. Anarchy really does helped me.

Suddenly, there's a ping sounds coming from my phone. I look at it and saw a message

Can't wait for our date /
-Hanabira Sakura-
(Read)

I completely forgot about that. Sure does hope it won't be a disaster.

Okay -_-
-me-
(Read)

Don't be late :p
-Hanabira Sakura-
(Read)

Right back at ya... Eat a
breakfast before you go.
We can eat lunch while
we're on date. Now,
stop messaging
me. I'm busy
-me-
(Read)

I close my phone and went back to work.

'What should I wear tomorrow?' I thought to myself as I remember about the date that I was force to go to.

The next day.

Hanabira Sakura POV

9:55 am

I'm wearing a pink blouse with a skirt for the date. Not to revealing and it's comfortable.

But that's not what I should be concerned about. What I should be concerned about is that...

I'm late.

That's all I could say. Hope he won't get mad.

He told me to arrive at Keyaki Mall main entrance at 9:30 am, and yet here I am, running over there.

He told me not to call him for a week. I did protest, after all unlike most boy I met, he's the only one that doesn't have his eyes on me. People always stared at my body with lustful eyes, but he doesn't even care. He's the only one that I've seen that look at my body with indifferent eyes. I still want to be his friend.

You could say I'm interest in him.

I've arrived at the main entrance but I didn't see him. I look around but he's not here.

"Did he left already?" I asked myself. It's possible. He doesn't look like he was excited about the date.

Suddenly, a hand was place on my shoulder.

"You're late." A familiar voice say.

I turn around and found him.

He's wearing a blue shirt with a red jacket, a chinos and he's holding a black fedora on his other hand. And is he wearing a Rolex.

But most importantly...

"You tied your hair?" I asked him as I look at his hairstyles.

His hair is tied to the back, making it easier to see his eyes. I did saw his eyes, but right now it's clearer. But who would've thought he did a ponytail.

(Just think of it like Hashimoto's hairstyles)

"Yeah. I'm just to lazy to tie it up everyday. I did it today because I'm bored waiting for you." He say touching his hair.

So, he did it while waiting for me.

"I see, did I made you wait for so long?" I asked him. I sure does hope he only wait for a few minutes.

"Yes! I arrived here at 9:25. You'll need to repay me after making me wait for so long." He grumble. He look funny though.

"I'm sorry. I will repay you I already plan a lot of things today." I apologize. It's quite weird though. Usually the man is the one that plan it, not the woman. But since I did force him, I need to take responsibility.

He nod. Probably satisfied with my answer.

Oh yeah. I need to say this to him.

"Also, Ryuvolt-kun. Don't you think you're being rude?" I asked looking at him.

"Hmm?" He raise his eyebrow after hearing that

"I mean, when a woman ask 'did I make you wait?' you normally answer 'not really. I just got here'" I told him.

"Now that's stupid." He frown hearing that.

"Eh?" I unconsciously let out a surprise sounds

"If I say that, that person will think that it's okay to let the other party wait. If I told the truth, they will have some guilt, and they will be careful next time." He say as he wear his fedora.

"That's true."

I did feel guilty when I heard he arrives here early and yet I arrived late.

"Also, if the person that was late is a boy, the situation will not go the same. The boy will be yelled at. So, you're lucky I didn't yelled at you."

"Okay...?" I say. That's probably true. Most boy that's late to a date will be yelled at for a long time.

"So, where are we going?" He ask me.

"Oh, let's go to and see a movie." I answer. "We can act like a couple if you want." I smile

"Okay." After he said that, he put his hand in front of me

I tilted my head, confused in what to do.

He just sigh and grab my hand.

"Ehh?" I let out a surprise sounds.

"I just thought why not, you're the one that say we could act like a couple." He say while pulling me. It's not that hard. But still, I blushed went I heard we could act as a couple. It's true I propose that idea, but who would've thought he will agree to it.

'His hand is so soft. It's one thing if you're a woman, but he's a man. Wonder what lotion he use.' I thought while looking at his hand.

Raion POV

We just finished watching a movie. It's an anime movie. It's called Gintama: The Final.

Not bad I guess.

(Have you watch it? I have at the theater. Worth it.)

We leave the theater and go to the mall.

As we pass by a jewelry store, I saw her look at one of the item.

'Is that, an alexandrite?'

It's a pink alexandrite.

Well, if I look at her, her appearance scream, 'I love pink.'

That's probably the reason why.

She also look at a clothes at the store in front of us.

"Look at this." She call out to me

There I saw her wearing a blue shirt with a blue skirt. The skirt is a little short and I could see her smooth leg.

What the fuck

"What do you think?" She asked me

"The skirt is too short. You need to find one that is not too revealing. Here try this one." I say as I give her a new skirt. This time it's a long one.

"Don't you think this is too long?" She asked as she grab the skirt.

"No, it past your knees a little. Unlike the last one where it is a little above your knees." I protest. She's cute and her body look smooth. If my classmates saw her wearing that shirt skirts, they will go wild. Especially Ike and Yamauchi.

"Okay."

I look around and grab a belt. I do need a new belt and a jacket.

Without further ado, I grab the belt, a brown jacket, and a jeans.

...

Oh yeah, I should buy that too.

...

I wait for her to come out and when she did, she doesn't look too revealing. That's good.

I give her a thumbs up.

For some reason she giggle. Weird

I enter the changing room and start changing.

After a few minutes, I get out.

"So...what do you think?" I asked her while tugging my jacket.

"Hmmm. You do look good on it."

Good. It's also comfortable

"Are you still going to wear the fedora?"

"Yes."

I like it okay.

We continue shopping and pay our clothes.

I decided to pay for all of them. Including a few of her clothing.

"You know, you don't need too. You already help out when you told me about the S-system." She sigh as she look at the bag that I gave her. "Also, how much points did you have?"

"Eh. Not much."

Just a few millions.

"I see. But who would've thought that you are serious when you said you won't told your classmates about class points and stuff. Your class got 0 points you know. Don't you regret what you did?" She look at me with a... concern eyes?

Why?

"I don't regret it one bit."

If anything I enjoyed it.

"Don't you think I should repay you?"

"If you wanted to, then... buy me some food. I love food and I'm always hungry."

"Okay. I'll pay for all of it." She smile happily.

"I won't say no to free food."

And I definitely will order a lot.

At a cafe.

Hanabira Sakura POV

There's a lot of students inside here. At first I want to go to the Palate cafe, but it's full. So, we go to this cafe because it's also famous for its delicious food.

Looks like luck on our side. There's a few table that's empty. So, we manage to seat without problem.

He say he love food. So, maybe I can repay him even if it's a little.

"Welcome. What can I get for both of you?" A waitress asked us.

"Can I get a macha cake, a persimmon pudding and strawberry sundae, please?" I said as I smile to the waitress

"Why yes you can. Then how about you, young man?" The waitress smile and asked Ryuvolt-kun

"Then, I'll get red velvet cake, a slice of lemon pie, cream brulee, strawberry sandwich, a pudding and chocolate parfait." He said without looking at the waitress.

'That's a lot. Did he not eat anything for breakfast?'

He told me too eat before we go to the date, but did he eat any.

"O-okay." The waitress must be shock. Even I'm shocked.

The waitress walk away, so I decided to start a conversation.

"I told you didn't I, I'm always hungry. Not to mention I love sweet stuff." He said looking at me with a smirk

He got a nice smile...

Wait!

That's not what I should worry right now.

How did he know what I'm about to asked?

"It's written all over your face." He still has his smirk

"Is it?" I asked as I open my camera to look at my face

"You're easy to read. Don't mind."

"I'm quite disappointed in myself." I say as I put my phone down.

"Why? Because I read your mind or something?" He raise an eyebrow

"Yes! And you just did it again! And here I thought you don't really understand me since we don't really see each other a lot. We only call each other." I pouted

He look at me and blink a few times.

Suddenly,...

He laugh

Really, really loud.

The whole cafe look at us

It's embarrassing

"Ryu-ryuvolt-kun... Stop it...it's embarrassing." I try to stop him.

I'm sure I'm blushing.

"Ha hahaha hahaha. Oh my god! This is fantastic. * Chuckle* Wow!" He chuckle and wipe a tear from his eyes.

Did he really laugh that hard to the point that he cried?

I didn't know he can act like this.

I thought he was always a serious guy

"I already know how you would act with only a few meetings. It's easy." He chuckle.

Now I'm sure I'm blushing.

I'm easy to read.

I don't have poker face like him, but I don't really think I'm that easy to read. And yet he said I'm easy.

"Don't worry. I'm just good at reading people. There's some people that's easier to read. Don't mind." He smile

I don't know if that's an achievement, but I guess I'll take it.

"Sakura-chan?" A familiar voice call out my name

I turn around and found out who's voice it is.

Raion POV

Looks like it's Hanabira's friends from class B.

They are Ichinose Honami, Amikura Mako, Shiranami Chihiro, Andō Sayo, Kanzaki Ryuji and Shibata Sō.

"Ara Sakura-chan are you on a date?" Amikura Mako asked smugly.

"Wa-wa-wa n-n-n-no. This is not what it looks like." Hanabira stuttered with a blush

Wait, it's not?

"I thought we are." I said confused

All of them gaped and Hanabira check become more pinkish.

Is she trying to be a cherry blossom right now?

"Etto, may I ask who are you?" Andō Sayo asked me.

"Aren't you supposed to give your name first before asking for other?" I asked. That's the common courtesy right? Not like I care.

Also, why do I feel like I've experienced something similar.

"Oh sorry. My name is Andō Sayo. I'm Sakura-chan classmates." She apologize

And for some reason, her other classmates also start introducing themselves.

And why are they seating at our table. I know this table can fit four people, but there's two empty table next to us. One to our right, the other to our left.

Ichinose Honami and Amikura Mako seat with us while the other is to our right.

(Here's the seating order)

Chair chair A.M. H.S. S.C. A.S

Table Table Table

Chair chair I.H. R.R. K.R. S.S

(I use their initial)

They also order some food. Not that I care.

"So, when did you start dating?" Amikura asked.

"Ah no! I actually want to repay him for something, so I decided to treat him."

Wait!

That's the reason!

Didn't you force me to come here!?

I feel violated

"That's really nice." Ichinose smile

"But why does he said that you guys are on a date?" Andō asked confused

"Maybe he's in love with Hanabira-san, and he's trying to confess." Shibata chime in

Actually, no

Wait 10 years till I finally decided to date someone.

"Really!?"

"T-that's sweet."

"Oh my, we got a bold man here~~"

"..."

"Congratulations Sakura-chan."

They keep giving her praise and all that stuff.

She can't say anything because she's too flustered.

"I-I-I-I-I don't think Ryuvolt-kun is trying to confess." Hanabira finally confessed

"What do you mean?"

"Oh~ you're being shy now."

"It's not a lie. She's the one that force me to go to a date. I got the recording of our conversation if you want prove.'' I interrupted their mindless conversation

They all look at me...

What?

Then, they look at Hanabira

"It's true...he don't want me to repay him, but I kinda threaten him." Hanabira say shyly

"You threaten him?" Ichinose asked, surprised

Hanabira only nod

"Didn't know you had it in you." Andō said

"That's surprising." Chihiro said

"Could it be, you're a tsundere!? You want to tell your love but you're being tsun tsun." Shibata exclaimed cheerfully

"No! It just, he told me something important..."

Hmmm?

She almost slip up over there

"Here's your food, enjoy." The same waitress that took our order, bring our food.

Looks like there's also Hanabira's friend food.

I grab a bite of red velvet cake

'Delicious'

For some reason, they all look at me.

"What?"

"I didn't know you can eat a lot."

"Chihiro, you just met me. Also, this is just a few portion of what I can eat." I say as I bite my cake.

Cake, pie, sandwich, cream brulee, pudding and parfait.

That's the order of what I'm going to eat first.

"Few? You can eat more?" Ichinose...

You're in front of my face...

I push her in the face

"Yes! And can you please not get near my face. I got something call privacy." I said annoyed.

"Sorry.."

"Don't do that again." I warned her

"... sorry."

Why did you sound depressed?

Wasn't it supposed to be me?

"Hey! How much food can you eat? Do you think you can eat more than me?" Shibata... what is wrong with you?

I guess I'll play along...

"Ho~ Just so you know. I got two stomach. I can eat more than you. Not to mention, the stomach is as big as a spinosaurus stomach." I say as I laugh evilly.

To childish?

I don't know...

The other just watch our conversation, as Shibata keep challenging me about something stupid.

I don't hate it.

All the things he say is quite funny and amusing.

The other also chat with each other.

"... So, what's so important that you decided to threaten him?" Kanzaki finally speak.

That's what he decided to asked?

Also, I feel like I need to get out of here...

I get up and was about to walk away.

When, suddenly...

"Oh, that's, he's decided to told me about S-system at the beginning of the month." Hanabira smile.

...

She just did an oppsie...

WHAT THE FUC-!!!!!

Hanabira Sakura POV

...

I look at Ryuvolt-kun who's currently standing and looks like he's staring at me.

...

Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh

I can't believe I just slip up

"Dude..."

I look at Ryuvolt-kun...

He always had a smile and an indifferent look... But now his face is full of disappointment.

"I'm sorry!" I clasped my hand and apologize. "I accidentally tell them out secret..."

"... Are you fucking kidding me?" For some reason he look dumbfounded

He sit back down.

And start eating his pudding.

Wait...

What...?

Is he not mad?

"So..."

"Don't talk to me. Let me finish my food."

Kanzaki-kun was trying to talk, but Ryuvolt-kun cut him.

He's eating real fast...

We already finished our.

For some reason, he eat really slow.

After a while of silence, he finish eating.

He wipe his mouth, get up and went to the counter.

I was surprised by his actions.

Wasn't it supposed to be me who pay?

After paying, he goes outside.

"Wh-what?"

"I'll go to him."

"I'll go with you. I don't know what he's thinking."

We get up.

Ichinose went to the counter to pay their stuff, but look like Ryuvolt-kun already pay for their food too

"What is he thinking?"

"Is he late for a date?"

"... Shibata...he's already on a date..."

"Oh."

"This is my fault."

"What are you talking about? You didn't do anything wrong."

"Yeah. Sakura-chan did nothing wrong."

"No. You don't understand. I promise not to tell anyone about it."

"About what?"

"He told me not to tell you guys about him finding out S-system and him telling me all about it."

"That's right." A familiar voice was heard by a of us.

I turn to my right and found him.

He... didn't left

He walk up to me and put a hand on my head.

He didn't do anything

"You didn't keep the promise." His voice sounds bored, but for some reason, I think he's mad.

"I'm sorry."

"And I hate that kind of people"

Please... No.

"So, tell me..."

I look at him.

He have a bored expression...

But ..

His eyes is gleaming...

Since I've only seen him with a long hair, seeing him with his hair not covering his eyes is new...

And scary...

"... what did you do wrong, today?"

Wha-

"Hmmm?" He smile

For some reason...

This creep me out

I think the other feel the same.

"I didn't keep our promise."

"And..."

And?

I tilted my head.

Not understanding anything.

He just sigh heavily and remove his hand from my head.

"You did two more mistake."

I did?

Also,

Why did he put both of his fist to the side of my head.

Then, he start pushing his fist real hard to my head.

And spin both of his fist really fast.

"Wha-!?"

"You come to the date at 9:55 when it supposed to be 9:30."

"Tha-"

"And, when you told Kanzaki about what I did. You could just play dumb. Not tell the truth."

He's still spinning his fist to my side.

"Stop!" I can hear Ichinose voice.

"Shibata-kun, Kanzaki-kun, grab him." Amikura... I love you...

Shibata-kun, Kanzaki-kun please help me...

After a while, he stop.

"That's double drill punch. That's your punishment." He say as he blow on his fist.

I'm dizzy.

"And here... I thought... you're going to slap me..." I said, still dizzy.

"I did think about doing that, but I throw that thought away."

So you're going to do it.

The last time you did, it sting.

He didn't even held back

"So, where are we going next."

"Eh?!" All of us voice out our surprise

Don't you usually stop the date after a disaster?

"I decided to myself to go out till 5 pm. There's still time. But you pay." He say as he walk away.

"O-okay?"

I run to him

"By the way..."

Ichinose run toward us and start speaking.

"... We still didn't get your name."

Oh...

Right...

He didn't tell them that...

How did I forgot about that?

I look at him.

He just sigh

Look like he know I'm looking at him

"Raion Ryuvolt. Raion my name, Ryuvolt my family name. I'm from class D."

He introduced himself like how he did to me.

Granted, I did force him

Raion POV

"Wait! Class D? You're from that class?" Andō asked, surprised.

What's so surprising about it.

I just nod.

"Who would've thought a class D students can figure it out. Not to mention in a week."

... Rude.

Didn't know Amikura Mako can be this rude.

"Ma-"

"Mako-chan!" Chihiro scolded her before Ichinose could

I think she's thinking the same.

And I thought she's a shy girl.

Where's the shy?

"So, why did you tell her and not your class?" Kanzaki asked as he eye me suspiciously.

You know, you're looking way more suspicious than me.

"No reason. She just told me her secret, so I tell her mine." I say. "And the reason why she told me her secret, is because she want to know more about me."

"Secret? What about your secret? Are you perhaps someone from other planet?" Shibata asked excitedly

...

He got that right.

"Shibata-kun, no way that's true." Amikura laugh

"But, usually you tell her about yourself." Ichinose... that's usually.

"I'm not normal I guess. Not to mention, I don't like to tell my secret. It's boring."

"Oh really~ try me."

"Ichinose."

"Yes?"

"What did I told you about privacy?"

Her face is just inch away from mine.

And why the smug face?

"Oh... sorry."

She move her face away.

"Hmmm. I guess I really am from other planet." I say, just for fun.

"I knew it!" Shibata exclaimed cheerfully.

"..."

"..."

"..."

The other is quite.

I can't blame them

"Shibata-kun, he's just joking."

If only I am...

Maybe I should do this more often.

"Ryuvolt... Ryuvolt... Ryuvolt..."

For some reason, Chihiro keep muttering my name.

"Ahh!"

What's wrong with her?

"You're the guy that Kushida-chan told us about."

Kushida?

"Oh...the grumpy guy."

"Mako..."

"But didn't her friends tell us he's gloomy?"

I am?

Just who do they think I am?

I might call Arthur to strike you with lightning and Isekai you somewhere. If possible ask him to make you suffer

"Mind telling me who."

"Oh. Sayo-chan, don't tell him."

Why...?

"Why?"

"He might hit them."

"Eh!? You will!?"

"I'm not going to hit them..."

"I doubt that."

"I'm just going to drill punch them."

"That's also bad!!"

Why are you scolding me?

You're the one that didn't keep our promise

"You hit girls?"

"Got a problem? Being girl doesn't mean I won't do it. Hanabira experience it the hard way." I told Kanzaki.

"...I did..."

"But that's bad."

"What's wrong with it?"

"Violence is bad!"

"Why?"

"People will get hurt!"

Ichinose stay firm with her believe

I stop walking causing the other to stop as well

"Listen here Ichinose, violence has always been with me since the day I was born. Okay? I lived in Brazil. And the place I lived in, is harsh. There's gun and violence everywhere. And how do you think I survived? With violence! You don't just tell me what I should and shouldn't do. People will get hurt? Oh please! Everyone get hurt everyday. You'll get hurt one day. It just a matter of time. If you get hurt, that's your fate." I told her.

I'm talking a little louder than I usually do.

It's because I want to make my point.

"You can keep your live with you, I'll keep mine." I start walking.

Ichinose walk up to me and try to debate, again.

Although it's really not a debate.

It's just a normal everyday talk

...

5:30 pm

We go to a bookstore, and arcade.

It went well.

I earn a lot of extra coin from the arcade too.

"See ya."

"Bye."

We exchange phone number.

And I also did.

The reason being is because Hanabira force me to.

Same ol' trick

Me and Hanabira is walking together.

"Thanks for the date." She told me happily.

"Yeah... Next time don't force me to do anything stupid."

"Ahh~~ I'm sorry okay. Won't happen again."

I doubt that

"I can't believe you won the crane machine ten time in a row... Wait no! You won everytime you play the game there. You always get a jackpot."

Well, there's a trick to every game. You just need to know how to utilize it perfectly.

I stop and sit down at a bench.

We're on our way to the dorm

But she suggest we go to a park first.

"Do you remember this place?" She asked me

"... A park that was built in the school?"

"What!? No! This is where we first met."

"Oh..."

That too.

"I've been wanting to ask you this..."

Oh boy...

I don't like this...

"...can you go out with me."

...

"Aren't we going out right now?"

"We are?"

"Yes! You are outside, with me."

"... No! That's not what I meant!"

I really hope that what she meant...

"I mean.. like... you know..."

I know.

"Like a relationship?" I look at her

"Wha- no... is it? I don't know... But... Arghhhh... This is embarrassing."

She a blushing mess right now.

"I'll go to my dorm."

I start walking away, but she grab my hand.

What is this Deja Vu feeling?

"Will you...be my boyfriend... please..." She look like she's about to cry.

Why does she love to cry so much?

"Why do you want me to be your boyfriend?" I asked her. This is something I thought I will need to wait for years, not weeks.

"Will you listen to me?"

...

I sit back down.

"Yes..."

She seat next to me.

"Every boy who I met only look at me with lustful eyes. When I move here, the boys in my class didn't have the eyes."

"The eyes?"

"Predator kind of eyes."

...

I let her continue

"I was happy, they want to be friends with me earnestly, but I don't feel anything when I see them. I just see them as friends. I always want someone special to me. Someone I feel can protect me, someone I feel I can be safe with."

That's nice...I guess...but that doesn't sound like me.

If anything, it's the opposite of me

"That's when I met you. For some reason, I feel like you're the person that will be able to protect me... I know it selfish, but... can you please be my boyfriend."

She want someone to protect her. But she choose the wrong guy.

"When I see you, my heart flutter. It feel weird."

This turn into a cliche situation.

Why does this keep happening to me.

I mean, I know I'm a protagonist in my own story, and protagonist always see their live like the hardest challenge in live. But, cliche stuff is not my stuff.

Isekai, weird sans villain, and now this.

"You can think about it."

She got up and walk away.

...

"... Ok..."

She turn around

"What did you just say?" She asked me

"I say ok. In other words, I'll be your boyfriend."

"Really?" She walk to me happily

"Just don't expect me to tell you about myself."

"Okay."

What does boyfriend girlfriend do again?

"Then, I'llI call you by your name."

...

I guess that's one of the things

"Sure."

"Then, Raion-kun." She smile happily

...

"You don't need to add -kun. Also, I might give you a nickname."

"Why?"

Which one?

... I guess I'll answer both

"... Because we're couple, and because there's a girl in my class name Sakura too."

"Oh."

"I'll think about it later."

I walk to the dormitories

"Wait for me."

She walk up to me happily.

"Maybe, I'll tell you about my first crush when I feel like it."

"Eh!? You got a crush!?"

"Yeah. I don't like her anymore. I just didn't care about it after a long time."

"I see..."

"But she's a capable girl..."

"... I'll defeat her."

Sure you will.

...

We arrive at the dormitories and I go straight to my dorm.

Now, a lot of people might think I should be a simp...

That's true...

I could...

But, Arthur did told me to try be friend with her, and get closer to her, so I could learn about human warmth.

And when she asked me to become her boyfriend, the opportunity arise.

I'm not someone who will let go of opportunities.

And this situation is no different.

If she can teach me, I'll take it.

In exchange, I'll protect her.

After I'm done with her

I'll dispose of her

Just like my old crush

A Dead meat

_

Pin: That doesn't sound right...

Arthur: Nothing does

Author-san: Exactly.

Pin: Is his old crush really dead?

Author-san: Yes.

Pin: He killed her?

Arthur: Yep

Pin: How?

Author-san: Pull her gut, gouge her eyes ball, pull her hair...

Pin: Okay... stop!

Author-san: Anyway, remember when I told you guys Raion's base of my family, friends and some movies and anime?

Arthur and Pin: Yes

Author-san: Every OC is base on what I see and my imagination

Pin: Does that mean us too...

Arthur: ...

Author-san: Exactly

Pin: Who?

Author-san: That's another story for another time.

Pin: ...

Author-san: Anyway, who do you think Hanabira is base of?

Arthur: Your friend?

Pin: Your cousin?

Author-san: The answer is...

Arthur: Is...

Pin: Is...

Author-san: ... Absolutely no one. Just an oc I randomly thought of.

Pin: What about her past?

Author-san: Just mix of my wild thought and what I googled

Pin: ...

Arthur: ... You know, I didn't expect you to make Raion go out with Hanabira. Even if it will only be a few months.

Author-san: Let me tell you something, I only put her here to make people think they will end up together.

Arthur and Pin: They won't?

Author-san: Obviously

Pin: Also, why are you shocked? You're the one who put her there

Arthur: Well, Author-san told me too. I didn't know the plan.

...

Arthur: So, who do you actually thought of at first.

Author-san: At first Ichinose.

Pin: I see. But what change.

Author-san: She will definitely try to say something like "if you don't stop with violence, I'll stop dating you." Or something like that.

Arthur: So, who did you want him to actually end up with

Author-san: A bitch...just for fun

Pin: The creator is sadist, and so is the creation...

Arthur: At least it won't be Shinohara

Pin and Arthur laugh together, but Author-san remain quite.

Pin: Author-san...

Arthur: You're joking right?

Author-san: ...

Pin: ...

Arthur: ...

( Sorry for bad gram-)

Arthur: Stop!!!!!!

Author-san: Fuck off!!!

Author-san high jump kick both Arthur and Pin.

Pin: Why me!?

Author-san: Why not?

Pin: ...

Author-san: Continue on

( -mar and writing)

Blackmail Material

Chapter 16: Blackmail Material

Raion POV

As I look at what Chabashira-sensei teach, I heard a yelp.

I glance behind and found Ayanokouji rubbing his arm.

Hmm?

"What's the matter, Ayanokouji? You cried out. Have you started your rebellious phase or something?"

"N-no. Sorry, Chabashira-sensei. I got some dirt in my eye."

... Ayanokouji...if you want to lie, make it believable. You're rubbing your arm, not eye...

I turn back to the front, as I hear the conversation between Ayanokouji and Horikita.

They are whispering, but you must not underestimate my ears.

They are talking about how Ayanokouji got stabbed by Horikita.

...

Wait!

Stab!?

Horikita!?

But look like Horikita denied...

Yeah..

I'm not buying it..

I guess I can just check the cameras later on.

As the class ends...

Hirata goes to the podium and spoke about how he want to start a study group.

But looks like Sudo, Ike and Yamauchi won't be joining.

Sudo is being the usual dumb person. He's dumb and yet he won't join the study.

If you're expelled, you won't get to play basketball in this school anymore. It's that simple. Why can't he use his brain to figure it out?

Or maybe I'm expecting to much for him.

I don't really think he got a brain or something

Ike and Yamauchi just don't want to join because Hirata is awesome I guess. Looks like they knew they're not handsome.

Well, it's currently lunch time.

I guess I go and meet my senpai.

To ste- I mean to borrow his points.

I make the rules slightly different now.

I give them every points I have on my phone, and they give me 250k or half of what they have, as long as it's more than 250k of course.

But hey, they took the bait and I get more money.

I'm gambling with my life on the line here. So, I turn on my tryhard mode to win. In which I did.

...

Time Skip

That was fun. Beating the senpai that is. I did all five challenge in three time instead of five. And I get 2.5 million from all that. I'll take it. Now it's time to eat my lunch. I still got time.

And I already messaged Ayanokouji to wait for me. I got something to talk to him.

As I go to class,I didn't see Ayanokouji

"Now that's weird, maybe I'm at wrong class." I look outside and it said 'Class D'. "Nope it's the right class."

I sigh and went to Ike's seat.

"Hey!"

"What?"

"Where's Ayanokouji?"

"Ayanokouji? Oh, he went somewhere with Horikita. I think they go to the cafeteria."

'You think?'

"K."

I left because Ike and Yamauchi is talking about how Ayanokouji is Horikita's... boyfriend...

Hell naw.

I walk to the cafeteria and see both of them... seating together...

Also, why is Ayanokouji eating the most expensive set?

I got a bad feeling about this.

I rushed to them and saw Horikita give Ayanokouji a piece of paper, Horikita start walking away.

"What happens?" I asked him.

"I got a gun on my head right now."

...

I look at his head and found nothing

"Where?"

"You don't understand."

I mean, I'm trying to steal that gun so I could use it...

Forget what I just said...

"By the way, what are you going to do in the midterm?" He suddenly asked me.

"Now that's something I didn't expect from you." I seat down next to him and bring out two bento box, one is for me, the other is Ayanokouji. "Bento?"

"No thank you, Horikita treat me today."

... somehow I doubt that.

She must've did something

I open one bento box and start eating

"I just want to ask if you're willing to take your exam seriously."

"I don't know. Depends on my mood."

"I see."

...

"Let me guess, Horikita threaten you with food."

"... Why did you think that?"

"I mean...I don't really know her, but, I don't think she will do anything out of goodwill."

"... That's true. Everything she say is fishy. Not to mention how she look like she's in the hurry."

I wonder why.

Is she scare of me?

I doubt that.

She doesn't seem like a girl who will be scare of anything.

But I would love to know what she scared of

I start eating the second bento.

I know, I'm eating a little fast today.

But I still savour the food. Fast but at the same time slow.

"... How much can you eat?"

"As long as there's still food on my table, I'll eat it. I'm also hungry today."

We eat as we chat a little. Ayanokouji being the awkward person he is, make me do all the talking.

I don't talk about him being Horikita's boyfriend because I know that's just a bland lie.

...

Time Skip

Well, class end. And the funny thing that happened is how Ayanokouji told Horikita to kiss Sudo and Ike.

Look like Horikita told him to gather the Three Idiots so she could teach them.

I'm gonna bet she'll fail instantly.

I'm actually looking forward to that.

I look to Ayanokouji and see him talking to Kushida...

... Why her?

Now that I think about it, why does people talk to her?

She look cute yes. But you don't just trust people that try to be perfect.

I mean, everytime I saw her talking to Ike and Yamauchi, she got this weird aura around her.

Forget about aura, her smiley face is obviously force

Now, I saw him going outside with Kushida.

I just go back to the dorm.

I got a feeling Sakura gonna call me.

At the dorm.

Okay, I just finished my call with Sakura. She asked me what will I do for midterm. That's simple. Do what I usually do.

Then we talk about...stuff.

I don't know...

Don't ask me.

Throughout the conversation, my mind went black because I don't understand a single thing.

I start playing video games. Stress is a thing you know. And when I play video games, it's help a little. Or eat some food.

"... Maybe I should go to library tomorrow." I mumbled as I look at the time.

I would love to know what book they have. Maybe they will have some good horror stories, or science fiction.

The next day

At school rooftop

What is with this school?

The pool is huge, the cinema is huge, the arcade is huge, the library is huge.

What else?

They got a huge ship or something?!

Got private island or something?!

A space ship or something?!

If that happens, they really waste a lot of taxes.

I'm currently reading a horror book that I borrowed from the library.

This place got a really nice air. Perfect to relax.

As I was reading, I feel a familiar presence coming upstairs.

'This presence...'

I got up and hide behind the door

( You know, the way up, they always look like a little shack, so Raion hide behind there where both Kushida and Ayanokouji won't be able to see.)

I hide my presence.

For some reason, I got a presence that mix with the nature really well. So I always got mix with a tree.

Not that I mind.

Which is why I always disguised my presence into a slightly normal person.

After a few seconds, the door open.

There, I saw Kushida, walking to the railing.

It's already 6:00 pm. Why did she come here? To look at the view? I knew the view is fantastic, but this is my spot.

I chose this place because no one really go here. Now, I need to change my spot. I don't want to be associate with her.

...

I get out my phone and start recording. For some reason, I want to. Maybe she's meeting her boyfriend.

If that's true, I will definitely show this to the whole school.

It will be fantastic.

Hmmm?

It's only a little, but I feel Ayanokouji presence.

What is he doing here?

Suddenly,...

"Ahhh, so annoying!"

Her voice was so low that it didn't sound like Kushida that she show.

"She's seriously annoying! God, how irritating. It'd be better if she just died…"

Look like her mask is slipping.

Also, if she's talking about my girlfriend, I'll kill her instead. You don't touch my girlfriend.

I already promise myself that I'm going to protect her.

"Ugh, I hate stuck-up, snobby girls who think they're so cute. Why is she such a harpy? A rotten girl like her couldn't possibly tutor me."

... Harpy?

The Greek mythology one or the eagle one?

"Ah, she's the worst! She's just the worst, the worst, the worst!
Horikita, you're so annoying! You're so damn annoying!"

Oh...

She's talking about Horikita...

You know Kushida. I hate bitch. And you're one.

But I hate Horikita.

'Maybe we can get along well.'

I thought as I try to stop recording to confront her.

But a loud sound echo

Thump!

Is that the door?

I didn't stop my recording and look at Kushida who took a deep breath, before looking at the direction where the sound come from.

...

Ummm...

Hello...?

Don't tell me Ayanokouji got caught...

Kushida coldly asked, "What…are you…doing here?"

Who?

Me?

No way.

''I got a little lost. Sorry. My bad, my bad. I'll be going now."

... Looks like Ayanokouji got caught.

"Did you hear?" she asked.

"Would you believe me if I said I didn't?" He replied.

What a mood.

"I see…"

Kushida briskly walked down the stairs.

I couldn't see clearly, so I decided to use my invention.

I put my hand on my pocket and pull out two sticker.

I flick one sticker to the door, and the other, near the stairs.

It's good that I remember the position of all of it.

The sticker is a little camera with a little microphones.

I got time, so I made them. It work in spying.

The camera is connected to my smartwatch. I turn on my smartwatch and see what's happening.

There, I saw her placed her left forearm against the base of Ayanokouji's throat, and pushed him up against the wall.

I start recording.

I take another one and flicked it at the ceiling near the wall where they are.

It land above them and I could see both of their face better.

Damn, Ayanokouji still have the same apathetic face. Kushida... she look angry.

With her stupid bitch face

"If you tell anyone what you just heard, I won't forgive you."

So... that's only directed at Ayanokouji right?

It's okay if I tell everyone right?

"And if I did tell?"

Normally you wouldn't say that, right?

I don't know, I don't think I'm normal.

I hide back to my original hiding spot. Just in case they decide to come up here.

I mean, Kushida's bag is still here

"In that case, I would tell everyone that you raped me," she said.

...

Did I heard that right?

"That's a false charge, you know."

"That's okay. It wouldn't be false."

...

So, are you going to let Ayanokouji do that?

Right here?

Right now?

I guess I'll need to give you guys some privacy.

But I'll still record.

I look back at my watch and saw Kushida grabbed Ayanokouji's right wrist and slowly opened his hand. She pushed his palm up against her breast.

...

Is she a stripper?

"What are you doing?"Ayanokouji asked. He hurriedly tried to pull away, but she pushed on the back of his hand.

"Your fingerprints are on my clothes. That's evidence of my claim. I'm being serious. Understand?"

...I don't think that's how fingerprint work.

Kushida...

Are you dumb?

"I understand. I really do. So let go of my hand."

And I just realized that Ayanokouji have a surprise expression.

"I'm going to leave this uniform in my room without washing it. If you betray me, I'll hand it over to the police." He glared at Kushida for a while as she kept her hand pressed against her.

Won't it smell?

"It's a promise," she said.

Kushida stepped away from him.

"Hey, Kushida. Which is the real you?"

"That's none of your business."

You already let him touch your boob. What's wrong with letting him know everything about you?

"I see. Well, I was wondering something. If you hate Horikita, then you don't need to involve yourself with her, right?"

She did?

Is she a lesbian?

I guess I'll tell Ike that he didn't have a chance.

"Is it bad to want everyone to like you? Do you understand how difficult it is to accomplish that? You can't know, can you?" she asked.

I never want people to like me. But isn't it weird that you want everyone to like you.

Looks like Kushida is an attention seeker.

"Well, I don't have that many friends, so I guess not."

Now that's just sad

I'll buy you an ice cream later buddy

"At least on the surface, I wanted to appear to get along with Horikita."

"But the stress of that just kept building, huh?"

"Yeah. That's what I want out of life, though. That way, my existence has meaning." She answered without hesitation.

That sounds like a You problem rather than a Me problem

I don't care about your existence. You can disappear for all I care.

"Let me tell you something, while I have the chance. I absolutely despise gloomy, ordinary guys like you."

Gloomy?

Ordinary?

Which part of him is that?

I don't see anything like that

All I see is someone who want friends.

On the surface that is.

I don't know what he's thinking down there

I think he's the same as you, Kushida.

On the surface you want to have friends, but inside, I don't think he really care. Don't know about Kushida.

"I'm just speculating, but did you and Horikita know each other before this year? Maybe you both attended the same school in the past?" The instant he said it, Kushida shuddered in response.

Really? They go to the same school?

"What the… I don't know what you mean. Did Horikita-san say something about me?" she snapped.

Wait a second.

-san?

Isn't that like a polite way of talking in Japan?

I thought she hate Horikita

"No, I had the impression that this was the first time you'd met. But something seemed strange."

''Strange?"

Strange?

Doctor Strange?

"You learned my name only when I first introduced myself, right?"

I recalled the first time Kushida had spoken to him.

But mine is different.

I learn it from a book

Yeah...

Life's a lie

Just like my life

Who know if I'm in a book right now.

Something you call fanfiction.

Yeah... That..

"So what?" Kushida responded flatly.

"Well, where did you learn Horikita's name? Back then, she hadn't introduced herself to anyone yet. The only person who knew was Sudou, but I doubt you'd met him by then."

In other words, Kushida wouldn't have had the chance to learn Horikita's name.

So,...I was right

"You got close to me so you could spy on her, right?"

"Just shut up. Hearing you talk irritates me, Ayanokouji-kun. I only want to know one thing. Do you swear you'll never tell anyone what you learned here today?"

So they knew each other from middle school.

And here I thought Horikita is Kushida ex

Am I the only one that think that?

No?

Just me?

Okay

...

But they can be one in middle school though...

Right?

Just saying...

"I swear. Even if I did, it's not like anyone would believe me. Right?"

Now that he mentioned it, the entire class did trusted and loved Kushida. The difference between them was like day and night

"Okay. I believe you, Ayanokouji-kun." Kushida closed her eyes and slowly exhaled.

"Horikita-san is rather unusual, isn't she?"

"Yes, I'd say she's really unusual."

"Other people don't influence her, or rather, she keeps her distance from everyone else. She's the complete opposite of me."

"You know, Ayanokouji-kun, you're the only one that Horikita-san opens up to."

So...is this a one side love.

Love triangle?

Wait no.

I don't think Ayanokouji love Kushida.

So what should I call this relationship here?

"Wait a minute. She doesn't open up to me. Absolutely not."

Yeah.

Now that I think about it, it look more like she's bullying him. Maybe I should bully her later.

"Even so, she seems to trust you more than anyone else. Out of all the people I've ever met, Horikita seems the most wary of others and yet also the most self-confident. She certainly wouldn't trust anyone worthless, even if they were unbelievably kind."

"So, you think she has good instincts for people?"

"That's why I said I believed you. Ayanokouji-kun, you're fundamentally indifferent to other people, aren't you?"

I don't think he really care about what happened to other. If someone die, I don't think he care

"It's not an out of place judgement. Back on the bus, you didn't show any interest in giving up your seat to the elderly woman."

"If you believe I'm telling the truth, then you won't spread pointless rumors,"

"If you were really so confident, you wouldn't have felt up my breasts.''

...

Blackmail material!

I can blackmail Ayanokouji!!!

Just joking...

May~be...

"Well, that's… I was really flustered. I panicked for a second." Her stern expression melted into one of impatience.

Panicked eh?

"So, Kushida, would I be right to think of you as the kind of girl who lets guys touch her breasts?"

I slap my mouth shut.

I didn't expect that.

She kicked his thigh as hard she could.

Wha-!?

Panicking, he grabbed the railing.

"Hey, watch it! I could've fallen and gotten seriously hurt!"

"I kicked you because you said something stupid!"

And you did something stupid.

You know, if he falls, you would be in deep trouble. Not that I think he'll fall

There's camera that record everything.

Especially who go up the rooftop.

You and Ayanokouji must've been recorded. I don't think they record me, for obvious reasons.

So if he fall, they can use it for evidence. Police can figure out if he was push or if it was an accidental thing.

Not to mention, if you run away, you'll be a suspect.

And if he die, you will be in prison.

I know people did something stupid when they flustered, but I didn't think it will be this stupid.

Kushida snapped, her face flushed from anger.

"Hey, wait a minute."

She still looked furious. Kushida tromped back up the stairs, grabbed her bag, then returned wearing a huge grin.

That's creepy...

"Let's head back together," she said brightly.

"Oh. Sure."

What is she? Hyde & Jekyll?

"By the way, what do you think of Ryuvolt?"

Why am I being brought in this conversation?

Did he see me?

Well, there's a possibility.

I didn't really hide myself that well when I flicked the spying cameras.

"Ryuvolt-kun eh... I don't really know. Just like Horikita he only talk to you. Maybe he's someone like Horikita."

...

No I'm not!

"Well, if what you're talking about is true, then he must've trust me because I also didn't give my seat to that elderly woman."

Actually,... I'm only talking to you because I want to judge you.

"Yeah. Let's go."

"Oh, okay."

I heard the door close.

I look at my watch and stop the recording.

Just in case, I should sent this to my smartphones

I went out of my hiding place and look at the door where they exit.

Now...

That is what I call, blackmail material!

WOO~~~HOO~~~!!!!

Kushida mess with the wrong guys.

I mean, Ayanokouji can handle it himself.

He don't need this recording.

But you know Kushida...

Remember when I said maybe we can get along?

My eyes gleam a little

I take that back...

The moment you threaten Ayanokouji, you'll need to get pass my dead body

Although he don't need it, I'll do it if the situation told me too.

Not to mention...

I would love to see the face of despair from you and your simp face.

I smile a little and lick my lips.

You don't mess with my reading time.

You fucking alternate versions of Cyruu.

_

Pin: That's quite the short chapter

Author-san: Not my fault, my cousin is here

Arthur: Ahhh I see

Pin: So, what did you do?

Author-san: Nothing much, just play with each other together.

Arthur: By the way, we should talk about this person call Cyruu .

Author-san: Oh don't worry.

Pin: Why?

Author-san: It will be explain later.

Arthur: When?

Author-san: I don't know.

Pin and Arthur: ...

Arthur: Also, where did he get the idea of making a sticker spying camera.

Author-san : Oh, that? Detective Conan.

Pin: There's such thing?

Author-san: Something close to that.

Arthur: How about we talk about who we are base of.

Author-san: Later

Pin: Wha -

Arthur: No fair

Author-san: Also, don't interrupt or else I'll high jump kick you guys again.

Arthur: ...

Pin: ... Why does you always like to use a kick?

Author-san: Kick is stronger. I also use punch a lot. Now, let's wrap it up.

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Blackmailing People :D

Chapter 17: Blackmailing People :D

Raion POV

It's night time and I'm at my room.

I look at the class D group chat. They are talking about how they will bully Horikita and...me...

Seriously?

I'm 'bout to pull a Uno reverse card if that happen

Hmm?

[If Kushida heard about this, she'd probably hate you. Lol] [Ayanokouji]

...

Ayanokouji...

How did you know the word Lol?

I don't even care about Kushida's secret anymore, but LoL? This going on the news.

To be honest, some wasn't invited inside this group. I was one of them. Hirata try to asked but got pulled away by his harem. So of course they could say whatever they want about me.

The only problem is, I can hack...

I even hack other class group chat.

Not my fault I hack them.

It just appear on my recommendation on what to hack...

Just like YouTube...

...

... I should cook something

Ayanokouji POV

I look at the TV as I thought about what happened today.

The study group failed, Kushida true face and...

Ryuvolt...

When I was being choked, I saw him, looking at what happened. He must've recorded everything.

I always saw him looking at Kushida with disdain. Did he knew her secret? Is that why he's up there.

( Bzztt )

The alarm suddenly rang. It's the door alarm. Wonder who that is.

I open the door, and there I saw a familiar looking albino...

"Hey! Have you eaten?"

"No. Not yet."

It's currently 7:48 pm. I haven't eaten my dinner yet. I don't know what to eat I guess.

"Great. How about I cook something? I also haven't eaten yet."

"Are you sure? I don't want to trouble you."

"No worries there mate. If anything it will trouble you."

Isn't that worst?

"I already brought the ingredients and utensils, the only thing I need is a kitchen. My kitchen is broken so I thought I could use yours. Do you mind?"

How did his kitchen broke?

And how did he knew my room number? We never tell each other that.

I look at him.

"Sure. You've always cook a lot for me. I really don't know how to repay you."

He cook different cuisine everyday and always share it with me. If he need a kitchen, that is the least I could do for him.

I let him enter and he went to the kitchen.

"You're not going to ask me anything?" He said as he put down three plastic bags.

"No..."

"... If it about how I knew your room number, it simple, I asked the receptionist."

Is he a mind reader?

"Also, my room is 402. In other words, next to you. You can hang out there if you want."

"Sure..."

I help him cut some vegetables and beef. When I asked what he's cooking, he said Mapo Tofu, a Sichuan Cuisine.

Wonder what it taste like

"I love to eat Mapo Tofu with spring rolls or potstickers. I decided to go with spring rolls today. And I don't really like it mild. Hope you don't mind."

"Not at all."

I don't really cook so I don't have the necessary utensils to cook, but watching him cook is fascinating.

He's a great cook. He's really fast on what he's doing.

After a while of cooking, we set it up at a table in the living room. He also make some rice to eat with Mapo Tofu. Won't the spring rolls be enough?

"Ittadakimas~~"

"Ittadakimas..."

I took a bite of the spring rolls. It's really crunchy. The beef inside here is cook to perfection. Not to mention, he smoke the beef first. When did he have the time to do that?

"You know, I think it's kinda weird to use smoke beef to fill the spring rolls, but I kinda like it. It give it more flavour."

I agree.

"Well, sorry about this Ayanokouji..."

I look at him.

What is he apologizing for?

"...my kitchen is actually okay, so, I kinda lie to you..." He said as he scratch his cheek.

"Don't worry about it. I don't mind you use my kitchen. Just don't do that again."

"Yeah sure."

"... So, why did you come here?"

"What do you mean?"

"You are not someone who'll lie just to cook here. So why are you here?"

"... Let me tell you something Ayanokouji, I'll lie just to cook here okay. And I come here to talk to you."

He will?

And what does he meant by talk to me?

We talk everyday.

"For this talk, I'll need you to forget about what happened with Kushida."

???

Does he love Kushida too. Is he trying to blackmail me?

"And why is that?"

"Because she is not relevant with what's going to happen."

"I don't underst-"

"White room"

My eyes widen. I'm pretty sure my composure just cracked.

Who is this guy?

Is he from that place?

Is he going to bring me back?

Could he be lying about his age?

"*Whistle* Didn't know you will be that shocked."

I look at him. He got a smile on his face as he eat the spring rolls.

I can't seem to remember him.

"No worries. I won't tell anyone. Relax."

"..."

"If you're wondering why I know about that place, let just say I know someone that know about that place."

"..."

"He kinda told me about you, so I kinda want to meet you. Also, I won't be dragging you back to that place. Don't worry." He winked at me as he said that.

"... Who tell you that?"

That man won't let information about that place get out. He will kill without hesitation to make sure his secret is safe. So how did he knew?

"...A god"

"..."

"..."

"I don't know you can be this childish..."

"Okay fine! It's just someone influencial. And I am an acquaintance of that someone."

Someone influencial...

More influencial than that man?

If so, who?

And what is their goal?

To destroy that man?

Revenge?

"You know..."

I cut my thoughts and look at him.

"... I knew like everything about that place. Don't ask how, I'm too lazy to explain. So I got a proposal for you."

"Proposal...?"

"Yeah! I'll help you out with your life, in exchange we can be friends."

Friends?

Is that it?

Is there some kind of a trap?

"Why do you want to be my friend?"

"Simple. It's not everyday you see someone who is the same as you."

Same as me?

Does that mean he's also from White room?

Wait no. He said he know about that place from a third party.

"Wha-"

"Don't bother asking. I'll tell you later."

"..."

Raion POV

Oh my god! His face is hilarious. Well not really his face. More like his inner self. His eyes only went wide.

"So, what do you think of my proposal?"

"... Are saying that you'll help me in school? If so I can manage..."

Ayanokouji you poor poor soul. You didn't even know anything do you.

Well I do.

Should I tell him...

Nah!!!

He'll manage

"No! What I meant is that, I'll close down that place. I'll help you a little in school, you can order me around if you want, but I'll do it if I want."

"... You think you can close down that place?"

"Relax. I got help from powerful being."

Which is two gods... and he doesn't believe me...

Although I don't think anyone will believe me.

"Aren't you scared?"

"Why?"

"He could kill you, you know that."

"Pfft hah ha!!! Now that's funny." I laugh and drink some soda. "I have experience death before. Not to mention, I don't mind dying." I smirked.

He just look at me.

Ummmm... Hello!

You need to eat your food... It won't be good if it's cold.

I look at my bowl and finish my Mapo Tofu.

I'll leave Ayanokouji be.

He need time to think.

I get up.

"Ayanokouji..."

He look at me.

"... You can think about my offer. And don't worry, I won't harm you."

I go and wash my dishes.

...

When I finish, I grab my stuff and look at Ayanokouji.

When will he stop looking?

"If you already make up your mind, I'm next door. If you refuse my offer, you don't need to worry, like I said, I won't harm you."

I go outside and go to my room.

'Now I wonder what his decision is.'

Ayanokouji POV

No matter how many time I tried, I can't seem to sleep.

I decided to bought some juice from the lobby's vending machine.

Kushida is a troublesome person to deal with. If I'm not careful, I'll be expell.

But the most troublesome person that I've ever met, it's probably Ryuvolt. He knew about my secret and that man. He did say something about how he can close that place down. I wonder how. And I can't seem to read what he's thinking.

This is really troublesome. Why can't I get a peaceful life?

'Hmm?"

As I get to the elevator, I could see that the elevator had stopped on the seventh floor. Curious,
I decided to check out the CCTV, which showed what was happening inside the elevator car. I saw Horikita, still dressed in her school uniform.

( A little bit of a Time Skip)

"Good reflexes. Have you been taught?"

"Piano and calligraphy."

( More Time Skip)

I took Horikita's hand. However, I would soon realize that I'd just made a deal with the devil.

Horikita Manabu POV

That boy is interesting. To be able to dodge all of that with ease, I wonder what he learn.

As I reach a hallway, I heard an unfamiliar voice behind me.

"Yo, Mr. Students Council President. I've come to bargain."

I turn around and see a boy with white hair, smiling.

"What are you doing here so late?"

Judging by his clothing, he's a student here. He must've been a first year. I haven't seen him before.

"I told you didn't I, I've come to bargain." He say as he pull out his phone.

There, he play a video. A video with me and Suzune in it.

["No matter how I try to avoid you, the fact remains that you're my little sister. If people around here learned the truth, I would be humiliated.
Leave this school immediately."

"I-I can't do that… I will definitely reach Class A. I'll show you!"

"How incredibly stupid. Do you want to relive the pain of the past?"

"Niisan, I…"

"You possess neither the abilities nor the qualities needed to reach Class A. Get that through your head."]

He stop the recording.

"I also got the recording of you fighting Ayanokouji. I wonder what would happen if I hand this video over. A student council president resulting to violence. It could end your career."

He close in on me and stop. He's only one meter away from me.

I try to grab his phone, but his phone disappear.

"Wha-"

"Have you ever heard of sleight of hand? It's a really cool things."

And the phone appear in his hand again

Is he a magician?

This time I try to close in our gap and try to grab the phone.

He just smirk seeing this.

He toss the phone up in the air.

"Wha-" I look up

Wait! Don't get distracted.

I look back and he disappear

How did he-?

"Next time, don't get distracted."

I heard his voice from behind. As I turn around, I saw him smiling.

I threw a punch at him, only for him to disappear.

"Too slow!"

I look down, and got kick in the face.

It sent me flying.

What power... and speed.

Not to mention, the thing he just did, it's a technique in Taido Martial Arts called knee release.

"Ready to bargain, senpai?"

He flip his phone, and I could see his phone is recording this fight.

I get up and spit a little.

Blood.

He kick me really hard.

I look at him.

"Don't worry, I make sure to hold back really well."

Hold back?

So him holding back is sending me flying 2 feet away?

"What kind of bargain?" I adjust my glasses and put my hand in my pocket

"Just a few private points and a little meeting with you."

"How many?"

"At first I thought 3 million, but now, give me 5 million."

"You know that's a lot right..."

Did he ask for more because I attacked him.

"Well, not for me and not for you. If I sent this photo, your career will end."

"That's true."

"Do you agree or not?"

"I don't think I have any choice."

"Great. So do you mind deleting this conversation. I don't really like it."

How did he realize it? I knew I put my hand in my pocket, but how did he see so well in the dark. I'm literally 2 feet away from him.

"Here is the contract."

He walk up to me and show me his phone. There it read:

Raion Ryuvolt will delete the video of the individual Horikita Manabu using violence on three first years students in exchange of

1. 5 million private points to Raion Ryuvolt.

2. A meeting with Raion Ryuvolt, where he can ask 10 question, and the individual Horikita Manabu will be required to answer everything.

3. Exchanging phone number.

Sign, Sign

Raion Ryuvolt _ _

"Is that it?"

Raion Ryuvolt...

Where have I heard that name?

"Yeah. I'm not a greedy person."

So 5 million and 10 questions is not being greedy. He could literally ask me about the school.

"... And why do you need my phone number?"

"No reason, just to flex."

Is this kid serious?

Who in their right mind would do that?

If it were me, I'll try to do something that will benefit me.

"You signing it or not. If you're not satisfied with it, I can add more."

"... No. I'll sign it."

After I sign it, he sent me the copied and delete the videos.

"Can I ask you something senpai?"

"Sure, but it will take one question away."

"Yeah I know." He put his phone in his pocket. "Can you buy another account?"

"... You can."

"Then I would love to buy it from you."

"Why me? You can asked your teacher for that."

"No thank you. Not to mention I want to buy it in our meeting. If you allow me to buy it from you and keep it a secret from my teacher, I'll ask 8 question instead of 10."

Does he hate his teacher or something?

"Will you take it or not?"

"Sure..."

"Sweet! Let's exchange contact. I'll call you went I free and want the meeting. You can reject it to if you're busy."

We exchange our contact information and he say something interesting.

"You know, your sister is dumb."

"... And why is that?"

"You're seriously asking that question? She think she can order me around and acted like a boss. You should discipline her. She actually stab someone with a fucking compass."

Suzune stab someone?

"She think herself superior went in fact, she's just an inferior being. She can't even beat Koenji who got 100 in the pop quiz. She can't even figure out the S-system."

"I see..."

He must been from the same class as her.

"Oh well. See ya!"

After he said that, he run away.

"What did I get myself into?"

( Some Time Skip)

Raion POV

Raion's dorm

It's already a month and a half since I enter this school. I open my balcony's door. The air is nice and relaxing.

I get up and close the balcony's door. I go to the kitchen and drink a milk.

I decided to meet with senpai tomorrow after school. He's really quick on his work.

I rinse my cup and lay down on my bed.

As I was about to sleep, my phone rang.

Wonder who that is?

Sakura already call me. There's a chance she's calling me again though.

There's also her friends phone number.

Senpai is a no go. We already met.

I look at my phone and it said...

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka

My man

Hmm?

This is unusual. We rarely talk to each other through phone. Is he going to talk about our deal? Because if so, that was quick.

I pick it up.

" Hello"

" Hi... Where are you at?"

"Me? I'm at my dorm."

"Are you busy right now?"

Am I busy?

I don't even know. Does sleeping count as busy?

Yes.

But this is Ayanokouji we're talking about.

Should I say I'm busy or not...

Nah!!!

Who care about sleeping when you got your bro

Sleeping is for the weak

"No. I'm not."

"Then can I come over? I want to talk with you for a second."

"Yeah sure."

"Great. We'll be there in a few minutes."

He hung up.

...

We????

I don't like this.

I quickly hide some of my sweets and snacks.

I hide my coffee machine too.

Whoever come here, you'll only get canned drink.

And I decided to hide my computer.

But I feel bad for Ayanokouji, so I'll offer you brownies too.

Suddenly, my doorbell buzz.

"Coming."

I go to the door and open it.

There I saw Ayanokouji and ...Horikita Suzune

"Now that is a weird combo. Did you guys just got back from dating?"

"Are you going to let us in or not ?"

"I don't know, we could just talk here. It's probably not something important."

"You-!!"

"Horikita want to talk with you about class matter... I already told you in the phone.."

I look at Ayanokouji and raise my eyebrow.

What did you got myself into?

Is this your revenge?

And what do you mean you tell me already?

You said you want to talk... with ...me...

Ohhhh~~~~

I look inside my room and open the door widely to let them in.

"Come in...just make it quick. I need to sleep."

"What make you change your mind?"

Seriously?

"Are you going to come in or not? If not I'll shut the door."

"Excuse me."

"Thanks for having me."

They went to the living room with Horikita in lead.

When did I tell you to go to my living room?

Don't make it look like this is your home.

I lock my door and found Ayanokouji seating on the floor and Horikita seating on my bed.

"You know I had chairs down there right? So seat on the floor."

"I apologize, but don't you think you should treat your guest nicely?"

"I don't care. Now on the floor."

I don't want any of your germs.

I'm not a clean freak, but I am a neat freak. I know, it's quite weird.

She seat on the floor in front of Ayanokouji.

"I only had canned drinks. What do you want?"

"Green tea."

"You Ayanokouji?"

"Same please."

I go to the kitchen and grab the drink and some brownies.

"Here ya go." I pass them both the drink and put the brownies on the table.

"Thanks, and this is..." Ayanokouji say as he look at the brownies.

"That's brownies. Try them, it's good."

Ayanokouji nod and eat the brownies.

I look at Horikita who is drinking her tea.

"So, what kind of thing do you want to talk about."

"Ayanokouji already told you didn't he? We are here because we're asking you to help the class reach class A."

"Well, he did. But I think you already knew the answer."

That's a lie.

He didn't told me anything

"And why don't you want to help?"

"Why not."

And why are you glaring at me. I can do that too if you want.

"Don't you find it difficult to live with zero points? It seems like you bought a lot of unnecessary things. You must've had low points."

"Well, I can manage. They can give free food and I don't think it's that bad."

"... I'm questioning your taste right now."

Shut up Horikita.

You try eat a tree bark.

"Then, what are you going to do with the midterm?"

"Chilling."

"You're not taking this seriously you know that."

"I'm not. My life. My choice"

"Then I hope you won't drag the class down. If you do, I won't hesitate to leave you behind."

"I don't really care. I bet you won't even be able to do anything to raise the class."

"Wha- how dare you."

"Well, you only wanted to get to class A because you want some lovey dovey moment with your brother."

"H- how did-"

"It's selfish, but that's life I guess."

"..."

"If you get to be selfish, why can't I get to be selfish too?"

I look at her.

Ever since I mentioned her brother, she become a little timid.

... And that's what I'll call

BLACKMAIL MATERIAL!!!!!

WOOHOO~~~!!!!

"Fine. You can do whatever you want. Just don't get in my way."

"That's what I should be saying to someone who never get off of their high horse."

She glare at me and I flipped her off.

She walk to the door.

"Ayanokouji-kun?" She look towards Ayanokouji, who's still eating the brownies.

I don't blame him. I like brownies too. They're delicious.

"You leave first. I want to talk with Ryuvolt for a moment."

I glance at him, and smirk

'This is going to be great.'

Horikita nodded and leave.

Good thing she close the door. I'm still standing at the living room while looking at the door.

"Now then, what are you going to talk about..."

I turn around and saw a fist inch away from my face.

I quickly swatted it.

"... Ayanokouji?"

I smirked and he's just glaring at me.

Ayanokouji took a step back and raise his leg to kick me.

"Oh no you don't!" As he raise his leg, I stop it by kicking my leg to his knee.

We just glare at each other.

He's glaring at me for who know why.

Maybe because I knew his secret and he's just trying to assess me.

I'm glaring at him because he make a mess and knock my table over, causing the brownies to fell.

Good thing the expensive stuff is protected.

"You know, this is my kind of talk." I cracked my fingers

"Who are you?"

He decided to jab me this time. I grab his fist and squeeze it. He use his other hand to punch me.

'This form...an uppercut.'

I grab his forearm and squeeze it before it could reach me.

We are glaring at each other. I'm glaring at him with an annoyed expression. He's glaring at me with a cold eyes and the same face as always.

"Well, the answer to your question is simple. I'm Raion Ryuvolt. A man who love freedom and wasn't bound to anything."

Maybe...

Although I said I wasn't bound to anything, I also think I'm bound to something.

He's still glaring at me with a cold eyes, but to bad for him. I'm use to that kind of eyes. I squeeze my hand again just to make sure he doesn't attack me again. As much as I love violence, I'm to tired for it today.

"This is not a normal strength. How did you get this kind of strength."

"You know, there's stuff called training right?"

He try to kick me but I manage to stop him with my leg.

"Yeah. I use that stuff."

I look at him coldly and say

"Now, how about we stop trashing my room and talk. And when I said talk, I don't mean with fist, I'm too tired for it."

He glare at me for a while and ease his body a little. Because of that, I let go of his hands.

I walk to my upside down table and flip it back to normal.

'Yep. The brownies is broken. Rest in pepperoni.'

I clasped my hand and pray for them.

I can try to compost it I guess. But it will smell so I should throw it out.

I put the brownies inside a plastic bag and threw in inside the trash can.

After that I went back to the living room where Ayanokouji is seating at with two bottles of soda.

I seat down, pass him one bottle of soda and look at him.

"...Why are you still looking at me with that cold eyes?"

Instead of answering, he glare at me.

"Okay... What~ do you want~ to~ talk about~~?"

I asked cheerfully

"Tell me, what else do you know?"

"Ahhhhhh. I know that you think people as nothing but tools. You got a shitty dad. A nice butler. You good at everything except some stuff. You're not good at trying to live a peaceful life."

"..."

"Hey, it's not my fault you don't know anime."

And you're too pure.

"Why do you want to help me?"

"I don't know. I guess I'm bored."

...

Why are you looking at me like that?

It's good that you didn't look at me coldly again, but you're looking at me as if I'm a crazy man.

I am a crazy man, but stop with that look.

"Or I just want to be your friend. I don't really know."

"My friend?"

"Forget it..."

I already forget what my life purpose is.

I don't really care about dying, but for some reason I feel like I have a life purpose...

"How are you going to help me?"

"I don't know. We can help each other out. You can help Horikita with class matter if you want. I don't care. I'll do it if I wanted to, or if I'm bored."

...

"You said you want to be my friend, but you know that I won't even think of you as friend. So why bother?"

"I already told you I don't know."

That's true. I don't know. At first I want to be his friend because I want to help him, but after thinking, I don't know why I want to help him.

True his life suck.

Well, my life suck.

Everyone life suck.

But I guess the biggest reason why I still want to be his friend is because...

"Because I want a friend I guess."

Not just any friend. What I want is someone who won't deceive me, sold me, kill me.

Although that might happen.

I still want to try.

He carry darkness, and so do I.

"... I guess I'll try..."

"Really..."

"But I need to receive something to don't I?"

"Well, I can destroy that place and kill that man if you want."

"... You can do that?"

"Oh please. Destroying an organization and killing something is my specialty. You can call me a mercenary if you want."

"... And you're telling me you can do that?"

"Yeah. You don't mind I kill that man?"

"I don't really have any affection with that man."

"Sweet. I'll kill him after we finished high school or something."

"You're going to wait?"

"Why not? Who know what he'll do."

"..."

"Relax~ it's not like you're going to be fighting the school chairman or something. And contact from outside is prohibited. The chance he can come here and drag you back is slim."

"He got a lot of power you know. You think you can win."

"Well, mine's stronger."

I smirk as I look at him.

"I don't plan on shutting that place down straight away. But I don't plan on letting you go to that place back. Which is why I'll help you. I'll provide you protection after school. But I don't know about the three years we'll be in school. So, do we got ourself a deal?"

I put up my hand. He look at it for a while and we shake our hand.

"Deal. Just don't make my life hard."

"I'll try. I just love to watch people suffer you know."

We let go of each other hand and I start talking.

"You know, life suck."

"What brought this conversation?"

"Nothing much. Just talking about life."

"..."

"Life suck. Life isn't fair. Do you agree with that?"

"I don't really know."

"Of course you don't. But I think every living being will agree with what I'm saying. Life suck, life isn't fair and life is lie."

"I see..."

"But you know, even though my life suck, it isn't fair and it's all a lie, I'll live my best life. That's my motto. Life is a lie, but I'll live the best of it, since I'll die one day."

I get up and go to the kitchen and start preparing something.

"Are you living your best life right now?"

"Yeah. I might have done something inhumane, but I don't regret it. Which is why Ayanokouji, I want you to live as best as you can."

"Do you think I can. I'll go back to that place sooner or later."

"I don't know why you come here, but I can guess that you're curious about something. I don't know what, but I do know how it feel. Trap inside a cage for years. You would want to get out when you get the chance. Well, that's how I feel. I'm curious about life. The world. The nature. I only read it through book. Meet some but only for a few minutes. Experience some."

I open my refrigerator to grab some more thing.

"But after I'm free, I manage to experience all of it. Even if it's only for a few years. Now I'm trap again. At this school that feel like prison."

Well, after being free for so long, this place actually feel like prison.

"The world is sometimes beautiful, sometimes not."

I go back to the living room with two cup.

"But one thing for sure..."

I give Ayanokouji one cup.

"...the world is vast. And I would love you to see it."

Ayanokouji grab the cup and look at it.

"It's gelato. Try it"

He grab the spoon and take a bite.

I swear I could see his eyes sparkle.

Does he love sweet too?

If so, I can make more.

"I first tried it at where it was invented, which is in Italy. And let me tell you this, there's more thing like this. The one that you can buy here is smoothie, sundae, ice cream and some more. But I haven't seen gelato yet. So I thought you might like it. What do you think?"

"It's... delicious..."

"I'll let you try more different things. I'm looking forward for it." I smile

And the most thing I look forward to is what kind of face will you make.

Maybe I can make it into an album and by the end of the school, I can show it to him.

His first friend. Which is probably Horikita.

His first boob to touch.

His first kiss.

I made my own before.

And it's fun.

We chat with each other for a bit. He also give me back my pot where I cook my Mapo Tofu. I completely forgot about that.

...

After a while chatting, he decided to leave. It's already late.

We are at the doorstep and we look at each other.

"You do know I don't need sympathy right?"

"I know. I don't think you really care about your past."

Neither do I care about mine.

"That place is what make you, you. But I'm still destroying that place whether you want it or not."

"Because you want to see what face that man will show when that place got destroy?"

"Exactly! You do understand me."

"Not really... No matter how many time I tried, you're to straightforward, but still hard to read."

Really?

That sounds weird.

I'm straightforward but at the same time I'm not?

"You don't care what happened to me and the other kids at that place. You're just bored. But you want to help me. I still don't understand everything about you."

"Well, I don't understand everything about you too. Heck I don't even understand everything about myself. So I think we're good."

I open the door and look at him.

"Now why don't you get back to your room. It's already late."

He nod and went outside.

"See ya!" I wave at him excitedly in which he just wave at me normally.

When I saw him enter his room, I close my door and clean everything. I also put my TV and computer back to their place. Putting them inside the closet is a lot tougher than I thought.

After cleaning everything up, I take a shower, switch to my pajama, and lay down on my bed.

I already told him that I kinda hack the school system to get information about other students and apologize for trying to look at his information.

He did forgive me.

We didn't do a contract because I told him I'm a man that keep my word and I won't try to find any loophole in our deal. He also did the same.

I'll trust him.

Not to much, not to little.

If you want to gain a trust, you need to trust that person first.

But sometimes you don't know if you can trust anybody.

But I can.

I might got a trust issues, but I do know that I can trust Ayanokouji.

I mean, according to Arthur, he always take care of his tools.

And I'm his tools.

I don't really care if I was called tools.

I mean, it better than a sacrifice.

I decided to sleep and wait for tomorrow.

I don't know if it will be a great day or not, but I can't wait for it.

_

Author-san: ...

Pin: What's wrong? We already decided that you'll be the one to start the intro.

Arthur: Are you on period?

Author-san: Since when did you become like Raion? And isn't this "are you on period my kind of joke"?

Pin: That's true. Your joke is always dry joke

Arthur: or sometimes dark humour.

Author-san: You don't need to call me out like that...

Pin: Sorry... So what happened?

Author-san: My family's cat died two days ago.

Pin: Seriously?

Arthur: Who?

Author-san: The Pomenarian

Pin: ... Pomeranian is a dog breed, not a cat.

Author-san: Yeah. But the cat got a fluffy tail just like a Pomeranian.

Arthur: Really?

Pin: So what does the cat look like

Author-san : Sure, but it's blurry. But you can see it a little

Arthur: Damn! That look like a cute cat.

Author-san: Yeah. She love to bite my leg.

Pin: So it's a she.

Author-san: Ehmm

Pin: You must've cried

Author-san: Well...

Arthur and Pin tilt their head

Author-san : ... I didn't..

Arthur and Pin: What!!!??? Why???!!!

Author-san: I mean... I got use to our cat dying to the point that I only feel sad and that's it.

Pin: How many cat do you have?

Author-san: Around 20...

Arthur: That's a lot...

Author-san: Yeah... You get use to it.

Pin: So you're only sad?

Author-san: Yep.

Arthur: What's her name?

Author-san: Well, since my dad found her at a market, I thought about naming her that. But my brother don't want that name and called her Orchid instead

Pin: Orchid is a nice name

Arthur: Yeah. Poor cat about to be name Market by Author-san. Good thing there's the brother.

Pin: I agree.

Author-san: ... I don't know if you should be happy

Arthur and Pin: Why?

Author-san: He's colour blind, he named her Orchid because he thought her colour is purple.

Pin: ... Now that's sad

Arthur: Why did she die again?

Author-san: I think it's eternal bleeding. She got hit by a car. We didn't manage to bring her to vet. It's kinda ironic, my dad found her playing at our car, and she get hit by the same car .

Pin: Now that's much more sadder...

Author-san: I've seen worst.

Arthur: Like what?

Author-san: We got one cat where it ey-

Pin: Okay I already know what you're going to say. Let's stop on the sad topic and go back to the chapter.

Author-san: ... No thank you. I want to sleep.

Arthur: ... B-

Author-san : Or I'll continue the story about the other cat...

Arthur and Pin: Credits!!!

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing. Rest in peace Orchid.)

Students Council And Midterm

Here, have a cat pictures

By the way, I won't be posting for about two weeks.

Mostly because I'm going to have an exam soon

XXXXXXXXXXX

Raion POV

It's break time and I got 10-15 minutes to meet the president.

I arrive at the Students Council Room with no difficulty. There's no one stoping me from coming here. No one asked me where I'm going. No one disturb me.

I knock on the door two times.

'That's polite enough I guess.'

A kid with purple hair and two buns open the door for me...

Looks like the kid is lost...

Oh wait!

She's wearing a school uniform...

Must be a Loli...

She let me enter and I enter. I would love to end this quickly.

I look around and saw Horikita Manabu on a couch. Looks like there's only the three of us here.

I should great senpai I guess.

"Yo. Manabu-senpai."

The buns senpai eyes went wide and she shakily point at me.

"Y-y-y-yo-you"

"Nice meeting you again. You can sit down. Would you like a tea or coffee?"

I seat down. "Tea I guess."

"Tachibana, make the tea."

"..."

"Tachibana."

"Y-yes right away."

"She's a stutter one. She need to man up."

"What are you talking about?"

"Nothing."

After a few minutes, Tachibana arrive with two cup of tea and a teapot.

"Thank you. Leave us alone for a while."

"But President, I can't leave you with this rude kouhai!'

"You don't need to worried. We know each other way back."

"... Okay..."

She leave the room and close the door.

"Seriously President? I know man got a weird way to be friends but I didn't know you're one of 'em."

"You don't need to think about it that much."

"I won't. Don't worry."

I sip my tea.

...

Not as good as the tea that I brew nor the tea from Arthur's place.

After a few minutes of silence, Mr. President decide to speak up.

"So, what kind of question would you love to ask me?"

"... Before that, I would love to buy another account."

"That will be 1.5 million points."

What a rip off!

"I'll buy two."

Senpai stare at me for a while and then he decided to give me the account.

In the end, I paid him 4 million just to keep it a secret from every teacher in this place.

Welp, worth it I guess.

"Now let's go to the question, shall we? I want to end this quickly. You can ask me some questions afterwards."

He just nod

"Can I know how much money the staff here get?"

"Why do you want that?"

"I need information for my future you know."

"I can give it to you..."

He get up and bring out a file.

Maybe I should give him 1 million just for his hard work.

He give me the file and I start to read it.

"I'll ask while I'm reading this. Is there a chance anyone with influence to enter this place? For example, a politician or billionaire?"

"I don't know about billionaire, but there's a chance that politician can enter this place."

Now that make things worse. Ayanokouji's 'dad' is very influencial in Japan. I don't know how, but if he can move a country, there's a chance he got an influence with politics.

"Next up, can you change the chairman here if he did something wrong?"

The law said no one is above the law, but if there's a chance that the bad dad can change the chairman, it will make Ayanokouji have a hard time.

"You can. That's how the world is."

Yeah.

Full of corruption.

"Can a teacher change a student to another class?"

"No. They're not allowed to do that."

He sure does answer fast. Maybe he's busy.

"The arcade. There's some games that allowed you to get points, what's the limit for one?"

"5k to 10k"

That's a lot.

If I remember this correctly, I got three questions left.

"Can I get information about all the upperclassmen? Their exam results, what they do, what they good at, everything."

He raise an eyebrow.

If you give me this, I'll add one more million.

I look at him.

He adjust his glasses and walk off.

...

I could do something with my glasses. It's fake, but I can add some mechanical thing to it.

He arrive with a lot of thick file.

"Do you want me to send this to your room?"

...

I didn't know you can be this nice.

Is this what it mean to know each other way back?

"If you can, yes."

He put the file to the side.

"How much points do you need to buy your way to class A?"

His eyes widen when he heard this.

"Why do you think you can buy your way to class A?"

"I mean, I already bought myself two dummy accounts."

"An account and the top of hierarchy is different."

"Really now?" I squint my eyes and look at him dead in the eyes. "Money have been the king of the world for centuries. If you think it's going to change, then it's not. Class A might be the top of hierarchy for this battle, but money or points is the top of the top. It's more powerful than being in class A."

He look at me.

"Do you really think money can buy everything?"

"Yes. For me at least."

"Class A will allow you to get 100% acceptance rate to any job and university. It will give you more influence in this country."

"And so is money."

There's a lot of ways to use money to buy all that.

Like bribery.

"...You'll need 20 million points to do that. But I don't think that is possible. Three years ago, there's one student from class B that manage to get around 12 million points, but got expelled because they use an unethical way."

...

20!!!!

I got 35!!!

"What's your last question?"

... Oh yeah, forgot about those

I don't know what to ask.

Or I do...

Screw it! Let just ask him

"Then, can you expelled someone with private points if you got 20 million?"

This is the million dollars question.

This is why I asked the last question

"...Why do you want to know that?"

"I'm the kind of person that'll destroy someone if they get in my way. But thechance of me destroying them is 50/50. While there's another reason that'll make me destroy them 90%. That's why. Just asking."

"... Another reason? What is it?"

"Nothing much. I'm someone that can control my anger, but I can't control myself if something annoying happen."

"..."

"Okay I can control it, but not for long."

The example is Chabashira-sensei and Horikita. They become annoying in one day. And I should congratulate them for that.

Annoying thing will pile up and it will turn into anger.

And when I'm angry...

It will be a massacre.

"...I don't know if you can expell someone with points, but there's a chance." After a while, senpai speak up.

"I see..."

I should do more challenge.

"Now, it's my turn to ask you some questions."

Please don't be a difficult question. I'm not good at it .

"Your quiz score is 35. With the way you figure out the S-system, I think you can answer this way better."

He brings up my quiz paper. It's not the results. It's the whole thing. Looks like they keep track of what we all answer. What is this? A school that teach students how to be a stalker?

"Now tell me, why did you get 35?"

"No reason, just bored." I said as I sip my tea.

"Just bored eh? So are you saying you wrote this code because you're bored?"

I look at senpai. Mouth still at the cup.

I put the cup.

"You know what it mean?" I asked him excitedly.

"... Yeah... You only answer questions no. 2,3,5,8,9,19,20. All you need to do is arrange them a little and use alphabet according to their way. For example A is 1, B is 2 and so on. And this is what I get."

2- B
9- I
20- T
3- C
8- H
5- E
19- S

=Bitches

"You really are bored aren't you?"

"You could say that again. By the way, how did you know I figured out the S-system?"

"A platinum hair girl told me. Her name is Kiryuin."

Platinum hair?

...

Oh!!!!!

That bitch.

The one that follow me.

"Can I go now, I need to meet with someone."

"Sure, I'll mail this file to your dorm.* He said as he look at the upperclassmen files.

"Thanks. See you later."

I put down the file about the staff and exit the room.

What a ride.

I walk to my classroom and thought about the staff information that I just got.

For some reason, a teacher earn more money than their college. And it's all from teacher that have their class graduate from class A.

I'll need to investigate all of this later.

After I did some upgrade to my useless glasses.

Lunch time

I get out of class and start heading to cafeteria.

As I was walking, I saw Ayanokouji with Kushida.

I walk toward them.

"Hey Ayanokouji! Let's go get lunch."

I cook yakisoba bread for today and I would love Ayanokouji to eat it. This is my first time cooking it too. So trying it out will be a great idea.

"Umm..yeah, sure."

I grin and about to walk with him there.

"Ummm. Can I join you two?"

"Y-"

"No!" Before Ayanokouji could finish, I firmly told her off.

"Ryuvolt..."

Don't look at me like that. This bitch been hanging out with you ever since you knew her secret. It's annoying.

"Please." She clasped her hand together and do a puppy dog eyes.

"..."

Ayanokouji POV

Kushida is looking at Ryuvolt with puppy dog eyes. And I'll be honest, she look really cute.

No one can ever refuse it.

"What the- No!"

Nevermind.

Look like Kushida is also shocked. She always thought that she's the cutest and nobody can resist her charm. But Ryuvolt doesn't seem to be affected by it. From the sound of it, he hate it.

"Go and have lunch with your friends. I need to have a talk with Ayanokouji about boy stuff." He grab my arm and pull me away.

I've always wonder how to get away from Kushida and Horikita, but it look like I only need to go to Ryuvolt.

I look behind and Kushida look grim. She must've hate it. She have been following me ever since I knew her secret, all to make sure I didn't tell anyone.

I look at Ryuvolt who's looking at his watch.

But she mess up. Ryuvolt knew about her secret and there's a chance he recorded all of it.

We arrive at cafeteria and he look at me.

"So, what are you going to do?"

"What are you talking about?"

No matter how many time I try, I can't seem to understand him.

"You message me saying you would love to go to cafeteria today because you're curious about something."

Oh. He's talking about that time.

"Before that, can you keep this a secret?"

"I'm no snitch. Just like how your past is safe with me, so is the thing that you're going to do."

"Thanks."

We walk to the ticket machine. After looking at it for a while, I walk away and look at the students that's buying the meal.

"What's wrong?"

"This might answer what was bothering me."

I continued observing students as they bought lunch sets from the ticket machine. After I'd observed about twenty students, my target appeared. He purchased his meal ticket and walked to the counter.

"Ryuvolt, do you bring any bento today?"

"I cook yakisoba bread today. I accidentally make to much and there's one extra." He said as he show some sandwiches wrap with plastic.

Yakisoba bread?

What's that?

"Okay, let's go," I said.

This is no time to think about a bread.

"Hmm? Okay." He gave me two yakisoba bread, I look at it and wonder how it taste

We sat down in front of the student.

"Um, excuse me. Are you an upperclassman?" I asked.

"Hmm? Who are you?" The student regarded us calmly, a look of complete disinterest on his face.

"Are you a second year student? Third year?"

"Third year. Let me guess, you're a first year?"

"I'm Ayanokouji, from Class D. You're also in Class D, aren't you?"

"What's that got to do with you?"

Ryuvolt looked at me as he eat his bread

"How did you know he's from class D?"

"Because he's limited to eating the free meals. It's not very tasty, is it?" I asked. He was eating the free vegetable meal set.

"What do you want? You're really irritating." He took his tray and made to stand, but I stopped him.

"I want to ask you something. If you listen, I'll show you my gratitude."

"Gratitude?"

The cafeteria's hustle and bustle drowned out my voice. The students were all engrossed in chatting pleasantly with their friends.

"Do you still have the problems from the midterm test from the first semester of your first year? Or, if not, do you happen to know someone from your class who does?"

"Do you even understand what you're asking?" he said.

"It's not particularly strange, is it? I didn't think it was against school rules to study using old test problems."

Raion POV

Thing become much more interesting. I do know you can buy anything inside this school, but I didn't think the school is the same as the society.

Full of corruption and bribery.

I wonder what the school is trying to teach us.

To prepare for society, or to be just like the rotten society and make it more rotten than it already is.

"Why are you asking me?"

Cause you're from class D...

"That's simple. I believed I'd have the highest chance of success if I worked with someone who doesn't have any points. Honestly, that free vegetable meal doesn't look good. Of course, things would be quite different if you actually liked eating the vegetable set. What do you think?"

I think the meal is nice.

"How much are you going to pay?"

Oh!

My turn.

"Ten thou-"

"Ten thousand point. Take it or leave it."

I interrupt Ayanokouji. He look at me and I just raise my shoulders.

"I don't have the old test problems, but…I know someone who does. If you want him to help you, though, you're going to need to offer at least 50,000 points. If you've got that, you're fine."

That's a lie. You got them.

"I'm afraid that 50,000 is a no go for me. I don't have that much."

This is also a lie. I have it.

"Don't think I'm stupid. I knew you're the kouhai that have been challenging the other students my age. You've won every single one of it. You got more than 50,000"

"Well, I certainly do, but I can just buy it from someone else you know."

"I can tell the other about you trying to buy the test paper. You got no way out."

"Ryuvolt... leave this to m-"

Before he could finish, I unwrapped his yakisoba and shoved it in his face.

"No. I do it. You eat."

He look at the bread inside his mouth and bite it.

I look at the upperclassmen again.

"You can do that, but there's someone who isn't willing to do that."

"Oh. You really think so? Then who is it?" He smirked

You must've thought you had me, but I'm the one that had you.

I pulled out my phone and show it to him.

His eyes widen.

"H-how did you have his phone number?"

"Oh~ I know him way back." I smile.

There in my phone, it show Horikita Manabu name. I cover his number. Man need some privacy ok.

"I-it's a fake!"

Good thing the cafeteria is loud. If not, I don't know what will happen.

"Then, I'll call him."

I press the call button and put it on speaker.

After a few ring, he pick up.

"Ryuvolt-kun, what do you want?"

I look at the upperclassman, he look paled

"Nothing much. It just that I've a yakisoba bread that I made, but I accidentally made to much. I've got one extra, do you want it."

"... Sure. When will you give it to me?"

"In 7 minutes or so. I'll give it to you at the students council room. We can talk about some stuff there to if you want."

"Got it."

"Bye."

"See you."

I hang up and look at the paled upperclassmen.

"I'll say this one more time, 10,000. Take it or leave it."

"... I'll take it."

I smirk and continue eating my bread.

I glance at Ayanokouji who look at me.

"Oh yeah, can you give me the answer to the surprise test that we took after being admitted. I need it for something."

"...All right. I'll toss that in, too. I think that your concerns are pointless,
though"

It seemed he understood what we were after.

"Thank you very much." I said with a hint of sarcasm.

After we made our deal, he quickly left.

I eat my bread and look at the time.

"You knew the students council president?"

"Yeah. We go, way~ back"

"Aren't you going to ask if we broke the rules?"

"Rules are meant to be broken. Not to mention, this is not even part of the rules. We're safe."

"How did you know I was going to ask for the surprise test?"

"Don't mind~"

"What are you going to do with the paper?"

"I'll give you a copy. But I kinda want to sell this."

"Sell?"

"To the other class. I can know some thing about them once I see them."

"I thought you won't be helping the class. What change your mind?"

"I won't help the class, but I'll help you. There's a big difference."

Although you kinda help the class...

"The test, how difficult do you think the last question is?"

"Not much."

"Yeah, not to you, but that question isn't something you give to first year."

"... They are telling us to find other way to answer it. Is that how it is?"

"Probably."

"So that's why the upperclassmen wasn't scared and confused when you asked for the test paper. It probably happen in his time too."

"There's a chance."

Shortly after, the test paper was sent to me.

"Well?" I show it to him

"It's the same." He confirmed.

I give him a copy when I heard that.

"Well, you can give this yourself or ask someone else for it. You can say my name if you want. I'll be giving this bread to the president." I said as I grab the extra bread.

As much as I want to eat it, I already promise him.

"Sure."

I walk away and went to the council room.

Thursday

"Everyone, before you go to the dorm, can I have your attention?" Kushida call out to us all. She holding some paper.

I see. So it's Kushida that's going to give it.

You don't really have anyone that can asked to give it to. You could just give it yourself Ayanokouji. Then you can say I'm involved. I don't mind being call tsundere for a while.

She start giving the paper to everyone.

I start leaving after I nod towards Ayanokouji.

"Ahh. Ryuvolt-kun, here." Kushida stop me and give me a paper.

"No need. I'm fine on my own." I leave and went to the other class.

Class C

I reach class C. From my information, it's rule by a tyrant. Dictatorship I presume.

I open the door. I look around and mostly everyone is there. They all look at me. I look around.

"What do you want?"

A boy ask me. If I remember it correctly, he is Ishizaki.

I ignore him. After looking around for a while, I found my target.

"I want to talk with Ryuuen Kakeru."

Everyone look shocked.

"And why do you want to talk to Ryuuen-san?"

The same boy ask.

I ignore him again and look at Ryuuen.

I open the door and signal him with the test paper that I print myself.

After a few seconds, he get up and walk toward me.

"What do you want?" He said as he eye me.

"I want to make a deal with you."

"What deal?" He raise his eyebrow while smirking.

"I'll give you the test paper with answers in it, and you'll give me 30,000. There's a chance the answer in this paper will be the same as tomorrow test."

I said as I wave the test paper

"Kuku, and why do you think I'll buy it? I could just punch you and grab it."

"You could, but why do you think I asked you to come here." I look at the camera.

"Kukuku I'll buy it. But if it's wrong, I'll beat you up."

"Deal."

We prepare the contract and I give it the test paper to him.

"It's nice making deal with you."

I said as I start to leave.

"Leaving already. Are you busy, or are you perhaps scared?"

I stop and glance behind.

"Why do you think that?"

"Your eyes trembling when I look at it, and even now, you can't relax your body."

I ignore him and start walking.

Look like the trick work. He thought I was scared, when in reality, it just me acting.

Class A

I open the door and saw half of them still here. At least the class leader is still here.

"Can I help you?" A bald man asked me. If I remember it correctly, his name is Katsuragi Kouhei

"Which one of you is the leader?"

"I am." Baldy said

"And so is princess." A man with golden hair said. Hashimoto Masayoshi.

"So, who are you?" A random class A student asked.

"I'm just someone from class D."

"Heh. So you're a defect." Said absoletely nobody.

"Who care. I just want to make a deal with the leader."

"Deal?"

"I'll give you the answer for the midterm, and you give me 40,000."

"Stop joking around!"

"How can you know the answer for the test!? You're from class D!"

Damn they're annoying.

Cream of the top...

Cream of shit is what the are.

I just sigh.

"I'll buy it." A feminine voice speak quietly but clearly.

I look at the direction, it's a Loli girl with a cane.

...

Sakayanagi Arisu is her name, right?

"Princess, don't tell me you believe him?"

"If he lie, he'll receive consequences."

Why are you talking like you own this school?

Your dad might be the chairman, but if there's a rumour about him doing something wrong, than he won't have any power.

"50,000." I raise the price.

"You're kidding me..."

"Well, a certain somebody hurt my feeling. You can ignore the deal if you want, I can sell it to other class."

I'm currently acting to make sure I look uninterested. Although I always am. But this time, I make myself look like a weak person but at the same time strong

"I'll pay it."

"I'll also pay for it."

Both Katsuragi and Sakayanagi decided to split the price.

I give them the copy of the paper.

The deal is the same as class C. If the midterm is not the same as the paper, I'll pay them back.

This is just my gamble. I'm gambling it all on Ayanokouji.

Don't get me wrong, I won't blame him if he's wrong. I'll just blame my greed. But I don't think he'll be wrong though.

As I was about to leave, Sakayanagi call out to me.

"Don't you care about going to class A?"

"Why should I?"

"It will give you anything."

"It won't. I don't care anything about this class hierarchy. I only care about my life."

I walk away.

Time for class B.

Class B.

I messaged Sakura and asked her to make sure no one leave.

I open the door and saw everyone there.

"Ahhh~ Raion-kun~ why do you asked me to tell no one to leave." Sakura walk up to me happily.

"Hey. The class leader is Ichinose right?"

"Yep! You can say that"

I walk toward Ichinose and went straight to business.

"Ichinose, I'll give you the answer for the midterm, you'll give me 25,000. Deal?"

"Wha-"

"Decided quickly, I haven't had the time for some bullshit. I'm tired."

"We..."

"We will buy it."

I look behind me.

Sakura is the one that said it.

"Then let get on with this."

"Wait! Is there any trick?" Kanzaki asked me.

"Just don't tell your homeroom teacher."

"Why?"

"She's a thot. And that will be part of the deal."

To be honest, when I said their homeroom teacher is a thot, they look taken aback.

"Sign it. I need to but some groceries."

I show the contract to Ichinose. She look around the class. Probably confirming with everyone.

After a while, she sign her name and give me the point.

I leave after I give Sakura a cake that I make.

Good thing Sakura agree quickly. Ichinose will probably asked a lot of things. So is Kanzaki. She must've know I don't have time for that

Can't wait for the midterm. Wonder who's going to fail.

Midterm time.

" I might get 120." Ike sound pretty confident for someone who can't count from 0-10.

The math ain't that difficult. I already know what my play is, but I think I'll add one more thing for the math test.

The next test is English. Everybody favourite.

Time skip

After the English test end, Ayanokouji, Ike and Yamauchi gather at Sudo place.

Look like something happen.

Not my problem. If Ayanokouji want to handle it, he can

Results day

Sensei put the results on the whiteboard. I smirk when I look at mine.

Everyone is happy, but at the same time not.

"You all did very well. However"

Chiyabashira-sensei held a red pen in her hand.

Sudou unintentionally let out a confused sound

"Huh?'' She drew a red line right above Sudou's name.

"Wh-what is that? What does that mean?"

"You failed, Sudou."

Sensei explain how the passing score is 40 and not 39. If you know how to count, Sudo definitely fail.

Sensei destroy everyone question.

"Well, if you're all in agreement, homeroom is over"

She look at my direction and speak up.

"Also, congratulations Ryuvolt-kun."

She walk away.

"What did she meant by congratulations?"

"Ayanokouji-kun?"

"I'm going to the bathroom." He leave.

Probably going after sensei.

"Are you guys really okay with this? If this goes on, Sudo going to be expelled."

"I know, but I don't know what to do."

The room turn grim. No one is smiling except for me and Koenji.

"Hah! There is a way!" Koenji exclaimed loudly.

'I got a bad feeling about this.' I leave the classroom.

"Ryuv-" I close the door before Kushida could finish.

Class D.

Third Person POV

"What is wrong with that guy"

"I don't know. He must've been ashamed of himself because he score low."

"He did refuse Kushida-chan help."

"Serve him right."

Koenji just smile.

"Kouenji-kun... What is the way to save Sudo?" Hirata asked Koenji.

"I don't know a way."

"Wha-"

"Stop screwing around!"

"Are you stupid!?"

"But," Koenji comb his hair. "He does."

He look at the results.

"He?"

They all look at the results.

"What?"

"I don't understand?"

"Me neither."

Suddenly, a chair can be heard rattling.

"No way..." Horikita mutter and leave the classroom in a hurry.

"What's her problem?"

"I don't know."

"Wait a second! How is that possible?"

"What's wrong Kanji?"

"Look at Ryuvolt math results."

They all look at the math results.

"I didn't see his name down there."

"Me neither..."

Ike grumble. "No! It's at the top!"

"The top..." Almost everyone muttered.

When they look at the top, their eyes widen.

"No way..."

"Is that even possible...?"

"Kouenji-kun, what is the meaning of this?" Kushida asked Koenji.

"In other words, Ryuvolt boy knew how to get red head boy pass." Koenji leave the classroom.

"Where are you going?"

"Meeting the perfect existence."

...

"What is he talking about?"

"I don't know..."

"Anyway, we need to find Ryuvolt-kun."

"But where did he go?"

"How should I know."

As the class is panicking, a door open. Revealing Ayanokouji and Horikita.

Ayanokouji walk to where Sudo is.

"Sudo, you won't need to pack your stuff. You're no longer expelled." He said

"R-really?"

"Yeah..."

Sudo eyes was teary...

"Ayanokouji I-I-I."

"No worries. Be careful next time."

He walk away.

The class was quite. Too quite.

Ayanokouji POV.

For some reason, the class was full of chaos when both me and Horikita was at the door. But when I open it, they gone quite. I wonder what happen.

It's more weird when I tell Sudo that he won't be expelled, Ike and Yamauchi didn't celebrate.

"Ayanokouji-kun."

I look at where the voice come from.

It's Kushida.

"Do you know how Ryuvolt-kun got 120 in mathematics?"

I look at the results. It's true. He got 100 in every test, except for mathematics.

Did he do it because of what Ike said?

Those things aside, he must've used his private points. But to be able to add 20 more, he'll need 2 million points.

"I don't know."

I denied her claim

Raion Ryuvolt. I wonder who he is.

_

Arthur: This chapter is a little rush.

Author-san: I know that.

Pin: Author-san, tell us why.

Author-san: It's because I don't want to make it longer than 5k

Arthur: But it's not 5k.

Author-san: It's about to. Not to mention, I completely forgot how the other students act because of my memories just got mixed together.

Pin: So you decide to make it a little rush to not mess up the characters even more?

Author-san: Yes.

Pin: So... you're going to have an exam?

Author-san: Yeah!!

Arthur: Have you study yet?

Author-san: Nope. I work better under pressure.

Pin and Arthur: Right...

Arthur: ... By the way, what's the cat pictures for?

Author-san: Just for fun. I don't know what picture to put, so I put cat pictures there. Who know if someone life will be better.

Pin: That's nice.

Arthur: How is the cat?

Author-san : He's dead...

Pin: ...

Arthur: ...

(... Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Framed

Chapter 19: Framed

The cat is dead.

Jk.

Also, I've finished the exam.

No more exam.

And I'll be a attending school again next month for the new semester

:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:

Third Person POV

A guy is walking to a special building with his hand on his pocket.

As he arrive there, he saw three other guys standing in the middle of the room.

"So, why did you called me here?"

The other three just smirk.

Time Skip

Ayanokouji POV

After class end I went to my dorm room.

We received 90 class point but we still haven't received our private points yet.

(It's 90 because Raion score 100 in all the test except for math. I don't know how they calculate the class point, but bare with me. The other class is the same as canon.)

I thought about how great it will be if we get the points. Although thanks to Ryuvolt, I manage to save extra points, I did paid 50,000 to saved Sudo.

Suddenly,

"Ayanokouji you have to help me!" Sudo ran into my room.

I wonder how did he get in...

A little bit of time skip.

Sudo tell me everything. About how he got called by three class C students. How he could be expelled. And how he got inside my room.

Kushida also came here to hear what happening. Looks like she also have my room spare key just like Sudo.

I wonder if Ryuvolt have one too.

"And who would've thought that Ryuvolt also got tricked by them too. Damn it!"

"Ryuvolt-kun?"

"Yeah. Apparently he got call out by them before they called me."

"Is that why he didn't go to class today?"

"It's a possibility."

Looks like this will be a troublesome thing.

The next day

"I have an announcement for you all. There was a bit of trouble the other day, an incident between the student sitting there, Sudou, Ryuvolt and some students from Class C. In short, there was a fight."

The class erupted when sensei told us what happened.

And it look like we won't receive any point till the problem resolved.

"Anyway, that is all. We'll make our final judgment next Tuesday,
taking into account any eyewitnesses and evidence. With that, let's end homeroom for the day."

Chabashira-sensei left, and Sudou followed right after her. He probably realized that if he stayed in the classroom, he'd lose his temper with someone.

"Man, isn't Sudou just the worst?" Ike was the first to talk.

"If we lose points because of Sudou, will we be at zero again this month?"

As uproar enveloped the classroom, and things started to get out of hand. If we ended up losing points because of this, Sudou and Ryuvolt would most likely become the sole target of our class frustrations. Naturally, Kushida didn't want this to happen.

Suddenly, the door slide open.

All of us look at the direction and saw Ryuvolt walking inside, but with bruises all over his face.

They glare at him because this prove that he's been on the fight with someone. Not to mention, he arrive late. Which could cause our class point to decrease.

Looks like this make almost everyone forget about how he get full mark in all subjects. Although he kinda did get 120 in math.

Although the air is heavy, he doesn't seem to care about it and continue walking to his desk.

I decided to speak with him. He might've some clues about the incident.

"Hey. What exactly happened?"

"Hmmm. Nothing much. Just a bunch of pest being controlled."

Controlled?

What is he talking about?

"Did you heard everything from Chabashira-sensei?"

"Yes. But I'm not worried. After all, I'm innocent."

Is his situation just like Sudo?

But if he did fight someone from class C, they will lose. He did have the skill.

"So, what's the class going to do?"

I look around, a lot of people are looking at us. If I continue talking with him, I might be disregard too. But I got no choice, since he's involved, he need to help find evidence.

"I still don't know. What about you? There's no witness to back up Sudo's claim. I don't think there's any that could back your claim too."

"I wonder about that." He smirked.

Hmmm?

Could he have a witness?

If so, who?

"It look like two face is trying to ask the class to help proof both me and Sudo innocent." He look at Kushida as he rest his face on his palm

I look at Kushida who's standing up and manage to get everyone attention.

Most of the class listened to Kushida's heartfelt words in silence. If Sudou, Ryuvolt or I had tried to explain the situation in the same manner, we probably wouldn't have been nearly as effective. However, not everyone in class easily believed the story. Sudou's typically poor behavior made it difficult to swallow, no matter how reasonable it sounded. And Ryuvolt behavior of being the worst person in this school doesn't seem to solved it either.

"How pitiful." Ryuvolt muttered with a smirk.

I agree. Kushida tried to help, but Sudo reputation for being a delinquent and Ryuvolt reputation for being the most dislike person in class, have make it difficult for the class to trust both of them.

"I want to believe in both of them."

Hirata, the class hero, uttered those words as he stood in support of Kushida. His appearance was dashing, and he clearly wasn't affected by Sudo and Ryuvolt hate.

"If a student in another class were casting doubt on him, I could understand it." Hirata said. "But I think it's wrong to doubt a fellow classmate right away. Shouldn't friends do everything within their power to help someone in need?"

"I agree!"

Karuizawa, Hirata's girlfriend, called out in agreement.

"If it were a false charge, that'd be a problem, wouldn't it? In any case,
you'd feel bad for them if they were innocent, right?"

If Kushida lived by the softness of her heart, then Karuizawa lived by the strength of her will. Perhaps it was because of Kushida and Karuizawa's influence that many of the girls started to express their support.

This was typical of Japanese people. They would follow suit when someone took the lead. Though they probably mocked them in their hearts, they would help them a little bit. Their critics stopped, at least for the time being. Hirata, Kushida, and Karuizawa had attracted the rest of our class's admiration.

The class start suggesting on what they're going to do. I look at the boy next to me.

He look at the class with a mocking gaze.

Raion POV

How pitiful

They should know by now that its pointless. After all, who in the right mind would tell them that they witness the fight. I understand my own classmates, but not outsiders.

I mean, they won't benefits anything from this. Except for class B, they're just to naive. Especially Ichinose.

Not to mention, who would believe the allies of the person involved. Unless the evidence is really strong, I don't think the judge will believe us.

This place isn't a school, it's a battlefield. A place if you mess up, you're dead.

Lunch time

It's lunch, and I got money.

...

Maybe I should give Ayanokouji some money. Not to mention, the midterm money that I got was all thanks to him.

I should split it with him.

[Where you at?]
-Me-

[Cafeteria. With Horikita
and the others]
-Ayanokouji-

Others?

I go to cafeteria and try to find Ayanokouji.

As I look around, I found Sakura and her friends.

Might as well greet them

"Yo." I raise my hand.

Sakura saw me and run up to me.

"Raion-kun! How are you? Why did you get into a fight? Are you going to be okay? Can I help? Do you need anything? I got a bento. If you want we can share. Or-" Sakura frantically said but I decided to stop her since this is too much.

"First of, I'm okay. I didn't get into fight, the fight get into me. I'm going to be alright. You don't need to help. I don't need anything. And I got my own bento." I said as I held out my bento box.

"I'm surprised you catch all of that."

"And I didn't know your boyfriend can cook."

Well, today I made myself beef stew. With a wagyu beef no less. Can't wait to taste it.

I should ask what Ayanokouji think. I already gave him his, after all, I'm busy everyday.

Now that I think about it...

"You tell them we're dating?" I said as I look at Sakura.

"W-well yes. I-is that a problem?"

Why did you stuttered?

I'm not going to eat you.

"Not really. I just thought that we should keep it a secret for a few months or something."

"A-a-ah I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sor-" She bow repeatedly

"Stop it!"

"Ehh! I'-" She was about to do it again but I stop her.

"Seriously. Since when did you become like this?"

"Well, I'm still not use to this kind of relationship. It's my first time after all."

"I thought you already date someone. I mean, you are cute and all." I said as I tilted my head.

"C-cute!!"

I just nod.

I look at her and she's all flustered.

What's wrong with her? Got a cold or something.

Or she just embarrassed after hearing that.

I kinda can understand that, people will get either embarrassed or proud when they got praise.

"Ano... You do know we are here, right?"

Both of us look at the direction where the voice come from.

There, I see Sakura's friends with a smug face.

"I-it's not like that!"

I shrugged.

"Well, see ya. I need to discuss something with my friend."

I start to walk away, but I got stop. By Sakura who's standing in front of me.

I don't like this.

"Raion-kun... You got a friend?''

Don't make it sound like I don't have one.

... Well I use to have a lot, but not anymore

"Yeah. I got one. If you'll excuse me, I'm busy right now." I patted her head and walk away.

"Introduced me to your friend next time!"

I just waved at her.

Is she not embarrassed? I mean, we're in cafeteria full of people. And yet she get all shy went I compliment her.

Girl is weird.

No!

Girls are weird

I walked around aimlessly and finally found him.

I found him with the Three Idiots.

Wasn't it supposed to be Horikita? Did she left?

"What's going on here?" I look at them.

"Ekk! Ryu-ryuvolt, nothing"

What is wrong with Ike?

I just shrugged and sit down at the empty seat.

I open my bento and start eating.

"Ummm. Ryuvolt, why are you here?"

I glare at Yamauchi.

It shut him up.

Good...

Before I turn you into Yamadead, you need to be a good dog and shut up.

"He asked me for my location. Well, this is good timing. Now we can discuss about the incident."

"Oh yeah! Both of the accuses are here. This will be easy."

I don't think it will. I won't talk about what happened to me.

I mean...

Why bother when it's already solved?

After school

They are all trying to find the witness, but to no avail

How blind

The clue is inside the class. And yet they didn't realize it.

I walked around aimlessly around the campus. I don't have anything to do, so I decided to read the information about the staff.

I did asked for it from the SCP, but I decided to take it for myself. Their family record, birth record, allowance record, everything.

...

I can use this

I walked around until I heard a familiar voice call out to me.

"Raion-kun?"

I turn towards the voice and found Sakura and her classmates.

And why the fuck is my classmates here too?

"Raion-kun? Hanabira-chan you know him?" Yamauchi asked.

I squinted my eyes and glared at him.

Don't you dare you motherfucker...

"Yeah. He is my boyfriend after all." She smile happily.

"Gah!" Yamauchi make a dramatic anime fall

"You- you are dating him." Ike point at me. "Why? What do you see in him?"

"Heh. What can I say? It's in my nature I guess." I said smugly while flipping my hair.

Now Ike also did the anime fall

What's up with them?

Do they really think a girl will like them?

If they want girls to like them, they should stop with their pointless pervert thought.

I do have my moment from time to time, but I can control it. Unlike them

"So, what are you guys doing? And what are you doing here Ayanokouji." I look at Ayanokouji who's with them.

"Oh. We are currently trying to find a witness. Help us out Ryuvolt-kun. It will benefit you."

...

I'm asking Ayanokouji, why the fuck are you the one that answer my question you mendacious girl.

Also, where did you come from?

I know you come from class B room, but why are you inside there?

"Any luck?" Ayanokouji asked Kushida

"Unfortunately no. But you see..."

...

After hearing what Kushida said, I look at Sakura.

This class is too trusting. This will be the death of their class.

Too naive...

Too friendly

The next morning

The students are currently exchanging information with each other. Looks like Hirata really know how to convince them

I'm currently playing with my phone. Unlike everybody else, I'm quite calm. I mean, I did know the results that's going to happen.

And I'm not being overconfident. It's a fact. My witness got proof that they can't counter.

If I put on my try hard glasses, I can make the class C admit their fault. But I don't think I'm going to do that.

On the other hand, I got a plan of my own. If I succeed, I can get some money.

They're currently having a meeting about the eyewitnesses. Not my problem.

After all, the meeting turn into a complain discussion.

"It would be awesome if there was some secret trick we could use to switch Class A in an instant. Saving up class points is way too hard." Ike spoke as he hold his head

There is...

"Then cheer up, Ike, because there is one way to instantly reach Class A."

Hmm?

Chabashira-sensei spoke from the classroom entranceway. She'd arrived just five minutes before class started.

"Wait. What did you say, sensei?" Ike nearly fell off his chair before recomposing himself.

"I said that there's a way to reach Class A without class points."

Hmm...

Is she talking about the 20 million? If so, I already knew about it.

I got my doubt, but the number one reason I asked about it is because I want to know if I can expelled someone with the same amount.

And it look like I'm correct.

Sensei information or SCP information. I wonder which one is better.

Probably SCP

I mean, he's cooler...

And by I meant SCP, I don't meant SCP Containment Breach.

After school.

Ayanokouji POV

After our futile searching for witness, we decided to decide on what to do in my dorm.

In our discussion, we talked about the case. But no one brought anything about Ryuvolt. I want to said something about it. But he told me not to worried.

Sigh

I'm in a dilemma. As much as I want to help him, I want to trust him.

As we discussed, I heard a knock.

When I open the door, I saw Horikita with her graceful appearance.

"Have you found any witness?" She asked

"No. Not yet."

"I'm only telling you this because it's you, but I may have found out somethi-"

While she was talking, Horikita noticed that there were several pairs of shoes lined up by my door.

She stopped and made a hard heel turn, apparently ready to run. Kushida peered over at the entrance, probably concerned that Horikita wouldn't return.

'Ah, Horikita-san!" Kushida said.

Kushida smiled and waved to Horikita. Horikita, upon noticing Kushida, naturally let out a sigh.

"Looks like your only choice is to come in, huh?"

"Looks that way,"

Horikita grumped. Looking exasperated, she entered my room.

"Oh, Horikita!"

Of course, Sudou was the happiest to see her.

"Did you decide to help out? I'm super glad you're here."

"I didn't particularly plan on helping. You don't appear to have found the witness yet, right?"

Kushida nodded disappointedly.

"If you didn't come here to help, then why did you come?" she asked.

"I was wondering what kind of plan you'd come up with."

"Well, I'm happy if you just want to listen to us talk. I hoped you could give some advice."

Kushida then relayed her plan to Horikita, whose expression remained neutral from start to finish.

''I wouldn't say it's a bad plan. Provided you have sufficient time, your labors may actually bear fruit."

Time was indeed the issue here. Considering we had a mere few days left, it was doubtful we'd see any results.

I decided to asked her if she found a way to find the witness. She decided to give us some advice.

"I'll give you just one piece of advice, to help your pathetic odds." She said. "It's hard to see what's right in front of you. If someone actually witnessed Sudou's incident, then that person is close by."

Horikita's information was much more significant than I'd imagined.

She spoke as if she had already found the witness.

"What do you mean, Horikita? Are you seriously implying that you found this person?"

Sudou appeared more shocked and doubtful than joyous. That was understandable. No one, myself included, really believed her…until we heard her next words.

"Sakura-san." Horikita spoke a most unexpected name.

"Sakura-san? From our class? Or the one from class B?"

Yamauchi and Sudou exchanged looks. They didn't seem to know who Sakura even was. That was probably to be expected, though. To be honest, I had to wrack my own memory for a moment.

I mean, it couldn't be Hanabira. She doesn't seem to be lying when she said she isn't the witness.

Must be someone from our class.

"Looks like you decide to help after all. You are such a tsundere Horikita." Ike joked.

But it look like she won't take it nicely.

We decided to discuss everything about her.

And Ike blew it with his way of saying her characteristics.

Of all things, he said she were plain and have a big boobs.

He need to control his beast.

...

We decided to talk with her tomorrow.

The next day

I talked with Hirata about Sakura. Now I'm wondering about something.

Kushida and Hirata were proactive and able to open up to just about anyone. Ryuvolt doesn't seem to have any care in the world and doing everything that he want. Horikita didn't feel the agony of solitude. So what about Sakura?

Did she like being alone, just like Horikita? Or was she suffering because she didn't know how to connect with people, like me? Those were the mysteries that Kushida was supposedly going to unravel for us.

Time Skip

Kushida stood up right as homeroom ended and walked over towards Sakura, who was quietly preparing to leave. Kushida seemed oddly nervous. Ike, Yamauchi, and even Sudou appeared interested in what was going on, and directed their attention over to the girls.

"Sakura-san?"

"Wh-what?"

The bespectacled girl with the hunched back peered up with a timid expression. Apparently she hadn't expected someone to talk to her, and was flustered.

"I wanted to ask you something, Sakura-san. Do you have a moment?
It's about Sudou's case.""

"S-sorry. I-I have plans, so…"

Although Sakura seems reluctant, Kushida keep pushing for information.

"G-goodbye."

Sakura had apparently decided to run because she couldn't find a skillful way to end the conversation. She snatched a digital camera off her. desk, and started to walk away.

Just then, she ran into Hondou's shoulder.

Focused on texting a friend, he wasn't paying attention to where he was going.

"Ah!"

Sakura's digital camera tumbled to the floor with a loud clack.
Hondou simply kept walking, attention still focused on his phone.

He apologized as he left. "My bad," he called.

Sakura, flustered, rushed to pick up her camera.

"No way. There's nothing on the screen…"

Sakura put her hand over her mouth in total shock. The camera seemed to have broken on impact. She pushed the power button over and over, tried taking out the batteries and putting them back in, but the power indicator never came on.

''I-I'm sorry. It's because I came up and talked to you so suddenly,
that…" Kushida apologize.

"No, that's not it. I was just careless, that's all… Anyway, goodbye."

Kushida, unable to stop Sakura, could only watch her leave with regret.

"Why is a gloomy girl like her my witness? This sucks. She doesn't want to help me at all."

Sudou crossed his legs and leaned against the chair, sighing in exasperation.

"Maybe you should think why she doesn't want to help you rather than grumbling." A familiar voice spoke up.

I turn around and found Ryuvolt. Playing with his phone.

"Huh! What are you on about?!" Sudo obviously didn't take it nicely. He grab his collar and bark at him.

Because of this, almost the whole class look at them.

"That." He point at Sudo, not caring that he currently is being threaten by Sudo. I wonder how he still play with his phone while his collar is being grab?

An irk mark appear on Sudo forehead.

"Don't speak do highly! You are also in trouble! And unlike you who keep playing around, I try to find witness. You don't have a say with me you bastard!" Sudo clench his fist ready to punch him in the face.

Luckily, Kushida manage to stop him.

"Stop it Sudo-kun. You too Ryuvolt-kun. We're classmates. We need to help each other."

She manage to broke them apart.

"Tch."

"Hmmm. Classmates eh." Ryuvolt turn off his phone and look at Kushida.

"You know Kushida. The day sensei told you guys about what happened, I was standing behind the door. Listening to everything you guys have to said. And it's amusing. The only reason the class want to help Sudo is not because he's their friends. More like you and Hirata force them to help."

What he said is the truth.

"I wonder what will happen if that didn't happened? But I can guess, the class will abandoned him and said he deserved it."

"You cannot said that, Sudo-kun did nothing wrong."

He look at Kushida before deciding to speak up

"A guy who always help everyone will receive their love. A guy who always hit everyone will receive hate." He speak

"What are you trying to say?" Ike asked him. Although it looks like he's scared of him

"If there's a situation where they're both accused of breaking a rule, who will you trust?"

The first guy

"The first guy obviously."

"See. The situation is just the same as this one. Then, the second guy got punished. But the next day, you found out that the first guy is the one that broke the rules. You will feel betrayed won't you?"

He explains the situation with glee while looking at Kushida.

"What are you implying?" Horikita who have been watching this conversation, walk toward us.

"Nothing much. The day you punished the innocent, they will suffer. But I don't think anyone will care. They'll think the second guy deserve it."

"So?"

"Isn't the situation familiar? I don't know about whether or not class C is good, but I do know that neither Sudo nor I is good. You guys won't feel any remorse if we are remove. In fact you will feel relieved that we are gone."

( 'neither Sudo nor I' I don't know if this is correct.)

I can imagine that. Sudo and Ryuvolt reputation are really bad. No one will think that they should be here. Except for a select few.

"I don't understand. The situation isn't the same as what you said. Sudo got accused by someone who is a bad person as well. Not only that, this doesn't add up to why Sakura-san won't be Sudo's eyewitnes." Horikita rebuked Ryuvolt explaination.

But I don't think he want to just explained, it's more like he's provoking Kushida.

"Sudo is a hot blooded. Don't you think the current situation the perfect way to make sure he keeps his personality in check?"

"What are you talking about!!!?" Sudo can't no longer tolerate Ryuvolt and storm towards him. Luckily Horikita manage to stop him.

"Stop Sudo-kun"

"But-"

"No"

Horikita stay firmed and fearless.

"What are you on about? When we talk about witness, you didn't see to care about it. Why bother now?"

"I'm just bored. That's why. Do I need any more reason?"

"I don't understand you. And I still don't understand how you get 120% in math. Did you cheat?"

"You don't need to understand me. In fact, I don't think you'll be able to understand me. Not to mention, even if I cheat, I don't think I'll received more than 100."

That's true. What Horikita said is contrast to herself. She should've known that you can bought a mark with sone points. Maybe she still couldn't believe it. If it's true, he is rich.

"Horikita. I know you're stupid."

"Wha-"

"But I didn't know you're this stupid." He walk away without looking back.

I don't think you'll be able to understand me.

Will I be able to understand him?

Will I know his goal?

The situation got worse after what Ryuvolt said.

And it look like Koenji add fuel to the fire.

I decided to persuade Sakura-san to help us.

Tuesday

Raion POV

Looks like it's judgement day.

And it look like they want to solved this quickly. Since the students involved from class C that attacked me is the same as the one that attacked Sudo, they decided to do the discussion at the same time.

I'm walking next to Ayanokouji. We are walking towards the Students Council Room

And he did have some eventful day before being able to convince Sakura Airi to be the witness.

Who would have thought that Ichinose asked Ayanokouji for advice in love. And who would've thought that the one that was going to confess to her is Chihiro. A girl from her own class.

I only found out about it since I'm loitering around. And I manage to record their conversation. Not my fault, the camera was already on. It's just the timing.

"So, how's your day?"

"Same old same old."

"What's your plan?"

"Lies and deception. Yours?"

"Why are you asking me? You should ask Horikita."

Seriously buddy?

"You don't need to be like that. I already know what your true nature is. Don't be shy~"

(Imagine 'don't be shy' is like how Joshua Weissman)

He glared at me.

I raise my arms in mockery.

He look to the front

"Probably the same as yours."

"Hmmm. Lies and deception ehh. Record your action please. I want to see it."

"Why should I?"

"Just an album. You can use it to reminisce the things that happened in high school when you graduate and go to university or something."

"Do you really think I'll be able to go to university?"

"You can call that place a university."

"... I guess."

"But you won't be going there. Instead, you will go to a real university. Although this place is already like a university or college."

"I see. Do I have a choice?"

"I mean, I can just record your plan in action, but I think I'll be busy with the trial."

...

Will he do it?

I'll never know.

"Okay. I'll do it."

...

Krick... Krick... Krick... Krick

Hmm?

"Seriously!?"

"Yeah. With one condition. You'll help make the trial longer."

"That's simple. How long do you need?"

"A day is enough."

Ohh... I thought he mean make the trial going from one hour to five hours or something.

Welp...

"Deal. Make sure the camera record everything. And make sure it's in high resolution and you record the sound too."

"Sure."

We almost arrive at the room. Can't wait for my allowance.

_

Pin: Don't you think this is a little rush?

Author-san: I guess. But you can't blame me. If you want to read it in detail, read the light novel.

Arthur: You won't put how Ayanokouji convince Sakura or how he give live advice?

Author-san: Nope! Too lazy and I don't know how to shorten it

Pin: Make sense.

Arthur: By the way, is that the cat that pass away?

Author-san: No. That's another cat that look like him. From the same mum, but different time.

Pin: This one is younger?

Author-san: Yeah. And his name is the same as the old one

Arthur: Which is?

Author-san: I'm not going to talk about it.

Pin and Arthur: What is the name?

Author-san: Nope! Not telling

Pin and Arthur: Why?

Author-san: Want me to talk about how the first one died?

Pin and Arthur: ... Nope..

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

The Trial

O_O

かさかさかさかさかさかさかさかさかさ

Raion POV

"Sorry, we're late." Ayanokouji apologize to sensei and the others who's standing in front of the student council room.

"Next time, be punctual."

I look at my watch.

We arrive early.

Don't you know how to read your time?

"Let's go."

Sensei open the door and we enter.

Just for fun, I'm going to be recording this. Like always.

I look around and found class C homeroom teacher and the three students that punch me.

There's also Horikita Manabu and Tachibana Akane from the students council.

They decide to start the trial since we're all here.

Shouldn't a real trial start when they was supposed to start.

What kind of trial is this?

I'm not into drama. But for some reason, I can't wait for it.

I'm seating next to Sudo, sadly.

They start with Sudo's case first. The reason being is because, they file their complain for him first, after that me.

Looks like Tachibana-senpai is actually good with her job.

My first impression on her is that she's a clingy girl.

"Based on the mentioned facts, we would like for you to identify which version of events is true."

Tachibana-senpai turned her eyes toward us in Class D. "Komiya-kun and two other members of the basketball club went to the special building after Sudou-kun called them there. There, they claim to have been beaten up in a one-sided brawl. Is this true?"

"What those guys said was a lie. I was the one that got called over to the special building." Sudou said. "That day, after practice, Komiya and Kondou asked me to go to the special building. Honestly, I thought it was kind of annoying, but I also thought it might've been because they were always hostile towards me. So, I went to meet them."

Sudou wasn't one to mince words. Normally, Horikita would have been disgusted by his casual way of speaking, but judging from her trembling she didn't hear him at all. Sakagami-sensei, Class C homeroom teacher, stared in amazement.

What's wrong with him?

"That's a lie. Sudou-kun called us over to the special building.".

I can use this

"Don't screw with me, Komiya! You were the one who called me, you jerk!"

"You don't seem to remember your position here."

Isn't that the same to you too?

There's no proof that you can use to said Sudo called you, but there's also no proof to show you called Sudo.

Basically, it's a trial that's literally fuck up.

If this is in US, I wonder how much money I can sue them for this false accusations.

Also, Tachibana-senpai asked class D not class C. They should wait their turn.

I listened to their useless banter. I mean, what's the point when it will be solve tomorrow.

For my case, I would love to end it today.

As I was listening I heard a yelp.

I look to my right and saw Horikita. All flustered up.

...

This room got CCTV right?

I can find out what Ayanokouji did later on.

"Excuse me. May I ask a question?" Horikita said.

"Do you mind, president?"

"I'll allow it. However, please answer more quickly next time."

Horikita slowly rose out of her chair.

"Earlier, you said that Sudou-kun called you over to the special building. But who exactly did Sudou call, and why?"

Komiya and the other Class C students looked at one another

"Please answer."

Horikita added those last two words to reinforce her aggressive style of questioning. Tachibana-senpai allowed it.

"Kondou and I don't know why he called us over. When we'd just finished up for the day and were changing, he said he wanted to talk to us for a minute. Wasn't the reason just that he didn't like us?"

Then what 'bout me?

''So then, why exactly were you in the special building, Ishizaki-kun? You're not on the basketball team, so you have no connection to this case. I'd think your presence there would be rather odd."

"That's… I came as a precaution. There were rumors that Sudou was violent. He's also in better shape than we are, physically. I had to go, didn't I?"

"So in other words, you felt the situation might turn violent?"

"Yeah."

They answered in unison.

Did they rehearsed this or what?

"I see. So you brought along Ishizaki-kun as your bodyguard, since he was reputed to be rather good at fighting. Just in case there was an emergency."

"It was to protect ourselves. That was it. Besides, we didn't know that Ishizaki-kun was known for being good in a fight. We just considered him a reliable friend."

He doesn't seem reliable at all.

"I do have some knowledge of martial arts, if only to a certain extent. I understand that when you're fighting against multiple enemies, victory becomes exponentially more difficult. So I don't understand how you were defeated so handily, how the fight could be so one-sided, when you had a skilled fighter like Ishizaki-kun with you."

"Because we didn't intend to fight."

"The primary factor in triggering a fight is the collision of the 'energy' between opponents. In the event that you don't have any intention of fighting, or that you're nonviolent, the probability that you'll be hurt should be very low. Especially when there are three of you."

Horikita's opinion was very objective, grounded in evidence, rules, and her own logic. On the other end, Komiya fought back with his own weapon, evidence.

But not like it mean anything. The evidence got lot of flaw.

"That way of thinking doesn't apply to Sudou-kun. He's exceptionally violent. Even if we we're nonviolent, he'd still be mercilessly violent. That's what happened."

He peeled off the gauze that covered his cheek, exposing the scrapes and fist marks underneath. No matter how many reasonable arguments Horikita made, his injury gave powerful evidence.

Hmm?

Yeah...

A powerful evidence indeed

"Are you finished with your claims now, Class D?" said Manabu-senpai coldly. His look seemed to suggest that if that was all we had to say, it would've been better not to say anything at all.

"It's true that Sudou injured the other students. However, Class C started the fight. There is one student witness who saw the entire incident and can attest to this."

"Well then, Class D, if Class D witness would please enter?" Sakura, looking worried and restless, walked into the student council room. She looked down at her feet, as if scared of danger.

"1-D, Sakura Airi-san."

"I thought I'd heard something or other about a witness, but you're a Class D student?" Sakagami, the Class C homeroom instructor, snickered while wiping his glasses

Excuse me.

Since when was you allowed to talk?

The one that should be talking right now is the witness.

Sakura represent her evidence.

But for some reason Sans doesn't like it whatsoever.

"In regards to what you've said, Sakura-kun, I do not necessarily doubt you."

I doubt that

"However, I have one thing to ask. You've stepped forward to testify as a witness, but you were rather late in doing so. May I ask why? I would think if you really did see something, you would have come forward much earlier"

He didn't asked for permission?

(I know in canon he did, but for some plot, think that he didn't)

Even when Sakura Airi show her proof, he still didn't believe it.

But look like even after the president has shown the other proof, he still didn't back down.

"I still think Sudo-kun lied. We can compromise and move on to the next case."

"Sudo-kun case is not done yet."

"Is it really? If we keep moving like this, we won't solved anything at all. How about it? We give them all equal punishment base on the damage."

"Sudo-kun is violence, but if this really happen somewhere, then you'll be punishing an innocent victim. Is that what you want?"

"What are you talking about? My students is the innocent one. They didn't do anything wrong. How-"

The useless banter between Horikita and Sakagami is really hilarious.

Horikita although agree with Sudo reflecting on his fault, won't let him get punished for something he didn't do.

It's actually not a great move by Horikita here. She should stay calm and try not to be too work up. If not, they'll think we're the culprit.

Sigh*

As much as I want to continue this, I still got to keep my deal with Ayanokouji.

I look at his place and see him side glance at me a little.

I smirk and raise my hand.

"Manabu-senpai, can I speak?"

All the occupants inside this room gasp. Except for some.

"Do you got anything to say?" Before Tachibana-senpai could speak senpai spoke up first.

I knew I could count on you.

"Well, this might not be my case, but I want to end this quickly because I still need to eat my dinner. And as much as I love this drama, I would also love to finished my case today."

"Well then, you may."

I folded my arm and look at them

"Well, what I'm going to said will probably start from the beginning. Bare with me." I look at the other class. "Let's start with how did you get the bruised."

"What are you talking about?"

"Exactly what I'm talking about. I'm wondering why my bruised is almost healed up and yet yours looks like you just got beaten up."

They stiffen when they heard this.

"Sudo just punch us really hard you know."

Hmm...

"Well, you said you got called by Sudo after practice end, correct?"

They nodded but Sudo was not having it.

"What are you talking about!? They're the one that called me!"

I tched and look at him

"Shut up Sudo. This is my moment."

"Wha-"

"This will mix up a little, but practice end at 8 pm. How long was you guys fight again?"

They look at each other until Komiya speak.

"Around 3-5 minutes."

"Ahhh~ so that time is enough to make a delinquent and two basketball players got so beaten up that they couldn't move?"

They flinched a little.

"What are you on about?"

Sakagami-sensei is really annoying.

"Shut up you skeleton!"

"Skele-"

"I'm not asking you. Anyway, what's your answer?"

"We didn't even want to fight. We already told you this."

Seriously?

It clearly shown that it will took longer than that you know.

"Really?"

They nodded.

"Back to the bruised. No matter how I look at it, it's clearly look new."

"We-" I decided to cut them off

"And this is my theory, did you guys beat each others up so you could have that bruised?" I smile

They froze.

"*Sigh* I don't understand your point. Do you got proof that they beat each other up?"

Again.

Since when are you allowed to talk?

"I mean,"

I look at Komiya. Sakagami smirk. Thinking I failed. But I continue.

"Komiya did show me the proof."

Komiya was visibly surprised.

His comrades are the same as him.

My class are also astounded.

"Elaborate."

Manabu-senpai sure does know how to show his authority.

Authority that doesn't work on me.

I stand up.

"Komiya, peel off the gauze that hide that scrapes. The same gauze that you peeled off to show to Horikita over there." I point at Horikita with my thumb.

"Wh-"

"Komiya do it."

Since the students council president are the one that told him to, he didn't have any choice.

When he lift it up, I smirk.

"Sudo, make a fist with your right hand."

"Why?"

"If you want to be proof innocent than so it. You idiot."

Sudo grumble but cooperate.

"Now, if we look at the fist mark at Komiya's cheek and Sudo's fist, the size isn't the same. If anything it's bigger."

"Wha-"

I listened to their reasoning.

I know that sometimes the fist mark can be bigger, but that clearly didn't match Sudo's at all.

"If I remember it correctly, there's a classmate in your room with that same size."

They turn paled when they heard this

"I don't know his name, but if I remember it correctly, he's the big black bulky foreign student with a sunglasses."

They look vividly scared, but Ishizaki manage to speak up

"That doesn't proof anything!"

"Yeah! That's right!"

Hmm... They're a little work up. Is this not part of their rehearsal?

"Calm down."

For the first time, I'm grateful with Tachibana-senpai.

"Well, there you have it. Since there's a chance that class C lied in their complain, how about we decided this tomorrow. We still got my trial." I look at Manabu-senpai and he nodded.

"Clearly we don't know which one is in the right. So I will give you all the choice. Get the evidence to proof you're innocent and the other party is the one at fault. I don't want any lie happening tomorrow whatsoever. There will be an expulsion on the line. Is this enough?"

He look at everyone in the room. The other nod.

"Then, let's move on to the next trial."

He look at Tachibana-senpai.

"We will now begin the trial for the individual Ryuvolt-kun and the class C students."

The summary is like this

This is from my side.

I got called. They provoked me. They beat me up. They told me to shut up or else they'll bully punch me again.

Simple.

And this is from their side.

I called them. I provoked them. I beat them up. I leave them at the incident location.

Simple. And yet so full of holes.

"It's from our side. Ryuvolt called us and beat us up! He was really merciless!"

"Yeah! And he got the audacity to lied!"

"What a prick!"

"This is only to evaluate which one is true and which one is not. Please calm down. Ryuvolt-kun, what do you have to say for yourself?"

"Hmm. Simple. I'm innocent. Let just move on to the deliberation."

"I guess we got no choice. I got a lot of things to do. I don't want the same thing that happened to Sudo-kun trial to happened again. Let's move on."

Manabu-senpai, you're surprisingly understanding.

If only your sister is like this.

"Does anyone have any proof?"

"Can't you see this. We got this bruised here."

Ishizaki showed his bruised.

But I don't think the same thing will work twice.

"And it can be you asked your classmates to punch you."

"Why you-!"

"Why so work up? You're sad that your ugly face got more ugly?"

This make him redden from anger.

He got up from his seat and point at me.

"Shut up you!"

"I don't understand. If it's Sudo that punch you I can understand, but I'm not someone that will just punch someone because they're ugly. Do you got any reason why I punch you?"

"You!" Kondo yelled

"Why are you the one that's mad Kondo? I'm talking to Ishizaki."

"Enough!" Sans decided to interfere again. "What is wrong with you? This is a trial. How idiot can you be? Do we need to do the same thing we did to Sudo-kun to you too?"

I look at him

"I'm sorry, who are you again?"

"Pfft." Chabashira-sensei manage to hold of her chuckle.

"How rude! I already introduced myself. No wonder you're from class D. You don't have any manner whatsoever!"

"Sakagami-sensei, plea-"

"Manner? You talk about manner, when you're the one that don't have one."

"What are you on about?''

"When Sakura presents the evidence you interfere without asking for permission. Then you suggest Sudo's punishment when it's supposed to be the students council who did that. Afterwards you didn't let me finish with questions."

Sakagami was perxpeled.

Yeah. I'm the one that hold my grudge but at the same time not.

"Could it be you're also in on this bullshit?"

"Wh-"

"You want your students to get out of this situation because you don't want to let your chance to get to class A go away. So you decided to sabotage other class."

"Is this true, Sakagami-sensei?" Manabu-senpai asked sternly.

"No! This is false accusations! I didn't do anything!"

"That's what everyone here said."

He glared at me.

To be honest, that was just me being an asshole.

I don't think he actually plan this with his students.

He too dumb for that stuff.

"Anyway," I sit down. "You guys said I called you right?"

"Yeah!"

...

Is that's the only scripted thing that you can said in unison?

"I see."

Ayanokouji POV

Everything he said is an unbelievable theory. No one would've guess about it. Or could it be he's trying to cause a confusion so it could be resume tomorrow. If that's true, I would've just let Horikita handle this.

Suddenly,

"Hey Ryuvolt! Come to the special building for a second will you."

This voice is Komiya.

I look at him but also found him shocked

"Why?"

I turn to where the sound coming from.

"I need to discuss something with you."

There, I saw Ryuvolt looking at his phone on top of the table.

"When?"

"Now!"

"...ok. Wait a sec, I'm cooking right now."

"Hurry up! It's important."

The voice end there.

This call was recorded at 7:45 pm, xx.xx.20xx on Sunday.

"So, who's calling who's again?" Ryuvolt asked cheekily. "You called me at 7:45. Before practice end. If you said I beat you up, Sudo will surely see your bruised, but there ain't any of it."

I look at the three and saw them paled up. They're cornered. After all, they did said Ryuvolt is the one that called them. This proof that they're lying. With this, the students council will have a bit of trouble trusting them.

At first, there's a chance that both of the trial will resume tomorrow, but it won't be the case if Ryuvolt just give a little push.

"You know, I once lived in America for a year. And let me tell you, I got sued for something stupid a lot of times. Go to trial, and won every single one of 'em. Thanks to that, I received lot of money. Now I wonder, how much money will I get from this pointless trial."

"W-why do you think we'll give you money?"

Surprisingly, Kondo was the one who asked that.

"I mean, your lie has push me to come here. I got accused of lying and I might be suspended because you did something mischievous. I feel violated." His voice crack when he said the last part.

Did he really feel violated?

He seems to enjoy this thing though.

But this is what is visible about him from the start. He valued money greatly. He won't let go of the chance to get it. And this situation just let him get more money.

"What do you have to said for yourself?" Horikita-senpai look at class C.

"Th-that's doesn't proof anything!"

"Maybe, but it does proof you lying to us. We've given you our trust, but you've tossed it away. It will be hard to trust you again if the same thing happened."

"That-"

"* Yawn* Can we do this tomorrow? My case is as good as settle. Don't know 'bout Sudo's, but who cares. I still need to eat. We can decide to continue the case or whatever tomorrow."

"... Yea.. let's settle this tomorrow."

The usually work up Sakagami-sensei completely lost his energy. He's probably frustrated about the whole thing that Ryuvolt did.

I nudged at Horikita.

"We would also like to take this case tomorrow."

"Very well. Remember, there will be expulsion on the line. I want to talk with class C in this room for a second. Dismiss."

With that, we all get up and walk out.

Outside

"Ahhhh wonder what's I'm going to eat today."

"Ayanokouji-kun, we've got to talk." Horikita call out to me and point somewhere.

I reluctantly follow her to the corner.

"What do you think?"

"Whatever do you mean?"

She glare at me as if I said something wrong.

Good thing it's not the kind of glare that could freeze me.

"I mean the case. I got a plan for Sudo-kun's case, but I don't know what to do about Ryuvolt's case."

"Well, Sudo is definitely the one we need to focus, but isn't Ryuvolt's case as good as dead? But why do you even care about him? Don't you hate him?"

"It's true that I hate him, but I want to use his abilities to get to class A. I've been trying to think of plan to do it, but nothing come to mind. Do you have any idea how do I do it? You're close to him."

Why?

I do know I'm close to him, but that doesn't mean I know how to trick him.

And what make her think I'll trick him?

"I don't know how. And even if I do, I won't give it to you anyway. I'm not going to sell him out."

"I'm not telling you to sell him out, I'm ordering you to sell him out."

"... That's cruel...but I still won't do it."

I make an x sign with my hand.

"I see."

I go back towards Sakura and found her chatting with Ryuvolt.

That's an unusual duo.

"What are you guys talking about?"

"Oh, nothing much. Just talking about how she suddenly evolve from kitty to kitten."

"Th-thank you."

...

I don't know if that's a compliment or not.

Ryuvolt open his phone and hide behind me.

"Sorry, I got business with class C, but I got an important thing to do with my phone. So excuse me as I hide behind you." He whispered to me.

I don't know why he think that I can cover him

He a little taller than me, our hair colour is different. People will definitely notice us.

Although this is definitely weird, I just shrugged and try to talk to Sakura. But the students council door open revealing Sakagami-sensei and his students making me unable to say anything

Sakagami-sensei approached Sakura, who seemed to be on the verge of tears. I don't know why she is crying. Did Ryuvolt said mean thing to her? Sakagami-sensei stop a few meter away from us and said something very cold to Sakura.

"I want you to reflect on the fact that many students will be involved in this due to your lies. Also, if you think that we'll go easy on you if you start crying, then I am afraid you are being foolish. You should be ashamed of yourself."

Sakagami-sensei and his students start leaving. The Class C students repeatedly complained that the witness's lies were far too much on their way out, almost as if they wanted Sakura to hear them.

Little do they know Ryuvolt also heard them.

"So you're telling me I'm also lying." He stand next to me and cross his arm. "If that's the case that's funny."

The other, grim hearing this.

I still don't understand how they didn't realize him behind me.

"I got other evidence,but Sakagami-sensei, let talk about the case at 8:30 tonight at the park entrance near the students dorm. I need to talk about my reparations."

Sakagami-sensei click his tongue and walk away. His students follow behind him, not making any sound.

Well that's a given. They got no way to escape after him providing them the evidence. Not to mention, I don't know what kind of evidence he have and how effective it is.

I feel a tap on my shoulder. I look to my side and found him smirking at me.

"Well~~~"

Sigh

"Fine."

"Yatta!"

I didn't know he's this childish.

Raion POV

Yosh! I've fulfilled my deal. And I get to know what Ayanokouji going to do.

It's a win win situation.

He get to make the judgement tomorrow, I get to know what his plan is.

I went to my phone to message Ayanokouji about what to do.

As I was typing, the door open revealing Manabu-senpai and purple bun-senpai.

"You're still here." Manabu-senpai stated as he adjust his glasses.

What are you trying to act cool for?

You literally enjoy the yakisoba bread that I gave to you. No need to be some kind of a cool dude. Wait till you get the chance to do so. But now is not the time.

"What are you planning to do?" He look at Ayanokouji

"What do you mean?"

"I thought that when you came here with Suzune, you'd unveil some kind of master plan."

"I'm not exactly Zhuge Liang or Kuroda Kanbei. I don't have any plans."

Than what are you? Miyamoto Musashi?

Although I do think Zhuge Liang is a better strategist. Miyamoto Musashi mostly strategize stuff for war. Even though almost all the thing back in the old day is about war. I'll pick Zhuge Liang

"So does that mean when Suzune claimed Sudou was completely innocent, she was merely getting carried away?"

"Hyperbole, you mean? I don't think so." Ayanokouji look at me

Don't mind me, I'm just texting Ayanokouji.

"I see."

"Then there's what you said, Sakura." Horikita's brother turned to Sakura, who'd stifled her crying. "Eyewitness testimony and pictorial evidence certainly carry weight during deliberation. However, please keep in mind that how much we value the evidence is determined by how much we trust in its believability. No matter what you do, the evidence's legitimacy is reduced because you are a student from Class D. No matter how detailed your account, we cannot accept it as one hundred percent true." Basically, he was calling Sakura a liar.

No matter where, it's the same.

Sometimes a family member of a victim tried to become their eyewitness, but because they're related, the court doesn't even care about them. Even if what they said is the truth.

"I-I…I just…told the truth…"

"If you can't prove it, then it's little more than nonsense."

Seriously, he got a good understanding of human nature. But he sure can be dumb sometimes. Just like how he tried to hit Horikita for her being stupid. Although I would love to see that happen, that's not how you show someone their defect.

You prove to them their stupidity by showing them their stupidity.

Sakura hung her head low in frustration, crying once again.

Damn.

She almost cry the last time because I kinda told her mean thing. Like her favourite dramas ending.

"I believe her. I believe Sakura's testimony." Ayanokouji said.

Well, I'm on neither side. Because it's a pain.

"Since she's a Class D student, it's only natural that you would want to believe her."

There's a lot of difference between wanting to believe somebody and believing them.

"I didn't say that I want to believe her. I said I believe her. Those mean different things."

Manabu-senpai fixed his glasses and after that, he did something unbelievable.

He slam the wall with his hand and trapped Ayanokouji. Since I'm to his left, he couldn't get out.

I move aside, and take a picture.

Ayanokouji got kabedon by the students council president!!!!

This is big news!!!

Bigger news than president having a yakisoba bread with his cheeks like a chipmunk.

"So can you prove it? Can you prove she's not lying?"

"That's not up to me. Your sister will prove it. If Sakura isn't lying,
then she will find a way to convince everyone."

Well, I don't know his plan, so I don't have a say in this.

Manabu-senpai chuckle softly then smile, as if to say she couldn't do it.

And I support him. Horikita will never be able to do that.

I look at Ayanokouji

Alone that is.

"What about you?" He retract his hand and look at me. "What are you planning on doing?"

"Hmm~ just do what I normally do I guess. I mean, my trial is as good as dead. I just need some kind of compensation for all this bullshit thing that I've to participate."

"Are you saying a trial is something unnecessary?"

"I never said that. Overthinking will lead to a doom you know. Try to relax and think like a normal human, not a genius one."

"Very well. I'll see both of you tomorrow."

He left with bun-senpai.

...

I wonder if he can think like a normal human?

Sometimes if you're to smart, you can become dumb.

Which is why I always think like a normal human when facing with a smart opponent. They'll think that I'm some sort of genius because I act like one. Even though I mostly act like a smartass. Although I always am a smartass.

"Well, I'll see you soon. Hope we can end this useless situation."

"Yeah."

I walk away as I press send on my phone. I've sent Ayanokouji what I would love him to do. Hope he won't feel burden by it. He did get force by Horikita to do lot of things, and I think it will increase day by day.

Welp. I did tell him he can refuse if he want to. I'm not someone who will force somebody to do something for me. I'll just be straightforward.

Now, let's get back to my dorm. Eat something good, then meet up with Mr. Sans.

_

Pin: Author-san, can you act like a smartass?

Author-san: I don't know.

Arthur: Why don't you try?

Author-san: Why me?

Pin: Cause you write Raion as one, maybe you can be one too.

Author-san: ... I'll do it only if you guys do it too .

Arthur: It's a deal. Right Pin?

Pin: Yep

Author-san: Ok. Did you know that even if the sun explode, it won't reach earth?

Pin: Does that mean you won't die and will live without a sun?

Author-san: Nope. The explosion will reach earth after 8 minutes or so.

Pin: ... Never know that.

Arthur: Me too. But still, why do you know this.

Author-san: I don't know, I just went to Facebook and look at a video about weird fact.

Pin: Now that you said that, it sounds more like a fact rather than you being a smartass.

Arthur: That's true. Give us a few more fact.

Author-san: How about the deal?

Pin and Arthur: Broken

Author-san: Why?!

Pin: Because you gave us a fact. Not you being smartass.

Author-san: ...Just give me one.

After a useless banter, Arthur give up.

Arthur: ... I'll give you one...

Author-san: Good.

Arthur: You sure?

Author-san: Yes!

Arthur: Welp, here goes nothing.

Arthur took a deep breath

Arthur: You eat eggs a lot, correct?

Author-san: Yeah. My dad own a farm.

Pin: Why are you asking that question? Didn't you knew it already?

Arthur: I do. But get this, a woman will be pregnant after a sex. But there's a rule for that, most will pregnant after they're done with their period.

Pin: I don't think that's a good explanation, but what of it.

Arthur: Then, how about eggs?

Pin: ...

Author-san: ...

Arthur: Basically what you eat is a hen period.

Pin: ... That is so disgusting...

Author-san: I agree...

Arthur: You asked for it.

Author-san left.

Pin: Hey! Author-san! Look what you did. He left.

Arthur: He's probably contemplating on what to do.

After an hour, Author-san back.

Pin: Where did you go.

Author-san: Bake some cake. I made sure to put extra eggs to make it more soft.

Pin: ...

Arthur: ...

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Human

Chapter 21: Human

That's Or chid

,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,.,..,.,.,.,.,.,.,.

Raion POV

I'm currently walking to the park entrance so I could meet with class C homeroom teacher, Sakagami Kazuma.

This guy is seriously an insults to Satō Kazuma from an anime called Konosuba.

Back to the topic, I'm meeting Sakagami because of the trial that happened this evening. My reason is simple, I want money. There's lots reason why I'm going to ask him for the money. But the strongest reason is because he's annoying.

I walk for two minutes until I saw him.

'Looks like no one follow him. I told him to come here in front of Ryuuen's lackies. Did Ryuuen think it doesn't matter since he can expelled Sudo? If so, he clearly doesn't have any backup plan if his plan fail. Is he that confident that he'll win? It's true that the situation is siding with him, but there will always be a plot twist in life.'

I stop my thought as I saw Sakagami walking towards me.

"So, what do you want to talk about?"

I don't think he's that old to forgot what I said.

Oh well

"I told you didn't I, I need to talk about my reparations."

I pulled out my phone and open an app.

"If you're talking about reparations, I'm afraid I can't do that. This trial is not the same as real life trial. You won't receive any form of money from the trial."

"Are you sure 'bout that?"

"Wh-"

I flip the phone so he could see the screen, and play the video.

"So, why did you guys called me?"

The three smirk.

"You really think you're that smart?"

"You're just a cowardly gloomy guy. Don't act tough."

"Yeah."

They continue to throw insult at Raion Ryuvolt.

"Tch."

"You're no fun."

"What with you and your gloomy face?"

"You know," Raion raise his right hand blocking the camera view a little. "You guys talk like you're tough. When all I could see is three big fat pussy."

"What did you said?!"

"Oh are you deaf? Then let me rephrase it."

Raion put his thumb against his middle finger and stretch it a little.

"How about you hit me and we'll see who's the tough guy really are." After he said that, he snap his finger.

"Oh you're asking for it."

"Even if you ask for mercy we won't stop."

Kondo swatted his right hand and punch him, causing him to fall down. Raion only groan in pain and didn't do anything.

The recording stop there

"It's clearly show that they are the one that called me and started the fight. Now, how much will you pay me so I would shut my mouth?"

Sakagami paled when he watched the recording.

I don't blame him his career is on the line.

After a while, he manage to speak up.

"Wh-why do you think I'll pay you?"

"Huh. You do know that if I present this evidence, three of your students will be expelled. I wonder how much class point you'll lose because of it."

He gulp in fear when he heard this.

"And I found out that the teacher that their class manage to graduate from class A, will receive some kind of bonus. If I send this, forget about getting to class A, your class will just stay at the same place."

He pale a little.

Ever since Chabashira told us about S-system, I've hack the school system just to get information. And there's something called special exam that will be held to raise class point.

This is just my speculation, but I think a lot of the special exam will be about teamwork. If class C lose three classmates, their teamwork will crumble. Not to mention, there's something called sport festival. They definitely will need every manpower as they can find. But since their class lose three students, their class will fall.

Even if Ryuuen ruled by fear, his classmates might start a riot because Ryuuen lose their classmates. A coup d'etat will happen. No matter what, they definitely want to stay in this school, just so they could graduate from class A even if the chance is slim.

The teacher is the same. They just want the bonus. I doubt they even care about their students. Wonder if I'll find someone that really care about students.

"How much?"

"4 million. Nothing more, nothing less."

"Wha-? Do you really think I have that many?

"Japanese teacher get paid around 247,000 to 286,000 a month. Surely an elite school will pay a lot more than that."

I've look at the file before and found the starting payment is around 450,000. He's been here for a long time. His payment will definitely rise.

"... Fine."

Looks like he decided to take the gamble. After all, he got Ryuuen. He must've think Ryuuen will be able to lead the class to class A.

This is just my speculation, I don't have proof. But I think Ryuuen also want to reach Class A. Don't know why, don't care. Although the reason why I strongly believe this is because my gut feeling say so.

Sakagami give me my money. After that, I left and went to my dorm.

I close the dorm door and slide down.

"Heh. Ha hahaha hahaha hahaha. Oh my god! This work better than I expected." I laugh happily.

What happened?

Well let's go back a little.

Flashback

I walk inside the building and saw three people smirking at me.

Ishizaki Daichi, Komiya Kyogo , Kondo Reo. They're from class C. I remember seeing them when I sold the old test paper.

And for some reason, they got some bruised.

"So, why did you guys called me?"

The three smirk.

"You really think you're that smart?"

"You're just a cowardly gloomy guy. Don't act tough."

"Yeah."

They continue to throw insult at me

This continue for 5 minutes, and I only look at them with bored face.

'So that's how it is...'

"Tch."

"You're no fun."

"What with you and your gloomy face?"

...

Yeah...

I could do that...

A little pain is worth the money I guess

"You know," I raise my right hand blocking the camera view a little. I decided to recorded this conversation because it might be useful. I've recorded it after I exited my room. "You guys talk like you're tough. When all I could see is three big fat pussy."

"What did you said?!"

"Oh are you deaf? Then let me rephrase it."

I put my thumb against my middle finger and stretch it a little.

"How about you hit me and we'll see who's the tough guy really are." After he said that, he snap his finger.

"Oh you're asking for it."

"Even if you ask for mercy we won't stop."

No

You'll definitely stop

Kondo swatted my right hand and punch him, causing me to fall down. I only groan in pain and didn't do anything.

They continue to beat me as I curled into a ball. I asked them to stop, but they didn't.

After 5 minutes of beating, I snap my finger two times to draw their attention, and told them to stop again.

They finally stop.

" W-why did I?"

I'm panting heavily.

"Yeah. Just you wait I'm going to report this to my teacher"

I told them and was about to leave, when Ishizaki grab my shoulder and turn me around. He punch me in the stomach, and I could only hold it in pain.

"You tell anyone... I'll beat you up again."

He's also panting.

I only nodded when I heard this

After that, they left the building.

I clearly cry. And that what they saw.

I put my hand on the camera at my button, and stop it.

It's a camera that look like button. Really handy in this situation.

When I'm sure that they left, I let out a chuckle.

"Look like my acting is still in shape."

I stand up and get out of the building.

The camera surely caught me entering the room and exiting it.

Flashback end

Well, my acting did do a great job. But the one that really did the great job is my hypnosis skill. Look like I still know how to do it.

I also got 4 million bringing my points to 67 million. I'm probably the richest students inside here. I mean, I get around 1 million a day. It's been one and a half months since I've been here. Wait! It's a little longer than that. And there's the 5 million I get from Manabu-senpai. Although I did give him 2 million of so. And now, I got 4 million as my reparations.

I don't know if the upperclassmen will have any more money. And there's the fact that I will be the upperclassmen next year. I can't count on lowerclassmen for my points. Good thing I go to the arcade everyday and win almost every single games.

(Basically Raion have more than 70 million. He's richer than me.)

Now I wonder what Ayanokouji's plan is. Can't wait for the video.

The next day

My trial end early since class C decide to call off their plan. At least I got some money.

They're about to do something about Sudo's case. I'll receive my video soon

I'm currently walking to my dorm. For some reason I left my phone in my dorm. I don't even know why I did that. Sakura gonna be mad at me. Not that I care.

...

Wait...

I do...

She'll annoy the heck out of me if I didn't answer her call

Sigh*

I sigh as I remembered the amount of miss call a week ago.

I'll run and grab my phone.

As I exit the school building, I stop in my track and look behind.

Hanabira Sakura POV

This is the worst. How did I forgot about my bento box?

I skip tennis practice today because I might be able to have a date with Raion-kun. He did said to me yesterday his trial will end early.

I run to my classroom and look below my desk.

'There it is!'

My bento box is still there.

How did I become this clumsy?

I grab it and put it inside my bag.

As I was putting it, I heard the door open.

When I look behind, I found 5 senpai. What are they doing here?

"Hey look," one senpai that look fit called out evilly. "It's that fucker's girlfriend."

What?

Are they talking about me being Raion-kun's girlfriend?

"Yeah! It really is!"

"You think we can get our revenge if we screw her over?"

"Maybe. If her life is over, maybe his life will be over too."

"You got that right. Hahahaha. Even better, after this we can call him and make him come here so we could beat him up."

The other laugh as well.

What do they meant by screw me over?

I can't let them do that!

The first senpai walk toward me.

"Don't be scared. We won't hurt you." He said as he close his hand on my face. My head face the floor, their face disgust me.

As he was about to touch my face, I slap his hand away. This cause him to be bewildered. I take the chance and use my bag to make sure they back away.

I run to the other door. One of them was about to catch up to me, but I decided to throw my bag at him. This cause him to stop in his track.

I can tell for sure that they're furious.

I need to run!!!

But I don't know where!!!

As I was running aimlessly, I reach out to my phone.

I try to call Hoshinomiya-sensei, she didn't answer. Is she drunk again?

I try to call Honami-chan, she didn't answer. By any chance is she busy?

I was about to call someone else again, when my phone display low battery.

I was about to call Raion-kun, but I remember what they said.

Flashback

"You got that right. Hahahaha. Even better, after this we can call him and make him come here so we could beat him up."

Flashback end

No!

If I call him, he'll be beaten up.

I can't call him!

This is all because I announced our relationship.

How stupid am I!!!

I try to call Mako-chan, but my phone shut down on its own. Now I can't call for back up.

Before I knew it, I was at the upperclassmen building.

I decided to hide in one of the classroom. I lock both door and barricade it. I also lock the window.

Maybe if I wait long enough the guard will try to find me. I'm sure of it.

I take another desk to barricade the front door. As I try to do it sneakily, I heard sounds from the back door. I look at it, and saw it shaking.

Is it the guard?

I was about to look who it is through the window, but I see two of the upperclassmen that chased me walking towards the front door.

I back away to the other side of the classroom.

Few seconds later, the back door open. Revealing the upperclassmen smiling at me evilly. They all enter the classroom, the other two that I saw enter from the front door and close it.

How did they managed to get past the barricade easily?

One of them lock the door. His friend that come from the back door decided to do the same.

"Looks like the kitten trap itself."

"Maybe she actually want to have private place and don't want to ransack her classroom."

"Maybe."

They laugh.

I can't find anything funny about that.

They close in on me. I back away. The classroom is full of window. Maybe if I jump to the tree, I'll survive.

As I was thinking about my plan, the door open. They look behind. I didn't manage to make up who that is because they block my vision.

"Well, well, well. What do we have here? A pitiful loser, or a small peepee? Maybe both." A familiar voice said in mockery. "Or even better, failed abortion."

I know who that is. I try to see the owner voice and manage to see him.

Raion-kun!

How did he get here?

"Hah! If it isn't the weakling!" An upperclassmen said condescendingly. The others seems to agree with him. He must be the leader.

And it look like they ignore what Raion-kun said.

"Said the guy that lost to me in their own forte." His tone didn't change.

"Grrrr!!! How dare you!!!!"

"How dare me? How dare you. That," he point at me. "Is my girl."

...

Krick... Krick... Krick... Krick...

What did he just said!!!!!!

I cover my face. Now I'm sure I'm blushing madly right now.

Wait!!!

This is not the time to be blushing!!!

"R-r-r-r-r-r-r-raion-kun, I-I-I-I-I'm f-f-f-fine... Yo-you don't need to wo-"

"Shut up you whore!!!" One of them yelled at me.

"Ekkkk!!!"

"The both of shut up!!!"

No! Raion-kun, don't fight them! Please run!!

"Huh!?"

"You heard me, you talk about whore when you're just a pathetic virgin ass."

...

That didn't help!!!!

"How dare you!!!"

I take a deep breath. "Raion-kun, you don't need to worry!! I can handle them!!! Call for help!!!"

"Shut up!!" One of them slap me in the face. I fall to the ground. They are strong.

They look at Raion-kun who's still standing there.

Raion-kun look at them for a while, then...

He raise his hand in surrender.

"Okay. I'll leave." As he said that, he left the classroom and close the door.

...

Third Person POV

The room become quite.

Too quite.

The other was flabbergasted. Even Hanabira, the one that told Raion to leave was also surprised, but at the same time she was happy.

'At least he won't be hurt.' She thought to herself.

"Are you kidding me?" The leader of the group who have blond hair and hazel eyes asked his friends.

"I don't even know what to say..." One of them, the one with black hair green eyes said.

"Yeah... I actually thought he'll put up a fight or something..." Another with black hair, but emerald eyes said

"Well, one thing for sure..." The one with the most word hair colour amongst the group, which is bright purple and chocolate eyes smile.

"... He's much more of a coward than we thought." The one with brown hair and brown eyes continue his friend sentence.

They all laugh. As they were laughing, the leader pull Hanabira's hair, causing her to stand up, albeit reluctantly.

"Oh well, Hinata. Make sure he don't call anyone." He said.

"Yeah sure, but I want back up. So, " green eyes who's name is Hinata, look at his hair doppelganger. "Yagi, help me out."

"Yeah. Yeah." Yagi was exhausted, but he doesn't want to let the chance to beat up some underclassman go away.

They go towards the door. The other three look at Hanabira with devilish eyes.

"Looks like your boyfriend isn't as tough as he let on." Leader said.

"Maybe when he beat you, it was just pure luck. I mean, you're almost the strongest in this school Kawarashi." Weird hair said.

"Yeah. Now what do we do with you?" Kawarashi close in on Hanabira, she could only close her eyes and wait for backup.

Suddenly,

"Wha- why are you back!?" The voice belong to Hinata.

The other three turn around and found Raion back. And this time, with two broom.

"Well, Sakura said to called for help. She didn't said who who should call, so the one that will call for help is her, not me." He said as he close the door and lock it.

"You're just walking towards your death." Kawarashi drop Hanabira to the ground harshly. She could only yelps in pain.

"Really?"

"Yeah! Are you stupid!" Brown hair said.

"You really think you can fight all five of us!?" Purple hair said/asked (I don't even know)

"Nah. Since when did I said this is going to be a fight?" Raion asked as he put his hand together on the broom and rest his head on the broom. The wooden side of course.

"Wh-?" Browny about to say something, when Raion cut him off

"This will not be a fight..." Raion look at them. His hair covering his eyes.

"This will be a trampling." He said confidently.

This anger them.

'Why are you back?' she thought. Little does she know, Raion read her mind.

"I said it didn't I? You're the one that'll called for help. Now Kawarashi, looks like I'll taking some more of your points."

"Bullshit!!! You can't even get clo-" Kawarashi's voice cut off.

"Wha-"

"Kawarashi!!!"

They all turn around.

"Go Sakura. Get your ass out of here. Us the front" Turn out Raion throw the broom at Kawarashi hitting his head.

As if on instinct, she ran to the front door and unlock it.

The senpai didn't manage to react quickly.

Hanabira manage to escape to call for help. Yagi run toward the door and try to open it. Keyword, try.

The door won't budge. Even though it's not lock.

"Wha-?"

"Quickly!!"

"The door won't budge!!!"

"Why?!"

"I don't know!!"

'Well, using two mop to lock the door work I guess. Good thing the doors is a sliding door.'

'The contraptions is easy. For the back door, I make sure the mop was in place the moment I close the door. The front door on the other hand, I use a string. So when Sakura left the classroom, she will definitely run over the string that I set up. This will pull the mop making sure no one escape.' Raion thought.

(The picture is for the back door, for the front, you can use your imagination. It's just the same, only add a string or something to the broom and tied the other end 5 cm after the door.)

Raion thought was interrupted by a fist flying to his face. It turn out to be Yagi who did that.

"Tch."

'Why are thc'ing for? That's what I should do.'

"We need to get out of here. And the only way to do that is through the back door." Hinata said as he clench his fist.

'I doubt you can open a can of tuna. So how in the world are you going to open a door.

"And it look like we'll be able to beat him up before sensei arrive." Kawarashi smirk, holding his bruised head. Although he's actually scared inside. He don't want to be expelled. Same goes to his underlings

'Hmmmm? Look like I'm getting better in holding back. His head only have bruise. But still, are they stupid or what? If they don't want to be expelled, they shouldn't do this.' Raion thought. 'Oh well, I'll just end this quickly, I need to know what Ayanokouji did after all.'

Raion swing the broom around. Yagi decided to rush at him without a plan

'Bad idea.' Raion thought.

Raion spin the broom, hitting Yagi in the head. Not to deadly, but Yagi fall over.

(Yeah like this. He spin it forward, not backwards)

Raion POV

Well that was stupid. I clearly have a long weapon. He doesn't have anything whatsoever.

Granted, he can tied his shoe together to make a nunchaku or something. Or use his tie to block my attack.

I look at my broom.

'The head is to dangerous.' I thought to myself.

I remove the head and throw it to Hinata. It hit him in the head.

What's up with my aim today? It's all bullseyes.

Let's forget about that, since he's currently clutching his head, he won't see this coming. Not to mention his ally is far away.

I push the staff. And it hit his son. This results him to clutch his wiener and fall down.

I decided not to waste time and slam the stick at his head.

If I'm not careful, he's probably going to have a concussion. Don't want anyone dying today. Sometimes law can be weird. Defending yourself and for some reason you're the one that goes to the prison. I call bullshit

I look at the other three. They are furious. They must've think that I won Judo against Kawarashi is only because of luck. As lucky as I am, I also got the skill to back me up.

...

Now since when did I have all this confidence?

Anyway...

I walk toward the three of them.

Still, the fact that they got different hair colour make it easy to identify them.

Blondy is Kawarashi. Evil minion is Matsuda. Browny, the disgusting one, not the delicious one, is Kousaka.

Unlike Hinata and Yagi who's from basketball club, the three is from judo club. Not a great match up. I'll need to separate them.

Blondy decided to stay back and watch. Why am I always encountering cliche villain? Can't he just fight? Or is he too weak and coward to do that?

Sigh*

Oh well

Work for me.

I spin the stick around me. Work as a shield I guess.

( You know, like Shaolin master spinning the staff or Aquaman move in his last fight scene)

Matsuda move his body, trying to stop me from spinning the stick. Probably trying to throw me.

I let him grab the upper part of the stick. He smirk, but like hell he'll win. Since he grab the upper part with his left hand above his right hand, it's not a tight grip.

He's left handed, he only focus his strength on his left and not on his right.

I let my right hand fall a little bit from where it's from, and raise it. This results him getting hit in his dick. Not to mention, I kinda put a little more strength than when I hit Hinata

He quickly clutch it and I didn't waste any time whatsoever. Browny try to attack me, but I was faster, so I swing the stick at his head. He's currently on the ground, clutching his head and that's good a good thing. For me that is. Unless he's a masochist.

I put my right hand to the bottom and left hand to the upper side, than did the same thing as last time, but much more force.

This results in his nose and mouth to bleed. Badly.

And hey!

I broke two of his teeth. That's a good news. Last I did this, someone broke 5 teeth.

And I just realized something, they're all bloody up. Looks like hitting in the head is not a good idea.

Who could've figure that out?

Sure does hope my reason is eligible. If the authority want to take me to the prison, they'll need to wait till I close down that place.

I went ahead and spin the stick at Matsuda when he try to get up. This time, I make sure to hit him at the side of his head, instead of directly at his head. It will still give me the same results as browny. Him being unconscious.

Hopefully...

"Now," I look at blondy. "You're up next pathetic virgin boy." I said in mockery.

Blondy is scared shitless, but when he heard that, he put on a tough act.

"Yo-you!!! Do you know who I am!?"

"A virgin?"

"No!

"Then a child born at highway?"

"... I kinda did. How did you know that?"

"I mean... that's where most accident happen."

"..."

"..."

"Fuck you!"

"Oh you didn't denied it. So you're an accident."

"No god damn it!!! I'm the son of Kawarashi Juzo!!! The Judo Champion!!! If you did anything to me, he won't let you go!!!" He shouted desperately like a sore loser he is.

I don't care about that. And never heard of him. Also, judo and Juzo. Should've named himself Judo.

Still...

Does he not like the stick?

"You don't want the staff?"

I said staff...

"Yeah! Get that thing of my face!!"

"Mkay.." I snap it in half using my knee.

... Tonfa. But without the handle.

"Well, better prepare yourself. You wanker." I put on a stance and step toward him. One tiny step at a time.

And it look like he doesn't like me insulting him. Even though I'm not really insulting him.

"You're underestimating me aren't you!?"

"No."

"Grrrr I'll make you pay for underestimating me!!"

He's stupid

"I said I'm not."

"Oh really!?"

"Yeah."

This calm him down a little. It's the truth, I never underestimate my opponent.

"I mean, why should I underestimate you when you're impossible to underestimate?"

...

Yeah...

Sometimes that is the case

"Why you!!!!" There's tick mark that appears on his face.

He dash at me, but I manage to dodge.

I don't even know why I called it a dash when he literally walk at me.

Is this one of my stupid moments?

Probably...

He turn around, but I jump into the air and axe kick him. He didn't have the time to dodge. He's wobbling because of the attack.

Can't blame him, I did hit him with my heel. I decided not to waste time. Sakura will be here soon, and I don't want that till I trample everyone.

I put one tonfa at his chest, and the other at his back

"Well, brace for impact I guess." After I said that, I hit his chest. Directly as the force brought him a little forward, I hit his back.

I did the same again and again and again.

This continue for a few minutes. Afterwards, I hit his back head to make him unconscious. He fall down since he didn't have any support. The only reason he's able to stand when I rapidly hit him is because I did it to fast.

I drop both of the stick and wait for Sakura.

Three minutes later, the front door open. There, I see Sakura, a teacher and two guards.

"Raion-kun! Are you okay!?"

"Yeah. Can't say the same for them. I put a little more force than I intend to do." I point at them. That's a lie but who would believe I held back.

They are flabbergasted. One student beat five students. Not to mention three of them are from Judo club.

"We still need to bring you to the infarmary." The teacher said.

"Yeah. And next time, don't do that again." A slim guard said.

"Do what?" I'm confused.

"Fight them." The taller guard said in a strict tone.

This is not a fight.

It's a trampling.

And look what I'm talking about.

"But Raion-kun only defend himself." Sakura defend me. But the guard was not having it.

"He could wait for us to come." Tal said. Slim just nod.

"And then what." I crossed my arm

"Excuse me?"

"You heard me."

"Listen, you could just wait and no one will get hurt." Tal scolded me

"Wakanaka-san, calm down." The teacher tried to calm Tal down. But it didn't work.

"No! He need to lea-"

I'm not letting you finish that sentence you laughing stock.

"Oh yeah? No one get hurt? How about me? The door is lock, there's five of them, they could trap me and beat me up."

This shut both the guards up

"Seriously? You're an adult, and yet you didn't use your brain."

"Wha- I got brain inside my head." Slim was shocked that I got the ball to insult them.

"Yeah? Well your head is like a bowl. Empty like one too." I scoffed.

The teacher and Sakura calm us down. The teacher is actually a chill one. He calm the bowl brains and insist me to go to the infarmary. I obviously don't want to, but he and Sakura make me go there.

I'm to tired of this. After all, it's either I go to the infarmary, or I hang out with the bowl brains duo. Definitely the infarmary.

I go there with Sakura. She's silent all the way. This is not like her

A little bit of a time skip

"I'm sorry this happened to you." We exit the infarmary, and the first thing she said is this.

"For what?"

"You'll probably be suspend since you're involved in the fight. With this, you'll never be able to go to the vacation." She said, her voice crack a little. She's about to cry.

I don't want that.

That will be annoying.

Both her crying and me not going to the vacation

"It's self defense. They can suspend me all they want. It will be unfair judgement. After all, the upperclassmen are the one that attacked me first."

Now that I think about it, if they did suspend me for self defense, it will be what Sakagami tried to do at Sudo's case.
Q
If this is the law, then I'll call it bullshit. Although it's already is one.

I read news about a judge sending kids to juvenile center for something they didn't do. It took them so long to fire him, and put him to trial.

There's also a few country that have unfair law. Like when a man rape a woman, they will get charge with sexual assault and rape, but not the other way around. If woman rape a man, they will only be charge with sexual assault and not rape.

If I found some woman that was charged only because sexual assault, I'll definitely let some bear or wolf mauled her to death. But I think I'll feel bad.

For the bear and wolf that is.

Now, some of you might be wondering, why did I suddenly said something about this law and such.

The answer is...

I don't even know why. Just monologuing I guess...

And remember when I said them being virgin.

Yeah!

I'm also one.

And I don't even care.

"I see. I'll defend you next time." Sakura reassured me. I don't know if I should trust her when she's all teary.

"No need. You'll only waste your time."

That's the truth...

'After all, I did my job. And that is to protect you.'

No need to worry about the payment. You gave me the information of class B. And no need to blame yourself, that's what our relationship is.

I've never trust you.

Since the day we met.

Time Skip

I separated from Sakura to try and find Ayanokouji.

As I was walking around the campus, I found Manabu-senpai and bun-senpai.

Maybe I should ask him

"Yo! Manabu-senpai. Do you know where Ayanokouji is?"

"Wha- you rude kouhai. Thi-" bun-senpai didn't even manage to finish her sentence because of Manabu-senpai.

"Maybe outside. He's about to leave when I saw him." He said as he fixed his glasses.

"Oh. Thanks."

I turn around and walk toward the exit.

How did I miss him?

I don't even know.

I really need to switch on my radar today.

As I was walking, Manabu-senpai call out to me.

"Ryuvolt, do you want to join the students council?" I stop in my track

"Wha- president yo-"

"Rejected." I rejected his offer without turning around

"And he rejected it without thinking!! What is wrong with this kouhais."

Kouhais?

I glance at him a little

"I'll live my life the best as I can. If I won't enjoy it, then what's the point in living." I walk away.

Outside school building

Third Person POV

'I knew more about me than anyone else. I knew just how defective, just how foolish I was. I was a horrible human being.' That was Ayanokouji Kiyotaka thought. After thinking about all the things that's happening.

As he was about to walk away, a palm smack his back.

"Ouch." He look behind and found the albino.

"What are you doing?" He asked the albino.

"That's my line." The albino said as he put his hands inside his pockets.

'No it's not.' Ayanokouji internally scream.

"So, how's the case?"

'Don't change the subject.'

"Class C withdraw their complain. Looks like Horikita plan work." He answer it even though he was annoyed with the albino changing the subject.

'For some reason I think that's the truth and not.' Raion thought to himself but shrugged it because he doesn't like to think to much.

"Can I have the video about the plan later?"

"Yeah sure. That's the deal. I also need you to deal with someone."

"I didn't expect that. I thought you can deal with him."

"You thought to highly of myself." Ayanokouji humble himself.

"Yeah. You're not that smart." Raion said sarcastically. "So, who is it."

"Someone from the electronic shop at Keyaki Mall. Think you can fire him?" Ayanokouji decided to ignore his sarcasm.

"Sure. If it's only an employee it will be easy."

'I wonder why he want me to fire that person.' Raion thought but shrugged it since he thought about something else. 'Oh well, I'll find out about it. Now, the real question is...'

"Why are you being negative all of the sudden?"

"What ever do you mean?" Ayanokouji was confused of the sudden question that he doesn't even understand.

"Oh please, why do you think I slap you in the back? It's to stop that negative thought." He look at Ayanokouji.

'Is that really the reason?'

"Am I obliged to answer?"

"Your choice. Maybe I can help."

...

They walk together. They are silent and neither of them utter a word. Until Ayanokouji decided to speak.

"I'll assume you know my personality."

"Yeah."

"Then you must've know what my thoughts is with all of this. What I think about human. All of that."

"Yeah. So, you feel bad about it?"

"No. And that's way. I just thought about my defect."

"Really? So, what's your defect?"

"Why are you even asking when you already knew the answer?"

"I don't."

'Really now?'

Ayanokouji sigh but decided to say it since he thought Raion knew and he just want to test him.

"You should already knew, my defect is how horrible human being I am."

This silence Raion and he stop walking.

Ayanokouji also stop and tilt his head. Confused why he stop.

"Horrible? Are you stupid?" Raion look at him straight in his eyes

Ayanokouji was taken aback by that question.

"That's every human defect. That's just not yours. The people that experiment on you is horrible. Horikita is horrible. Chabashira is horrible. You think everyone as a tool. Everyone think someone as their tool. The difference is, you admit it. You want to know your defect? Well, live. And you'll figure it out eventually."

Raion walk again while grumbling.

"Horrible human being? Then what am I? A saint?"

He grab Ayanokouji collar and now they're face to face

"You're horrible? Yes you're. But don't even think that is your defect. That is you being human. Every human being done something horrible in their life. No one is a saint. The pope? I don't know about him. Maybe he break a law once. Who know!!" He let go of Ayanokouji's collar.

"You just stuck in that room and never feel the humanity to the fullest. If so, you'll never think about that."

'For me, the most horrible human beings are the politician. I'm not calling myself a saint. No! I also am a horrible human being.'

He pat Ayanokouji collar to make it even again

"You just need to learn more about life. That place might teach you a lot of things, but they didn't teach you everything. Because the owner is a dumb person. Like every other human on earth."

'Damn... Been years since I become so worked up..'

Ayanokouji was about to say something, but was interrupted by someone.

"Wait!"

Both of them turn around and found Horikita Suzune.

'Horikita?'

'No wonder I thought about running from here. I don't think she heard anything, but I really need to switch on my radar.'

"Ayanokouji-kun, who are you?" Horikita asked, probably didn't see Raion because she just realized he was there.

Ayanokouji's eyes darkened.

"I'll help you reach class A, just..."

"Just...?"

'Oh boy *sigh* Horikita sure doesn't know how to read the room.'

"Don't pry into my life." He finished coldly and leave.

"We'll continue talking later." He whispered at Raion who just look at the situation. Raion just nod.

Ayanokouji left, leaving a shocked Horikita and thoughtful Raion.

'The law is always unfair. Same goes with life. People always said we should strive for equal life, change it all. When in reality, the one that should change is not the law or life, but instead, human itself.' Raion thought and look at Horikita.

'And I don't think she'll be able to change easily. The girl's to prideful. Prideful and useless. No talent. All bark but no bite.'

He sigh and leave. Catching up with Ayanokouji.

"We can talk over dinner. What do you want to eat today?" He said after reaching Ayanokouji.

"Anything is fine. I can pay for some stuff."

"Talk about paying. I'll give you half the haul of what I got from selling the midterm test paper. I got it thanks to you. Don't send it back to me. Or else I'll hack your phone and make you unable to give it back to me. And I'll double the amount. Heuhahahaha."

"Okay..." He said as he look at his phone after receiving a notification about him receiving points.

"Hmmmm~~~ how about Tom Yam today?"

"Tom Yam?"

"Yep!! It's delicious."

"Okay then. I'll help."

"Sure."

_

Arthur: This chapter hit the words limit

Author-san: I know!!

Pin: Why?

Author-san: I don't know!! I try to make it as short as possible.

Arthur: By the way, why's the chapter title's Human?

Author-san: Oh that. Raion just want money. Raion fighting because of the deal. Just a normal human thing. And raion thought about human.

Arthur and Pin: Oh~~~

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Vacation At The Island

Don't you think that's a nice view.

I took it when me, my mum and my sister went to a vacation.

P.s: I'll use [~] to indicate next situation or something similar, instead of multiple dots. From now on, dots are for the thought to stop for a moment or something else

Raion POV

We're currently riding a cruise ship. I've thought about what if the school had one before, now I'm really sure they waste taxes money.

The scenery is nice. It really is, but there's some problem here. They said we'll go to private island for our vacation. That's one more thing that the government waste the taxes money for.

But that's not the problem. The problem is the island. I love nature. I really do. But sometimes, I'll be very paranoid about going to private island. I always feel like I'm being watch when I go to an island. It's just my personal problem.

The other problem is that it's not just a vacation. No! We'll be having something called Special Exam at the island.

How do I know?

Like always, hacking.

But there's other reason why I know. Looks like Chabashira didn't learn a single thing.

Flashback

Why is she telling me all her trouble?

I'm not a therapist. I'm the person that make you go to to therapist.

"So? Why do I even need to care about your personal problem?"

"I'll be straight, there will be an exam at the island that we'll be going."

"So?"

I already knew this shit. No need to tell me. I can be forgetful sometimes. But that's only for insignificant things. This exam is a little important. That's why I'll remember it.

"I want you to win that exam."

"That's bullshit. I ain't gonna do it."

"Heh. You gave me your phone. I manage to delete the video of what happened in 1st May." She look smug. As if she already won.

"So? Even if you delete it, I ain't doing someone else dirty work."

"If you didn't, I might need to expell you."

"If you expell me, you won't receive any results."

So?

What's it's going to be?

"I discussed this with Ayanokouji before I called you."

I squinted my eyes.

"He decided to do it. Though I do need to be a little forceful."

I grab her by the collar swiftly and yank her face to face with me.

My face is fill with an annoyed expression.

"You're really annoying you know that. You'll regret your actions"

"Heh. I got nothing more to regret"

I let go of her after I heard that.

Nothing more to regret eh?

I doubt that.

"Sensei, you said Ayanokouji decided to help. But why did you even asked for my help too?"

"Just for safety. Two is better than one, remember."

"So, you called me last because you don't want me to warn Ayanokouji, and you want to force me to do it because I'm Ayanokouji's friend."

"Precisely."

I took a step back.

"So? What will it be. Judging by how you grab my collar, you don't really care if you are expell, but I can't say the same thing foro Ayanokouji."

"...*sigh*"

She grew more smug.

"You really are an annoyingly idiotic person aren't ya, sensei." I scoffed

"Wha-" She's bewildered by my tone.

I jerked my blazer left sleeve, and a phone come out.

Her eyes widen.

"If you expect me to only have 1 phone. Then you're dead wrong."

This phone is the one that I bought before we go to this vacation. Since I knew how to get outside, I use that chance to buy it. With some more other stuff.

And not only that, this phone is the world smallest phone. So it's perfect to hide inside my sleeve.

I also did asked Manabu-senpai to bought me two more phones. It's only because I found out the school know what we bought and all.

Manabu-senpai really is an understanding senpai. Sadly, his sister is not.

I walk toward her, and grab the phone that she took from me.

"Well, you fucked up." I whispered to her ear.

I walk away.

Flashback end

As much as I want to help Ayanokouji. I don't want to do it this year. I want to do it next year.

But maybe I should ask what he want to do.

"So? What will it be. Judging by how you grab my collar, you don't really care if you are expell, but I can't say the same thing to Ayanokouji."

...

Looks like trouble also always come to me.

"I really am the worst... This just keep happening..." I muttered to myself.

As I walk around, I found Ayanokouji, two face, and the three idiot.

"Ayanokouji" I called out his name and walk toward him

The other turn towards me.

"Yahoo! Ryuvolt-kun." Kushida smile happily at me. But I ain't buying it.

I ignore her and whisper something to Ayanokouji.

"Let's talk about something when you're free."

He was confused but nod nonetheless.

"Oh! By the way Ryuvolt." Surprisingly, Ike called me.

I look at him

I don't remember being his friend...

"How's your relationship with Hanabira-chan?" He look excited

"Yeah!! Yeah!!! How the boobs!" Yamauchi exclaimed while his face look... lustful..

I look at him. Slightly annoyed.

"Ekk! You don't need to answer if you don't want to." He hide behind Sudo who also look a little scared.

I wonder why.

I feel a tap at my shoulder. I look at who it was and found out it's just Ayanokouji. I also found Kushida look slightly scared on the outside, but on the inside...she's screaming and swearing like a lot

"What's the matter?" I asked Ayanokouji.

"Calm down..."

I tilted my head.

"Ryuvolt boy." I look at who it is, and found Koenji...half naked... calling me.

That's look fun. But I don't want to show of my skin because of how the girls are making a weird poll.

By the way, I'm on number one on who should just fuck up and die.

I mean... I already died...so...

Yeah.

And the reason why I was number one is because of my personality and almost all of them thought I was a pervert.

"He probably got something to show you."

I nod at Ayanokouji words and went towards Koenji.

"What's up blondy?"

He ignore my comment and proceed with his speech

"Next time control your facial expressions."

I am confusion.

He look around causing me to do the same

There I saw a lot of other students looking at me fearfully.

"Look at this." He shoved his phone to my face, I look at it and saw myself. A little angry.

Huh...

I must be really annoyed if I got angry today.

Can't blame myself.

I need to deal with the two bowl brains guards. Good thing the teacher that Sakura called was a chill one. His name is Tagawa Kaito.

Tagawa-sensei is awesome. I sure does hope I can have a teacher like him. I've met a moron, a sans and a thot. Tagawa-sensei is different. He give of a really nice and calming aura. He only teach subject and nothing more. He use to be a homeroom teacher for a long time. His class become class A a lot of time because he got their back. But he decided to stop being a homeroom teacher and want to relax a bit. He said being a homeroom teacher is quite stressful. Although he is happy when his students graduate. A good teacher. Wish I can meet a teacher like him.

Back to the story he compromise everything and promise not to tell the whole school about what happened. Although he does need to tell the students council. He did fulfilled his promise. The students council decided not to punished me and only punished the five bastard.

I did hack the classroom CCTV to make it seem like I also got hit.

Bad news is, the guards wasn't happy, they want me punished. But good news is, they got ignored. Just some petty adults I guess.

The other annoying thing that happened is that, when I was about to fire the Keyaki Mall worker, he got the gall to said it's Sakura Airi fault for not loving him. It's like saying it's my fault for hating you when you're being a bitch. Good news is, he's fired because he did bad thing near a CCTV. What kind of dumb person he is? Who try to raped someone in front of a camera?

Then there's what Chabashira did. What a moron. She sure doesn't know when to give up. It will be the death of her.

Lastly, Yamauchi being the perverted person he is. Who the heck talk about someone else girlfriend's boobs? He's dumb. He's a moron. He's a dumoron.

(Whoever know the reference, that's awesome. Although I think the spelling is a little off.)

"Give me your phone number. I want that picture."

We exchange phone number and I got the picture.

I wave him goodbye and went towards Ayanokouji again.

"So, you guys are scaredy cats?" I look at the three idiots.

They look at each other than laugh dryly.

"No way. You didn't scare me whatsoever."

"Yeah. I was just a little shocked. That's all."

"Believe me or not. I use to fight Mike Tyson and won."

Didn't ask. Don't believe

"Attention, students. Please assemble on the deck. You will be able to see the island soon. This is a good time to take in some rather significant scenery."

...

So, is this how they're telling us that the exam is about to start. What a nice way to get our mind of the danger.

We walk to the deck. The only reason I'm walking with them is because I want to talk something with Ayanokouji. Look like I have to brazen myself with them.

We arrive at the deck and saw a lot of students already there. What a sight. This is just like how ant will react if there's sugar nearby. If only they really were like ant where if you destroy the track so they walk in circle and they'll died from exhaustion.

I can see the island. It's look nice.

"It's a really nice island, don't you think so?" Kushida asked me.

I look at her for a while and look back at the island.

"Yeah. But you never know. Sometimes there will be some unsightly danger inside the most beautiful things. On the outside it's heaven. On the inside it's hell."

"Y-yeah..."

Out of the corner of my eyes, I can see Kushida quivering a little. This is a really good view.

"Hey, you're in the way. Move it, you defects."

I look behind me and saw some students that try to loom intimidating but failed. But what make me annoyed is the fact that they shoved Ayanokouji's shoulder. Harshly

In a panic, he quickly grabbed onto the deck's railing to keep from falling. The students laughed scornfully.

Now that's not nice.

What if he fall?

Can't believe They can't use their brains

"Hey, what the hell are you guys doing?!"

Sudou immediately responded in kind, trying to intimidate them right back.

Kushida, looking worried, came to Ayanokouji side. Trying to escape me or what?

"You do understand how this school is structured, right? Class D doesn't get any human rights. Defects like you are just that defective, so you should submit. We're all in Class A over here."

The other snicker. My classmates was about to leave but I'm not. The situation is not in their favour. There's CCTV here after all.

"Ryuvolt-kun?" Kushida call my name. This cause the other to look at me.

"What? Still not leaving!?"

"I ain't leaving till you apologize to my friend." I said pointing at Ayanokouji.

"Hah! Why should we?!" His friends look at me.

"You just laughed after you almost push him off."

"So what? You're all defective. You don't deserve the slightest respect."

And you don't deserve a brain.

Not like you have any.

"Let me rephrase this." I sigh, tired of this shit.

"Hmm?"

"You almost push him off the railing. And what beyond the railing?"

"What?"

"The sea."

"So?"

"Oh my god, how did you even get inside class A when you can't figure it out. It's in front of you. Looks like you're one of the proof human can devolve. "

"You-"

"Beyond the railing is the sea. If he fall over, the chance of him surviving is low. You know what that mean?"

"Wha- what...?" Finally realizing what happening, he stuttered. His classmates also look scared.

"You'll be a murderer."

"I-I didn't mean it. You know ho-"

How this school work?

I do.

But you don't.

"I don't care. Even if he did survive, you'll be arrested because you did an attempted murder. Even your class A position won't help you."

This got them quite.

Now just one more push.

"Not to mention, I can just tell the school. There's a camera over there you know." I point at the camera. They look at it and paled.

Not so smart now are we.

"I-I'm sorry..." The one that push Ayanokouji went towards him and apologize.

Yeah! Finally you apologize.

Even Koba can apologize to Caesar

"The same to the one that laugh." I look at his friends

"Wh-why?"

"You're basically the same as him. An accomplice."

Not really. But they're too panic to think.

They apologize to Ayanokouji then Ayanokouji and the other left. I asked them to go first.

I look at class A and scoffed.

"'Class D doesn't get any human rights.' Wonder what the teacher have to say about that. For a prestigious school, they sure doesn't have any prestigious looking people. Even their face look like some parents failure."

I walked away.

This situation make me wonder the school objectives again. They want to make students that can contribute to society. But the problem is, they outcast class D and teach other classes to outcast them too.

This situation reminded me of an anime called Assassination Classroom. It's about a class called class E, that was tasked to kill their teacher. But that's not what I'm going to talk about.

The students from class E got outcast by other class. And the teacher allowed that. They said it's preparation for outside world and told them that this is how society is.

And looks like some of them didn't realize, they are that part of society.

Make me wonder, what happened if a student commit suicide because of what happened. It's quite a coincidence that both schools is an elite one too. If the students commit suicide, their reputation will crumble.

Same with this school. What kind of thing are they teaching the other students if they can't teach them how to really contribute to society. I might not really care about society, but they should really learn manner.

...

I'm one to talk...

I arrive at where Ayanokouji is.

"Damn! You really teach them."

"Yeah! Teach those bastard not to ever mess with us."

... I'm the one that teach them. Not you.

And it's not for you, I just want to a be an asshole

"They do need to know how to discipline themselves."

Ike, aren't you one to talk...

Not that I have any discipline to begin with.

They continue to praise me, but I brush it off. I'm currently thinking about something.

"Teach how to contribute to society..." I muttered to myself.

It's funny. No matter how I look at it. Society never give me anything for my contribution. Just suffering.

Make me don't want to give society anything.

Why do I need to contribute something to society, when they contribute nothing to me?

I look at the scenery. The ship is circling around the island. And I saw something.

Is that corn??

I look again. I also saw lot of things.

So, this is the exam? Some kind of camping trip or something?

The island is beautiful though every beautiful things is at the same time ugly.

I look at the sky.

This is not really important.

Just my stupid thought.

I'm not from this world, but I haven't changed.

Everything about me haven't changed.

The world isn't beautiful, but sometimes, the worst place to be in the world, is your heart.

That's life.

Life is for transporting and imparting souls.

And my souls remain the same as my heart.

An announcement came over the PA speakers that stop my thought.

"We will disembark in thirty minutes. Please assemble on the deck. All students should have changed into their jerseys. Make sure to check your designated bag and your luggage, and do not forget your cell phone. Please keep all other personal items in your room. There is a possibility that you will not be able to visit the bathroom for some time, so please do so now."

But we just got kick off of the deck by some retards. Even a real one isn't as retards as them.

The jersey is short sleeve. Good thing they also give a jacket.

Personal item? I can bring my Rolex, right?

Talk about my Rolex, I kinda upgrade it a little. It can be a flashlight, be a swiss army knife, upload something, disabled bugs, etc.

And when I said bugs, I meant the one that was use to spy on people.

[~]

Without further ado, I went to the deck. Hope class A didn't do the same thing, because if they do, I'm telling the teacher about what they did.

Am I snitch?

Sometimes

It's just lovely to be an asshole.

Anyway, the teacher asked us to give us our phone. Good thing I've put my extra phone back inside my room. It's a share room. And I despise that.

My smartwatch...is still with me.

I hide it on my ankles. I'm quite surprised they didn't search it.

Seriously, they need to up their game.

"Well then. We shall commence the current academic years first special test."

Looks like they just up their game...

I don't think I jinxed anything...

Right?

I mean, I already knew this...

And I kinda use my money to bring some stuff. Although there's some that I also hide. Like a knife. The smallest knife

The students were bewildered after hearing that announcement.

Can't blame them, they just finished the midterm a few weeks ago, and now they need to do one more exam.

Two actually.

Time skip

After Mashima-sensei, the teacher that teach English and the person that told us everything, conclude his speech.

There's something that I don't really understand though. They said we're all students and equally worthless. I wonder why he said that, when the school itself think class A is the top of the students.

I do know for sure that I'm worthless. I can't seem to be doing anything right. I don't really have a life.

I mean, I'm already dead, but that beside the point.

My point is, why are they the one that decided whether we're worthless or not. They don't know anything about us. Granted, they do know some of our past, but that's it.

They don't know our thoughts process. They don't know our dream. They don't know our passion. And even if they know our past, they don't know all of it.

And what I'm about to say is something not related to anything whatsoever.

Probably

I just want to brag, that's all.

Mashima-sensei said something like are we a president in a successful business.

No!

I'm not!

But that successful business goes down to bankruptcy because of me.

The top 5 company that I bankrupt is really big and successful. 3 intentionally and 2 accidentally.

Don't blame me.

If you found a company that just want to get money so they decide to endanger the customer, then you'll do the same.

Or if a restaurant said that their way of cooking is the traditional cuisine and the real traditional cuisine is not really traditional, you'll definitely lose control. Especially if that cuisine is from your motherland. It's like when a lot of people think Italian cuisine always put garlic inside it, when they're wrong. They sometimes did to preserve meat and sauté

Now that I think about it, I seem to have talent in shutting down companies and organizations.

Back to the topic. I might be worthless, but I'm not that worthless.

This is the problem with Asian. They think that if you didn't become a doctor, an accountant and many more job that get pay big, they'll think that someone is worthless.

And Chabashira said something about how there's a lot of work place that hire people differently.

I agree with that.

I got hire because of a bear.

Now back with this exam. The rules are simple. You pick a leader. They can claim spots. You survive at the island for a week. You protect your leader so other class don't guess your leader. You can guess other leader. You get 50 class point if you got the leader right and you lose the same amount if you guess wrong. If you got guess you'll also lose the same amount. You got 300 CP as a start. You can buy anything using it. It will only reach zero and not negative. You can lose point if someone retire and many more. They do need the rules. And the theme for this exam is 'freedom'.

You can also received the leftover CP and get allowance. This test isn't testing your smartness, they're testing your survival skill and teamwork. And maybe a little bit of smartness.

I'm in class D, they'll definitely try to get as much points as possible, and try to guess some leader

Can't blame them. At least they're trying to win. I might be a pessimist, but at the same time I'm a optimist.

I know, I'm weird. But everyone are.

But still,

I look at my classmates and found them fighting about whether or not they should buy a portable toilet. It cost 20 point.

Seriously... they should just buy it. Between getting sick and force to retire where you'll lose 30 points, or buying it and no one get sick. It's actually easy to guess which one is a better choice.

I won't suggest anything, I want to watch the drama.

I'm actually quite surprised in what Ike said. He said that we could chop some tress and collect some leaves to make our own tent. A surprising thing coming from him. The rules said not to loiter and destroy the environment. We could just find some branch and assemble them on some tree. No punishment and we received extra tent.

I could just sleep on a tree. No biggie

Talking about Ike, he's currently going inside the forest. The rest follow suite and decided to fight about the toilet later.

[~]

I'm behind all of them. Just looking at the view, nothing big.

We rest a little bit and they continue to fight about the toilet. Seriously, just buy two of it. One for boys, one for girls. Good thing the situation has been settled by our godly saint, Hirata. Note the sarcasm. They decide to buy one.

I can hold it in. If I want to take a piss or something, I can just do it inside the forest. I won't get bitten by snakes because I don't really think they have a lot of it here. Maybe one or two.

...

We can cook the snake...

They taste like fried chicken...

[~]

We decided to search the vicinity. There's twelve people who raised their hand. Hirata decided to make a team if three. And me being the asshole I am, decided to mess with them.

"I'll join the expedition team." I said smugly.

They all become annoyed.

What can I say, I'm petty.

They annoyed me, I annoyed them back.

And as much I want to annoyed them, there's two reasons why I raised my hand.

It's because I'm only 'friend' with Ayanokouji...

So, their only choice is to team me up with Ayanokouji.

The other one is because I kinda want to explore.

Vacation at a deserted island?

Could be worse.

[~]

We're currently running through the forest.

The reason being is simple. It's because Koenji is becoming a monkey.

Swinging from tree to tree.

No fair.

I want to do that too.

If only Sakura Airi is not here that is.

I look at her who's currently out of breath trying to catch up with us.

Now that I think about it, I haven't think of a nickname for my girl.

Not that it's really matter though.

Suddenly Koenji asked something about what we think when we look around.

And since he didn't get his answer, he continue moving forward.

Ayanokouji kinda decided to tie a handkerchief at a nearby tree. Probably to mark this place.

They keep moving forward, but I didn't.

I look around and found something intriguing.

"Oh yeah...this is the place. Completely forgot about it." I muttered to myself and make a mental note about this place. Then I follow them.

As I arrive at where they are, I saw Ayanokouji and Sakura crouching.

I hide my presence and look at what they're spying.

I saw a man outside of a cave, holding a card. He wave it around another person.

Katsuragi Kouhei and Totsuka Yahiko.

I look at the card and saw a name.

... He shouldn't really do that.

They walk away after chit chatting.

I saw Ayanokouji walking towards inside the cave.

I walk inside there to check what seems to be the problem.

There, I saw a device.

Probably the way to claim a spot.

[~]

We return to where our classmates currently is.

It turn out Ike found a river.

Not bad.

Since they want to save more points, river is a great find. We could get a lot of stuff from it.

The river was about ten meters wide, and the water flowed gently. I walk to where the river is. The other are confused about what I'm doing.

I gently crouch down when I'm in the middle of the river and place my handthere.

I get out a water bottle that I bring using my point and drink a little.

"What are yo-"

I ignore Shinohara and place the mouth of the bottle at the river, so it could fill it all up.

"Hey!!"

"What're you doing?"

"Where did you get that bottle?"

"How did you get that bottle?"

"Everyone's not asking the real question! How is the bottle!?"

"I'll give you a better one! Who is the bottle!?"

I drink it without hesitation and ignore all the comments

They all look shocked.

"Ryuvolt-kun you shouldn't do that. Who know if it's dirty or not."

"Are you an idiot Hirata?"

"Eh?"

"Don't call Hirata like that!!"

"Yeah!!"

"Girls calm down... You don't need to defend me."

"But..."

Drama much?

I sigh

This is embarrassing

"The water's clean and pure. Look at how it flow. And if you think the river is dirty, you really need to get a glasses."

"Th-that doesn't mean we should drink from it."

"Yeah!"

The girls agreeing with Karuizawa.

"This is the problem with spoiled brats." I sigh.

"What did you say?" Karuizawa is clearly angry but I didn't care. They could use this river to save points and yet they want to waste it, what idiocity.

"Not only are you guys myopia or hyperopia, you're also deaf. You guys talk about saving points and yet you didn't realize that this river is a blessing." I walk toward them. "So what are you gonna do if we lose all the point. Where are you going to drink from? Your own piss? And for your information, drinking your own piss can cause gastrointestinal problems."

"I agree with Ryuvolt. The river is so clean. We could make it our multipurpose river." Ike agree with me.

"Yeah. Good job finding this place. If only you're not a pervert, girls might like you."

"Yeah than- wait what?"

After silencing them and praising Ike. Hirata suggest to claim the spot to break the atmosphere.

"I think that Horikita-san meets that criteria. But, what do you think?" Surprisingly Kushida is the one that suggest that.

It's proven.

They're lover.

After a while debating, we agree to make Horikita the leader.

And when I said we, I meant them. I didn't said anything. I couldn't care less who's the leader.

They decide that all of us should touch the plate to make sure there's no spy watching us.

Simple and yet effective plan.

If only they didn't factor someone could be hiding on the tree.

It will be better if they think outside the box a little.

Ike suggest us to drink the water just like how I drink from it, but the girls being spoiled brats they are, complain to Hirata, whom is their mother.

Shinohara suggest Ike to drink from it and he did without hesitation.

Ike seems to like it.

Can't blame him, the water taste good and refreshing. Perfect for hot weather.

The problem is they still doesn't want to drink from it. What's their problem?

They keep fighting.

I ignore them and look at Ike.

"Hey Ike!"

They all turn toward me.

Again, what's their problem?

"Are you perhaps good at camping?"

"Oh, I wouldn't really say that. It's just that I used to go camping together with my family back when I was little." He answered. And it look like he isn't lying.

"Then shouldn't you be someone who help the other with this island thingy. It's kinda your forte."

"I don't know..."

The girls whispered with themselves.

Sucks to be them. I got great hearing.

They talk about how Ike is a pervert, I'm an idiot, Hirata's the only great boy, Sudo's shouldn't suggest anything, and many more.

I like to see them talk like that in front of me.

[~]

The girls occupied both tents. Obviously the boys complain. But Hirata's stupid and he decided to side with the girls. The reason? They're girls.

So what if they're girls!?!?!

Hirata you hypocrite!!!!

The tent can help to make sure we don't have a severe back pain!

And he just gave both of it to the girls!

I could sleep on the tree, but even I think he's siding with the girls to much.

Can he like, stop?

It's disgusting.

Especially with how he is.

For others he's either a likeable person or unpleasant person.

For me, it's both.

I sigh

I look at the tree that I'm going to sleep at then at the other boys that try to make a place to sleep by collecting leaves.

"Hey Ryuvolt, want to join me in searching for some branches for bonfire?" I look at who it is and saw Ayanokouji, Sakura and Yamauchi.

"Yeah sure. I'm a little bored." It's also a perfect timing for me to ask him.

[~]

We went collecting branches somewhere near our base.

After collecting lots of 'em, we head back to our base.

I look at Yamauchi and Sakura who's at the front. He seems to like her but he couldn't see that she doesn't like him.

"So, what do you want to talk about?" Ayanokouji asked me.

I look at him. "Chabashira-sensei kinda threaten me. She said she did the same to you. Is that true?"

"You could say that."

"I got a recording of her threatening me. It also recorded how she said she threaten you too. Want to use it?"

He thinks for a while and answer. "No. I need to be careful of something. There's a chance that she could help me."

"Just a guess. Is it that man?"

"Why do you think that?"

"Gut feeling and I kinda think that's the only way to force you to do something."

"Yeah...it's him."

"You know she could be lying, right?"

"Yeah...but there's a chance she isn't."

"Playing save are we?"

He nodded.

Well, I'll do the same.

Even if there's a 0.00000000001% chance that what she said is the truth, I'll not risk it.

But I'll take a 0.00000000001% chance if that's the only percentage my plan can succeed. I'm kinda a risk taker. And if I fail doing something, I'll learn from it.

I'm not afraid of losing. It help me a lot.

"So, what are you going to do?" Ayanokouji break my train of thought.

"Well, I'm actually half free from her threat. Can't leave you with this problem."

"Thanks"

"I'll probably only help you in this exam. Don't know about the other."

"...I see."

"Don't get me wrong. I kinda want to test something. Helping you is just an insurance."

"Thanks... I guess..."

For some reason I think I just talk like a tsundere.

But it's kinda true.

He can handle himself. I can handle myself. We can both mind our own business unless certain bitches

"By the way, is Yamauchi in love in Sakura?"

"Yeah..."

"... He doesn't have a chance. Just like how Ike want Kushida as his or Sudo want Horikita as his."

"I agree. He didn't realize Sakura is uncomfortable with people."

... She'll need to change that.

"Looks like the boobs kinda make him attracted to her."

"And the fact that she's an idol."

"So he knew about that? Wait screw that, when did you find out about this again?"

"A few days before Sudo's trial. And yes, Sudo, Ike, Yamauchi, Horikita and Kushida knew about it. And there's Ichinose from class B."

"Huh"

"And where did you knew about this?"

"How else?"

He glance at me for a while and then look to the front and nod in understanding.

I look to the front at the sight of Yamauchi who's still pestering Sakura.

If he want her, he should stop being a creep.

As we walked, someone appeared on the path ahead. It's Ibuki Mio from class C.

When she noticed us, she looked up and then quickly averted her eyes. Since she was from another class, it'd be fine for us to leave her alone, but the state she was in suggested that this was no trivial matter. At least not for me.

I look at her

There was a red, swollen mark on her cheek. Someone had hit her. Probably Ryuuen.

Yamauchi is walking toward her, probably didn't notice her yet.

No matter how I look at it, there's definitely a reason why she's here. And it could destroy the class.

...

In other words...

Drama...

After a while of trying to convince her to stay at our base. Which I found unbelievable, she finally accept.

"That's good. We can't just leave a girls alone." Yamauchi exclaimed.

Too bad I can.

We start walking to our base again.

I look at where she was seated and saw the dirt us disturbed.

Hiding something now are we?

Now, I should enjoy my vacation

And I could help lessen Ayanokouji burden a little.

I look at the sky.

I might become paranoid with island, but I can't possibly run from it. I need to face it.

After all,

It is my origin.

_

Pin: It's the island exam

Arthur: Woot woot!!!

Author-san: ... I just realized something...

Pin: What?

Author-san: You know English is not my first language, right?

Pin: Yeah...

Arthur: You're really bad at it.

Author-san: No need to call me out like that...

(Sad Author-san noise)

Arthur: ... Sorry

Pin: But you're the one that type it...

Author-san: ...That's beside the point. Anyway, I said that I'm myopia, right?

Arthur: Yeah...why?

Author-san: Looks like I got the wrong meaning. It's actually hyperopia. Google translate kinda screw me over.

Arthur: Good thing you didn't wrote you are blind

Author-san: How can I write if I'm blind?

Pin: Braille?

Author-san: ... Good point.

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Gaining Support

Beautiful

]

Raion POV

After gathering some branches we try to start the fire

And by I meant we, I meant Yamauchi. He's trying to light the bonfire with big damp branches. No matter how I see it, this is just stupid. Didn't he know that you can light something that have been hit by water?

Who does that?

If only I bring my phone I could record this.

Good news is, I got my Rolex. I make sure it got the function to record. Just a tiny camera.

I also bring some other stuff with me by using my points. For example, my swiss army knife and portable knife. I usually don't leave somewhere without my Beretta M9 or both of my knife. But since I don't have my gun, the only thing I can bring with me are the knife.

Back to the fire.

Is there anyone stupid enough to light a damp branches?

I mean, I know there's one in front of me, but is there anyone else who did that. Even kids know that if you want to burn something, but it's wet, it can't light.

Luckily Ike come to the rescue. I know I can help, but I'm too lazy for that. Who help someone try to light up a bonfire, when they got a match? If Yamauchi is really stranded in an inhabited island, I don't want to be with him. He's a dead weight

[~]

It's 5 o'clock. The girls are back. Look like they bring something.

"Oh hey, this is bog bilberry! Did you find these, Kikyou-chan? That's amazing, you know!" Ike shouted as he held up a berry.

I walk toward there and look at it.

"Wait! That's sato nishiki berry." I cried out.

It was a berries that was called king of berries in Japan. Don't know about other countries.

"Wait seriously!" Ike frantically search for it. "Yeah! You're right! This is awesome!" He held up some of the berries in his hand.

"And there's shimeji!" I held up a mushroom. Ike look at it and grab another one that they collect.

"You're right. And it look like it's ripe."

"Wait...you guys know what this is?"

"Yeah... I mean, I live in the forest for a long time and Ike kinda camp with his parents before."

"Wait seriously?! You lived in the forest!?"

"Yeah. Good time. Also, pervert 1"

"Don't call me that!"

So you do know you're a pervert...

"Told ya you could use that talent of yours."

Ike blush hearing the compliment.

We look at the hauled and Ike kinda apologize for what he did the last time.

I don't really know why he's apologizing. He only suggest to drink river water.

[~]

Hirata called all of us for some meeting.

He decided to use 180 points and leave 120.

Of course some don't agree, but what can they do?

Hirata is prince charming that everyone know and love.

...

Note the sarcasm

Anyway, after some debate, all of us decided to go with Hirata's suggestions. And by I meant all of us, I also meant me. I don't really care as long as I can eat.

But I don't really think we'll spend 180. There's a chance that we'll go with more. Mostly because the girls aren't use with this bullshit.

We also decided to drink the river water and buy some fishing tools.

...

To be honest, I hope there's some wild animals or something.

I kinda want to eat wild boar or deer

[~]

Yep

I definitely want that deer

We're currently eating the nutritious meal that we bought and it's not delicious.

The boys huddle together, while the girls being girls are with their own respective group. Karuizawa group, Kushida group, Shinohara group and loner which consist of Horikita and Sakura.

Girls are weird

Why can't they just eat together?

Even I, the person who hate human is fine eating with them

Although I'm currently wanting to get up because all I could think about is why the fuck are they talking about girls boobs.

For fuck sake I'm trying to eat here!!

"Come to think of it, where's Kouenji-kun?"

Everyone had gathered, but it looked like Kouenji was absent.

"Oh, Kouenji complained about being in poor physical condition and returned to the ship. Of course, that means that you've had thirty points deducted. Those are the rules, so there's nothing to be done. Kouenji has retired, and he's obligated to stay onboard the ship for one week for medical treatment." Chabashira said

...

I doubt he's actually hurt.

Last I saw him, he's perfectly fine being a monkey

"Whaaaaat?!" Screams sounded throughout the night.

I rolled my eyes and continue eating.

"Oh, you've gotta be kidding me! Kouenji, you jerk! What the hell were you thinking?!" The normally silent Yukimura shouted and kicked the ground.

I know you're mad, but can you not kick some rocks at my direction.

"Goddamn it! We lost thirty points! This sucks!"

Both the boys and girls were furious over Kouenji's actions, but could do nothing about it.

...

To be honest, I would do the same.

The only thing that holding me back is Ayanokouji's survival.

I can't let him expelled.

I promise him that.

Although I could save him with some points, I don't want to use it this year.

But he could just take care of himself.

I'm in a dilemma...

[~]

It's early in the morning.

I didn't sleep at all. It wasn't because I couldn't sleep. It's because I don't want to.

I'm sleeping on the tree. It's hard for people to spot me, but easy for me to spot them

I did kinda caught some people walking around our base. If I guess it right, it's probably class C.

I also kinda look at Ibuki's bag to check what's inside.

And it look like 20 minutes after I did that, Ayanokouji also did the same.

There's also another reason why I didn't sleep. It's because I'm trying to think of some plans on what I should do

...

Hmmm?

Isn't that Kanzaki?

It looks like he's talking to Ayanokouji and Hirata

I went down from my sleeping spot and walk toward them.

Screw the plan.

I'll know what to do later.

That's the kind of person I am. I'm quite a flexible person. Both in body and mind. If I was put in any situation, I can think of plan right away.

But I think the reason why there's no plan that come up is because I don't know which is the best thing to do. I do have some plan, but I need a better plan.

"Yo Kanzaki. How are you?" I walked towards Kanzaki and his friends

Oh well...

Who care about plan

I'll get my inspiration later on.

Or I'll just do something without a plan and just go with the flow.

You know what they said, clear your mind and your enemy won't be able to sabotage you.

...

Did anyone said that?

...

Oh well

"Ryuvolt-kun, I see you're doing well."

"Yep. By the way, aren't you guys up early?"

This question are directed to all of them.

"Well, I can't handle the heat. And Hirata kinda want to wash his face."

"We just want to check on your class."

After a lot of talking, they finally left.

As much as he said they only want to check on us, I find a different meanings than most people will have.

They want to check what we'll do. Our routine. How many points we use. How to get our spot. How to sabotage us. Who's our leader. Who sleep where. Did I eat a panca-

Let's stop there.

I didn't eat it, but I do want to eat it.

You can't blame me for not trusting them. We might have some kind of alliance that only Ayanokouji and Horikita knew, but I ain't trusting something that will be void in a few months.

Although I think the alliance already done because it only for Sudo's and my cases.

And the only reason I knew about this alliance is because Ayanokouji told me.

What else do you think?

Some bird called Eren told me about this?

If so, you watch to many Attack On Titan.

[~]

We're currently doing what ever we want.

Just as I was trying to prepare my equipment to catch some fish, Ike yelled out something.

I turn toward him and found Komiya and Kondo. The losers. They just need Ishizaki and the group is all there.

"Wow, you Class D rejects are really living frugal, eh? I guess that's what I'd expect from a class of defectives."

They're stuffing their mouth with chips. It's also looks like they got a few bags of them and some bottles of soda.

I ignore them and continue doing my work. But at the same time, I also look at what they're going to do.

"What did you even eat for breakfast? Grass? Or maybe bugs? Here, you can have some snacks."

They took a bag of potato chips and tossed it near Ike's feet as he drew closer.

As much as I love snacks. That's not healthy. Eating a bug is much better.

"We have a message from Ryuuen-san. If you want to enjoy your summer vacation to the fullest, come to the beach right now. Don't hang back. If you're sick of living like idiots, then we're happy to share our luxuries."

I've enjoyed my life so much. Wonder what can he provide me with

They continue their taunting for ten minutes.

When Hirata's group arrive, they are about to leave.

3rd person POV

They turn back and start walking.

Just as they start walking, a stick was throw and stuck in front of Komiya. It scratch his crotch a little.

They freak out. Komiya back away a little and hold his crotch. It might scratch a little, but it still hurt.

Not only them, the other are also the same.

"Leaving already?" A voice call out from behind them.

They turn around, mad. But that feeling subdue because they realized who it is.

"Who told you to leave without cleaning this mess?" It's non other than Raion Ryuvolt.

"Wait Ryu-" Hirata try to stop him, but fail. Miserably.

What happened?

Well, as Hirata get on Raion's face, he push his face to the point that he fall.

Raion ignore Hirata and walk toward the two class C students.

"Listen here both of you. I know you both are a failed birth from your parents."

"Wha-"

Everyone were perxpeled

"But I think hearing something is not hard."

He is two feet away from them.

(Raion can practice social distancing even though he didn't care about anyone. Why can't you?)

He grab an unopened soda bottle from Kondo and drink it.

"Hey! That's stealing!'

"Really now? You guys clearly did trash our spot. It might not seems like it, but it still is. So this is just a payback." He drink of the bottle.

"Sure does hope you guys are not this stupid."

They stay silent.

'This shouldn't be happening. Defects should just shut their mouth.' Both of them thought.

'I don't really think what they did count as trashing, but Ryuvolt knew they couldn't do anything about it because he's sure that Ryuuen didn't count this.' Ayanokouji thought as he look at the situation.

'If only he use his abilities to get us to class A. If anything, he's the real idiot.' Horikita thought while scowling.

Ryuvolt drink one more time and suddenly, he spit it at Komiya face.

(Don't practice this one. You can only do it to yourself)

"H-hey!" Komiya yelled out wiping his face.

"Damn... Hot soda is disgusting." He wipe his mouth.

He drink some more and start gurgling it.

This confused other. Even Ayanokouji.

And he did something much more disgusting.

He spit the soda back inside the bottle and close it.

"There." He give the bottle back to Kondo.

Both of them gaped in shocked and utter disbelief. The other are the same.

"How dare you! That's my soda!" Kondo is furious but he's up against Raion who got the power of Author-san.

"Oh yeah? What are you gonna do 'bout it? Cry?"

"Wh- no. I-"

"Oh please. If you want to cry just look at the mirror. Your face could even make onion cry."

...

"Damn..." Ike muttered. 'He's ugly, but that's too harsh.'

'Good I'm handsome. He won't be able to insult me.' Yamauchi thought happily.

(Oh really? I wonder who your father is? David Letterman?)

"Now, get out of here! You're the reason god created middle finger." He yell while showing his middle finger at them. "Or much better, get out of earth. We're full fuckers"

'Not that I hate middle finger. It's a good use, especially if I want to flip someone off.' Raion thought

They want to fight back, but couldn't. Mostly because Ryuuen probably didn't told them to fight anyone an only provoke other class.

They start to turn around again and run.

Komiya however, run against the stick and hit his head. Really hard. He rub his head but continue running.

"Weakling.." Raion muttered and walk to grab his stick back.

He turn back to his classmates who are still shocked.

"You guys should close your mouth or else fly will get inside there." He said casually

As Raion said that, Ike walk toward him and did something unbelievable.

He grab both of Raion hand.

"Sensei! Teach me your way!"

"Huh?"

The other soon join in.

'What did I get myself into?' Raion thought

Raion POV

After escaping the mob, I walk around with my stick that I sharpen with my knife.

"Ryuvolt." I turn to where the sound was coming from and found Ayanokouji walking towards me.

"Want to join me in scouting the enemy?"

Wha??

[~]

We're currently heading toward class B base to see what they're doing.

The group consist of me, Ayanokouji, Horikita, Hirata and a few more. When I said a few more, I meant 10 more. The other are working at the base. I'm not going to do that. It's troublesome.

Getting order from someone. I hate it. Especially if it's Kushida

We arrive at the base. And my comment on class B base is that, their base is better than our by 10%. Our base is not that bad. If we got the power of friendship, we might be able to do the same as them, but that's asking to much

There's no one in our class who could do that. Hirata? He's siding with the girls to much. Kushida? She's just putting on her mask. Karuizawa? She's a bitch. Horikita? I don't really think I need to talk about Horikita. We all know why she can't bring the class together. Especially with that attitude.

"Ah. Ayanokouji-kun, Ryuvolt-kun, Hirata-kun" I turn toward the voice and it's non other than the fan service character.

She currently chatting with Ayanokouji and Hirata. I didn't join in. But I'm staring at her.

She's wearing her swimsuit. Her ass and boobs is jiggling.

Definitely a fan service character. If I had to guess, she's the no.1 while Kushida is no.2

Speaking of jiggling...

I didn't manage to complete my thoughts because Sakura come crashing at me.

"Raion-kun! How are you!?"

"Great until you come here."

"That's mean!

I look at my classmates.

5 of them is boys, the rest is girls.

The boys look at me jealousy

Suck it up bitches

Ayanokouji POV

Look like Ryuvolt found his girlfriend. Although it's her who found him.

The other boys look at him with jealousy in their eyes. While the girls look at him with disgust.

I ignore them. It look like Horikita want to make a mutual agreement again.

We talk about what we purchased and our situation.

As we are talking, a boy walk toward Ichinose and speak with a reserve manner.

When the boy walk away, Horikita asked who that is

"Oh that's."

"A class C student?" Before Ichinose finished I interrupted her. She replied with a nod.

Looks like he also have some dispute with class C.

Raion POV

Looks like there's spy here. And it's also look like we'll have some kind of pact with each other. Not my problem.

My problem right now is this.

I look at the virgin boys who is still single and the bitches.

Now that I think about it. There's a difference between slut and bitch.

Slut will have sex with anyone. While bitch will have sex with anyone except for someone they hate. Like me.

I don't hate it though. Why should I have sex with someone who couldn't handle the way they was born? Which is through sex. Although some wasn't through sex

"*Sigh* Are you guys done? I got to talk with my girlfriend about something."

They start protesting but I didn't care and flip them off. After that, I walk away with Sakura in tow.

"So, what do you want to talk about?" She asked me.

"You remember when I said I'll give you a nickname?"

"Yeah..''

"Well rejoice. I got one."

"Really!" She beam hearing this.

"How about Sukie?"

She tilted her head

"Or would you prefer... darling" I whispered the last part seductively.

(If you're wondering how he sounds like when he said something seductively, it's like Miyano Mamoru)

She shiver a little.

"I-I like Sukie."

I snickered a little.

"What?!" She puffed her cheeks and look at me angrily.

"So, you Sukie the name?"

"... I hate you."

Now I laugh harder.

She slap my shoulder playfully a couple of time. It doesn't hurt whatsoever

I flicked her forehead playfully and chuckle when she hold her forehead, pouting

Our moment got interrupted by Yamauchi.

"Well, look like I'm leaving. See ya, Sukie."

"Hmm." She nodded and wave at me.

As I was leaving.

"Hey Raion-kun!"

I turn around and saw her smiling at me.

"I like your eyes!"

The boys look at me with envy. Just stop. If you want a girlfriend or two, go to a plastic surgery or something.

But still...

My eyes?

I tilted my head. Not understanding what she meant.

"It's bright like the light itself!"

Oh...

"So you like to see the light in my eyes!"

"Yep!" She smile

"I see." I muttered and start walking away.

[~]

We're now going to class C base.

And when we arrive, it's quite astonishing what they're doing.

They had temporary toilets, shower rooms, to protect against sunlight, barbecue stations, chairs, and parasols. They had snacks and drinks.

Everything required for a good, relaxing time was here.

They're eating meat!!!

And there's jet ski here!!!

What!?!?!

The other look in envy and shocked, while I wonder what do they season their meat with.

"Um, Ryuuen-san has requested your presence." A boy called out to us.

Only Horikita, Ayanokouji, Hirata and I decided to go where this dragon boy is.

I'm also a dragon. But I'm dragon dude. I'll evolve into dragon man sooner or later.

We arrive at where he is. He's currently relaxing.

...

And why does he have the same design of transceiver like Ibuki on top of his table? It's in plain sight...

They talk about what Ryuuen is on about.

"You want to try surviving on this deserted island in this shitty heat?
Don't joke. Class D, the lowest of all, has to put up with starvation, heat, and futility just to save a measly 100 or 200 class points. It makes me laugh."

That's true. They're too desperate for points that they wouldn't think straight.

The bigger problem is Horikita. There's a chance that she will expelled a student from class D just so she could reach class A. And the only reason why she want to go to class A is because of her brother. How laughable. She know her brother and at the same time she doesn't.

"What short-sighted thinking. You're happy right now using your points, but what are you planning to do after the party's over?"

Kouenji's style?

"Ha ha ha. What should I do, I wonder? Well, I suppose that plain, ordinary people can only engage in plain, ordinary thinking. You're desperate to protect the points you were given. Looking around for the leaders, desperately holding spots, working up a sweat running through the forest. Absolutely worthless."

Ryuuen laughed and showed no sign of panic.

Yeah yeah

Later you'll laugh in despair while I laugh in amusement.

I'm not sure if it's after this exam or after a few more exam, but you'll fell the despair one day.

I thought as I look at Ayanokouji.

"Fine. Let's head back. If we stay here any longer, I'm only going to start to feel ill."

"See you later, Suzune."

"I don't know where exactly you found that out, but do not call me by my first name so casually."

...

I still don't understand about this first name thingy...

Other countries are fine with first name basis

"Well, I rather like forceful women. I'll make you submit to me eventually. When that time comes, it will be the ultimate pleasure."

He sound like a rapist...

We walk away. I'm currently thinking about what I should do but at the same time I just want to relax.

[~]

The other walk back to their base. But it looks like Ayanokouji and Horikita decided to go to class A base.

I escape the group and walk behind them. I didn't hide my presence so Ayanokouji could realize my presence.

They arrive there. I hide and think about something.

Wasn't the corn around here somewhere?

I just listen to Horikita and Yahiko argument.

Seriously...

How is he in class A?

He act like someone from class E

But it look like Katsuragi come to the rescue.

Not gonna lie...

Katsuragi sound like food.

Who the hell have that surname?

...

Oh wait...

I facepalm myself. I'm sorry my friend. Rest in pepperoni.

Their argument come to stop. Ayanokouji and Horikita leave the place. I didn't.

Katsuragi and Yahiko enter the cave again.

But I can see some of their stuff.

...that's a lot of stuff.

I leave after a few minutes

[~]

If I remember it correctly...

"Ah there it is"

The handkerchief that Ayanokouji tied to a tree.

I walk around a little and found the corn

There's around 50. It's a surprise. But what surprised me more is the soil. It's different from the island soil.

I touch the soil. Loam. A perfect soil to plant corn. But this thing isn't plant from the beginning. It was move here.

I stand up and look at the corn.

This is Japan. The kind of soil that can be found here are andosols, fluvic, brown forest, and peat. This place is most likely brown forest soil, peat soil and fluvic. The pH level is great to plant the corn but the dampness is not. Although it's the perfect temperature to grow a corn. The temperature is around 20-30 Celsius, to grow a corn, it need to be around 29 Celcius.

But the fact that the soil dampness is not really great, it can only mean one thing

The school visit this place before they sent us here.

And if anyone wondering how I knew the pH level. I stole some stuff from class C base. Some of them are baking soda and vinegar. Don't know why they have 'em.

I decided to grab all the corn and hide them. After all, this place is near class A base.

A little time skip.

I wrap the corn with the leaf and hide it near the tree where Ayanokouji tied the handkerchief. And when I said near, I mean on top of the tree.

There's only 15 more to hide.

Suddenly, I heard rustling.

It's Ayanokouji and... Sakura..

Look like they didn't realize I was here. I should reveal myself.

As they was talking about something, another rustle could be hear.

There, appear class A leader and his pawn.

They argue about something.

Sigh*

I walk where they are with a few corn with me.

"What are you guys doing over here?"

"Who are you?"

"Ryuvolt... What are you doing here?"

"Exploring."

I walk toward Ayanokouji and hand him the corn.

"There's 5 of them. Only 10 left. You should fetch them up."

"I see. How did you get here?"

"Your handkerchief. You should do that again and do the same thing. It could help you." There's a hidden massage here. He should realise it.

He just nod.

"Hey! This is our spot!"

"Why don't you harvest the corn. I'll handle this bullshit." I told Ayanokouji.

"... Let's go Sakura."

"E-eh... o-okay."

They walk away.

"Listen. This place is not part of your spot. If anything it's outside of it. There's a rule that said to not monopolies spot. If you said this place is yours, I'll have to call the teacher."

"Th-that's.."

"I apologize if my classmates hurt your feeling." Katsuragi apologize as he stop Yahiko from speaking. The other snicker.

"All is good. And no worries, he didn't hurt my feeling. If anything he's the one that hurt."

After all, his owner just told him to shut up without saying a thing.

"Do you need help with the harvest?"

"Katsur-"

"No worries. The three of us is enough."

"I see. Once again I apologize. I think you haven't know who I am yet, so this is the perfect chance to introduce ourselves."

I know you...

And you should know me when I sell the midterm paper...

"I'm Katsuragi Kouhei from class A." He held up his hand.

Okay quick! Brain, think of a manner! Just! this! once!

I shake his hand and decided to introduce myself.

"Raion Ryuvolt from class D. Raion is my name and Ryuvolt is my surname. Nice to meet you." I smile genuinely

We shake one more time and part our hand.

Good job brain!!

"Are you perhaps a foreigner?"

"Nope. But for some reason my name sounds like one."

He look at me for a while. As if assessing my abilities. I look at him back and act dumb.

"Ryuvolt"

I look to my right and saw Ayanokouji with corns in his hand...

Wait no...

Let me rephrase that.

I look to my right and saw a shirtless Ayanokouji with corn wrap around his shirt while he's holding them with his hand and there's Sakura who's a blushing mess.

... Much better?

"Why are you shirtless?" Sakura's 'bout to faint.

"I just thought it is easier to carry all of this."

"Yeah... You could just ask me to come over or drop them with me."

"..."

"..."

"We should go..."

"Yeah.. see ya Katsuragi."

He just nodded.

After we enter the forest.

"I got something to do. I'll probably be back tomorrow. If you want to find me, look at the other dragon."

"Other dragon..."

"Yep! See ya!"

I start running.

I do need to enjoy myself. That's my number one priority

[~]

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV

It's already been 3 hours since I part way with Ryuvolt. I'll need to check on him.

I walk inside the forest to check on him.

"Where are you going?"

I turn around and found Horikita. Arm crossed.

"Checking on Ryuvolt. Why?"

"Now that I think about it, I haven't seen him in a while. Did he got bored being your friend and find a new one."

That's an unnecessary things to said.

"He said he's with other dragon."

"Other dragon? What's that supposed to mean?"

"Who else got a dragon character in their name and quiet popular?"

I look at Horikita. She got a shocked expression.

"No way..."

"I'll be checking on him."

I start to walk away but Horikita grab my shirt.

"I'm coming with you." She said with a glare. She definitely won't take a no for an answer.

I just nod. We start walking to our destination.

[~]

After a while walking, we finally arrived.

I saw Ryuvolt sitting comfortably under the parasol with a sunglasses on.

"He's here..." Horikita couldn't believe it.

To be honest, I also didn't know what to say anymore. He's at class C base.

Drinking their soda and eating their food.

"Let's go." I walk toward him and Horikita soon follow.

Now that I take a good look at him. I saw his jacket draped on his shoulder. And it look like he got a bowl full of fruit and another bowl with some meat at the table next to him. There's even a fruit punch there.

"Yo." He raise his hand lazily.

Someone's comfortable

"What are you doing?" Horikita obviously didn't like this whatsoever.

"What does it looks like?"

"What I saw is my classmates betraying the class."

This is not good.

The sharp mouth Horikita and the bold Ryuvolt. I don't want to be the middle man.

Ryuvolt just chuckle when he heard that. He grab an apple from the bowl and toss it to me. I grab it.

"I'm not betraying the class. I'm just doing what the exam told me to."

"Which is? Being a womanizer? A dog that'll be use by Ryuuen?"

"That's not really nice." I defend Ryuvolt while eating the apple. Horikita glare at me

"*Sigh* You sure don't understand a thing here. This exam theme is freedom. In other words, I got my freedom to do anything. Not to mention, Ryuuen did invited us if we want to take a vacation here. I just accepted it."

...

That's true.

If anything, Ryuuen is the one that invited us. It's just we didn't think about really come here. We thought he was joking.

"So basically, you accepted the invitation out of selfishness."

"You're one to talk."

Horikita glare at him. He just eat his meat like it was nothing.

"Kukuku so you've finally come to play with me, Suzune."

We look to our right and found Ryuuen.

"I'm not here for you nor for him." She point at Ryuvolt. "I'm here to investigate something."

Ryuvolt just shrugged and walk away.

"Oh really now. And here I thought you come here because you miss me."

"Don't be stupid. There's never going to be me thinking about you."

They start taunting each other. I just walk to where Ryuvolt is. He's looking at the sea with his sunglasses off.

"So... what's your plan?" He asked as I arrive there.

"... You don't need to worry about anything. It won't involved you."

"By the way, did you found the other corn that I hide."

"Yes."

We didn't talk for a while. I glance at him. He's just looking at the sea as if this is the first time he's here.

"You know...nature really is wonderful."

"What brings this?" I asked, confused in what he's thinking. I've tried to read him, but what I got is nothing. As if his head is just a void full of nothingness.

"No reason. It's just unpredictable and full of unknown."

I kinda agree with that

"By the way, why did you come here?"

"I said it didn't I. Ryuuen invited us before. I just took that invitation. I can't let the chance of eating free food past by just like that. You need to use the chance to the fullest."

"... Did you manage to grab the chance to the fullest?"

"I will. You should already knew their plan. If they gonna retire, I'll just grab their stuff."

"I see."

We continue to look at the sea. I must say, I'm quite mesmerized by this view.

"Ayanokouji-kun." I turn around and saw Horikita with her arm crossed. "Let's go. Unless you want to stay here with your 'friend'"

I just sigh. "See you later." I was about to walk away but Ryuvolt grab my arm, stopping me I'm my tracked.

"What's the matter?"

"Have you got the time where you wonder...

Why are you born?"

...

I look at him for a while.

"Not really..."

He let go of my arm.

"Be seeing you."

"Yeah."

I walk away but I believe I heard him saying something along the line "I have."

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Monster

There's a lot of meaning for this word.

But sometimes we call someone who really strong and smart as monster

Mostly because they're different than us.

I've watched a movie called Beauty & the Beast a long time ago.

People said it's really romantic and all that.

But...

Reality is much more terrifying

The story is a real story from a long time ago.

It's a story about a guy who got the illness that make him look like a beast.

People despise him.

So they lock him up.

Like an animal.

Most people will said that the people who lock the 'beast' is not at fault. It's mostly because human will be scared of something they don't understand. So maybe they try to understand him.

Yeah...

By treating him like a circus dog.

Treat him worse than a slave in the old days.

Now I'm wondering, what if monster really exist?

And they're the majority of the living being just like in the fantasy anime.

Since we're mostly scared of something different than us, does that mean the real monster should do the same to what the human did to the 'beast'.

Are we the monster to them?

I wonder why they're so scared of something

If they're scared, just socialized with the different people.

There's lot of different people that we assume not normal, but for them, we the 'normal' are the different.

I wonder...am I a monster for living?

[~]

I'm walking back to my base. I've ride the jet ski. Eat some meat. Drink some water. Rest a lot. Now I'm going back to my base.

I did asked for some stuff from Ryuuen.

A tent, some mineral water, salt and pepper, some cooking utensils and a hammock.

Sakagami and Chabashira witness us doing this. In other words, it won't be considered stealing.

As I was walking, I saw something really nice.

Time Skip

3rd person POV

Class D are currently working at their base. They're currently trying to solve the food problem. As they're working, they heard the bushes rustle. They turn to where the sound was coming from and saw Ryuvolt.

They look at him with anger.

Why?

It's because they're dumb...

Okay sorry...

Not really...

Anyway!

It's because they heard from Kushida what happened. How he betrayed the class and all that shit.

Now how did Kushida know this?

It's because, as she was trying to find some food in the forest, she overhead the conversation between Ayanokouji and Horikita about what Raion did. And so she release the news. And Kushida being Kushida, decided to exaggerated it a little.

Now some might wonder, why did she revealed this news? It's simple. Because she's a petty bitch.

Remember when Raion 'accidentally' call her out. Yeah. She just want to take a petty revenge.

Little does she know, Raion is much more petty.

"What? Haven't seen an albino before?"

"Don't act dumb!"

''I'm not dumb. I'm stupid.''

"It's the same!!" They exclaimed

"It's not..."

"Still, you got the audacity to co-"

"Hey Ike catch." Raion, who just want to end this thing, called out to Ike and toss him something.

Ike manage to catch it. Although he did fall afterwards

" This is!!!" The other look at the item Ike catch.

It's a tent, and some water.

"I grab it from class C. Nothing much."

"W-wait! You grab it. Isn't that against the rules?"

"What do you mean? I asked for it and they just gave it to me. You can't say no to free stuff can't you?"

"I mean..."

"Sudo catch." He threw something else to Sudo.

Sudo barely catch it.

It's the cooking utensils, salt and pepper.

"Isn't this unfair?"

All of them think the same things

"This school is about class war. All is fair in love and war." Raion said as he walk to the base.

"Wait... Ryuvolt-kun, what's that?"

"Oh this?"

The other look at what Ishizaki point at.

(It turns out class D also have a Ishizaki)

"It's a deer."

True to his word it's really is a deer.

The deer is being drag by Raion using a vine.

He put some leaves together, tied it up and drag it. This is done so the deer won't be damage

"I just found it. Good food. Why? Are you scared to eat a deer?"

'That's not the problem.' They all mentally scream.

Why are they scared?

It's because the deer got a knife mark at her chest. They're probably scared of killing the deer.

Raion Ryuvolt POV

I stop pulling the deer. I went near the tree that I sleep and put the hammock near there.

I went where the deer is and start butchering it.l

They just watch me do it.

Sigh*

"It's about to get dark. If you think it's cruel then don't eat it. If you want to eat. Help me out. Also, inside the bag that I keep the salt and pepper, there some mushrooms. Most notably Eringi and lion's mane."

Ike search the bag and found them.

"Well...what are you waiting for!!"

"Ekkkk!!"

"It's about to get dark and you guys haven't catch any fish. You guys want to save 120 right? There's a chance we will get more points if we eat this deer. This deer is more than enough for 40 people. We can save the rest for tomorrow."

"But won't the meat be rotten? We don't have a refrigerator..."

"We can smoke it." I'm currently removing the deer skin.

"You can count on Ike for camping trick. Count on me for survival trick. But I'm mostly lazy, so don't count to much on me."

And the only reason I do this is because I accidentally found it.

I don't really like to eat something with the seasoning only salt and pepper. But I can't complain.

...

Wait...

"Hirata...buy some paprika or ginger powder or both of them. It will probably cost 1 point each"

"Okay..."

The other continue with their work that I give.

The girl will help in cooking. Although they fail.

The boys set up the new tent. And this tent is for the boys. And the boys succeed

I continue carving the meat.

I already finished skinning it.

When I finished a leg. I told them to season it with salt, pepper and paprika.

And it turn out they don't know how to cook...

So I just had to do it

In order to gain my laziness...I need to throw away my laziness...

How stupid!

They kinda did look at me with a new light.

And they apologize for screaming at me

No worries...

I'll find the person who spread this rumour.

That person must've the happiest day if their life.

But they must understand something...

Everything have a limit. Just like how every happiness has an ending.

And their ending won't be nice.

I'll show the failed abortion what I can do

_

Arthur: So, wanna tell us why you become a little savage this month?

Author-san: Not my fault. I just wrote what my brother said to his friends when they play games.

Pin: Is there's more?

Author-san: Don't know...

Pin: Right...

Author-san: Enough about that. Did you remember when I said I'm kinda both introvert and extrovert?

Pin: Yeah...

Author-san: Well it's turn out there's actually a word for both of that

Arthur: Really!?

Author-san: Yeah. It's called ambivert.

Pin: Did you search Google?

Author-san: Yeah... And it turn out there's also another one.

Pin: Which is...

Author-san: Omniverte ...

Arthur: So what does it mean?

Author-san: A little bit similar as ambivert...

Pin: ...

Arthur: ...

Author-san: And there's also Centrovert ...

Pin: ...

Arthur: ...

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Gimme The Shot

Raion Ryuvolt POV

After I cook the adult doe, mushroom and fish, they start worshipping me.

I wish they stop. It's gross.

"But still, I can't believe you found a deer." Ike exclaimed as he eat his meal

"Yeah. Not to mention you kill it too."

"I did said I use to leave in the forest. Killing animal has been in my nature."

After I said that the other look at me with horror.

"Do you not have any heart?"

"If I don't have any heart, how the fuck am I breathing?"

"Your nose?"

...

I'm done

I look at the girls who's eating the food. Only some of them knew how to cook. Which is ridiculous.

...

"Ryuvolt-kun, you're really good at cooking. Can you teach me next time." The resident devil asked.

Seriously...if you want to be two faced, at least make one of them beautiful.

I'll play along I guess

"You don't know how to cook?"

"Well, I only knew the basic."

Basic?

Basic at almost burning a mushroom?

Now that I think about it... There's a similar situation.

This happened a long time ago.

My crush asked me a question of why in agama of chess, the queen got a lot more move than the king.

This is how the conversation goes.

Flashback

"Hey Ryuvolt. Want to know why the queen got a lot more move than the king in chess?"

"Yeah sure."

"It's because the check board look like kitchen tiles." She smiled cheekily after saying that.

"...B-

Flashback end

And this is my answer to her.

But your cooking is worse than mine. You can't even cook a rice.

...

She break down a little bit.

Now what do I say to Kushida right now.

"I see..." I continue eating my food.

"Eh?"

That's how you do it. I didn't give her an answer for question, but I did give her an answer for what she just said.

Now that I think about it, it's quite weird how there's some menthat said women belong in the kitchen. Yet, there's also some men that said women can't be a chef.

I am confusion

I run away from Kushida and eat where my tree is.

I look at my plate. Meat, a quarter of fish, mushrooms, shredded corns and berries. Good enough nutrien I guess.

I kinda have their support. Although I didn't asked for it, I guess I should keep it. I need to help Ayanokouji so I can't afford to be expelled.

If I got some support, it will be hard to expelled me. And since Ayanokouji is my 'friend' it will be hard to expelled him too.

I'll help them with this exam. Only the food problem. I did kinda make a basket out of bamboo that I found. We put the extra meat inside a basket. And they worship me for that...

But still, it doesn't mean I'll not do something behind their back. If they want my help, they should at least make a contract that'll benefits me.

And since they don't have any, I'll make my own.

[~]

It's night time and I'm walking inside the forest.

I'm use to the dark, so I kinda have some night vision.

Don't ask how

Never question fanfiction logic

... Now what do I mean by fanfiction?

I already knew that the story of Ayanokouji got his own book.

So if I was added, it will be a crossover, a fanfiction or other things.

And why do I think fanfiction?

Gut feeling. That's why.

...

Oh yeah... If Ayanokouji story is a book...does that mean we are only a fictional characters or the world really exist.

Like a god created the world and tell someone from other world about the story in the other world. The god tell someone through their sleep or something. Is that how it is?

I still remember how I visited Arthur's domain last weekend.

He told me about how there's a lot of world. And sometimes, there's a duplicate of the world.

So is it the same?

I don't know.

Wait!

Why did I suddenly said something about fanfiction logic?

There literally is something called scotopic vision.

I'm an idiot

[~]

After walking for a long time, I've finally arrived at my destination.

Class A base.

They're about to go to sleep but since they heard a rustling, they decide to check out what it is.

And what is it?

It's me!

I get out of the bushes.

They look at me weirdly.

Can't blame them, it's 1 a.m. and this guy just come here.

"Are you lost?" One guy asked me.

Thanks for the genuine concern.

"I don't think so. I need to talk to Katsuragi."

The guy that asked me earlier immediately frown after hearing that.

"Why?"

"It doesn't concern you."

I walk past him and go towards the cave entrance.

"Hey Katsuragi! You there!? It's Ryuvolt! I want to talk with you!"

A few people try to pull me away, but I didn't budge.

After a while, I saw him getting out of the cave.

"Ryuvolt...what are you doing here this late?"

"Just want to make a little business."

"What business?"

"This business involved your class."

"...Go on."

"I'll give you my class leader name, in exchange, you give me money."

"... How can I be sure the name you told me is a real class leader?"

"You don't. But you will."

He ponder for a minute until he finally say something.

"And how much do you want?"

I'm currently surrounded by them. They're looking at me strangely.

What's their problem?

Never seen a human before?

Look at a mirror and you'll see one.

I just sigh

"I want 15,000 points..."

"That's it?"

"He's stupid. He can asked for more."

"I heard he's from class D."

"No wonder"

The underlings whispered to themselves as they chuckle.

What I don't understand is why are they whispering when I'm close to them?

"I've already wrote the contract. Three actually. One for each of us and the other for the school." I said as I pull out the contract.

"So, do you want to call the teacher?"

"Yeah sure. Call your teacher. There's also a place for school representative to sign. Your teacher can be the one to do it."

Katsuragi nod and asked someone to call for their homeroom teacher, Mashima Tomonari.

After a while Mashima finally arrived. I handed Katsuragi and Mashima the contract.

They read the contract and both of their eyes went wide.

"This is..."

"What a one sided contract..."

The other got confused.

"Ryuvolt...this..."

"I said I want 15,000 points didn't I? I didn't said from who."

A guy that give me a vibe of a golden horn snake take a look at the contract.

His eyes also went wide. He show it to the others and when they read it, they were flabbergasted.

"What make you think we'll do this?"

"Yeah!"

What is the problem?

It's perfectly fine with me

Here's what it said.

Contract Between Raion Ryuvolt from class 1-D and class 1-A

Raion Ryuvolt will give the name of his class leader in the island special exam that start at xx.xx.xxxx and end at xx.xx.xxxx

Raion Ryuvolt will receive

1. 15,000 private points from every single class 1-A students that participate in this special exam.

2. Will receive points every single month, during the first day of the month.

3. Will continue to receive the private points until the graduation end.

4. Class 1-A students will need to still pay up even if they changed class.

And that's the thing I'll receive.

"This is bullshit!!"

"Yeah!!"

They start throwing curse at me but I didn't really care. Mashima try to calm them down.

"I'm afraid this is too one sided." Katsuragi said

"Whatever do you mean?"

"You receive a lot of things and we only received one thing. I'm afraid we'll have to call of the deal." He cross his arm

...

"Did you not finished reading the contract?"

"What?" He take the contract from snake who's real name is Hashimoto Masayoshi.

He read the contract till the last letter.

"This is..."

Hashimoto grab the contract and read it aloud.

"Let see. In exchange, Raion Ryuvolt will... Wait! What!?"

In exchange Raion Ryuvolt will

1. Give class 1-A his class leader name in the island special exam that start at xx.xx.xxxx and end at xx.xx.xxxx

2. Will not tell anyone class 1-A leader in the island special exam that start at xx.xx.xxxx and end at xx.xx.xxxx

3. Will give 1 million private points to each one of the student that participate in the island special exam that start at xx.xx.xxxx and end at xx.xx.xxxx if he broke the contract

Sign.
Raion Ryuvolt
T he contract gifter

Sign

Class 1-A representative

Sign

School representative

Fair

"1 million..."

"Wait how can you give each of us 1 million!?"

"And how did you know our leader name?"

"*Sigh* So, what will it be?" I decided to ignore their questions. "If you don't want to sign it. I'll be telling the other class who your leader is. You'll lose 150. I don't know how many points you use, but it's probably over 100. If this happened, your class will fall, and your leadership will fall apart."

Katsuragi flinched. He pondered for a while what to do.

"I'll give you 5 minutes." I start walking away but I make sure to grab Hashimoto by his collar.

"Wha- what? Someone!! Help me!" A few of his friends follow

I drag him to the forest, his friends try to stop me, but they fail.

Weak.

I pulled him to the forest and let go of him roughly. He almost hit the tree because of it

"Hey! What was that for?"

I ignore him and goes straight to the business

"All of you here are not part of Katsuragi faction, right?"

They were shocked but Hashimoto manage to calm himself.

"I got a deal for you. A deal to pull Katsuragi down and make your leader the only class leader."

This make them interest in what my deal are.

"Go on."

"If you guys sign the deal that I presented to, he'll lose a lot of support."

"Why?"

"Because what if the leader name that I'm going to give to you are fake?"

"It's fake?"

I pull out a card. It's name are Ike Kanji.

"The real class D leader is not this guy. It's a girl. A tsundere girl."

"It's look just like the real one." One of them said as he examine the card that I show

"How did you get that?"

"Our class asked the teacher to make a fake one just to make other class guess the wrong one. We use our private points of course."

Hashimoto put a hand to his chin.

"If we agree, will we still pay for the points?"

"Obviously."

"... I'll tell the other from the princess faction."

I nod. I was about to leave when I stop.

"Is your class leader Yahiko?"

They were shocked.

"Why do you think that?"

"No reason."

I walk away and go to where Katsuragi is.

He's talking with the others.

"I know it hasn't been 5 minutes but I need to hurry or they'll know that I left the base."

Katsuragi inhale a deep breath

"We'll sign it. But do tell me, do you really know the class leader?"

"I can tell you right here right now. I'll even tell you how. But it will destroy your career." I whispered the last part so he is the only one that hear it.

He look at me for a while and sign his name. He and Mashima sign all three paper. I take one with me, Katsuragi got one and Mashima got one. Just for a safety purpose.

I told him the name of our class leader.

"It's Horikita Suzune."

I said as I left the base. I do manage to look at Hashimoto face. It is an interesting face though.

"If you don't believe it, you can try to take the card."

I wave and blend with the darkness.

[~]

I arrive at class D base. I went inside one of the girls tent and put the leader key card back to where it belongs.

I exit the tent.

Good thing Horikita have a fever. If not, I'll need to be more sneaky and it will take a lot of my energy. I'm too lazy okay.

How did I take the card?

Simple

Pick pocketing

And how do I change Horikita's name to Ike's?

Simple

My smartwatch got the item to put his name without ruining Horikita's name.

Now then...

let's go sleep on my new bed.

[~]

It's been 4 days since we come here. Although there's some disagreement the first day, the situation gotten better, thanks to me finding a deer.

We eat the meat once a day. Around 100 gram a day for each student.

Although we do still try to find wild mushrooms and berries, the food problem is good.

The water is also good. The other manage to get used to drink the river water.

Now what am I doing?

Well you see, a whole deer can be eaten by a lot of people. I've tried to estimate the weight of the deer, and it's around 50 kg. It gave around 20 kg of meat to us. More than enough.

So what am I doing?

I'm currently eating a few skewers while walking around the forest without anyone knowing.

Why?

I'm hungry.

Is that not a good enough reason?

The food has already been smoked. So it's good. I don't mind eating my meat rare, medium rare, medium, medium well, or well done.

At the end of the day, they're still meat. And I love meat however they are.

And you can't blame me for wanting to eat.

The girls are probably trying their best to not buy some fan or pizza or something.

But they'll soon break down and buy it. And I'm sure Hirata, everyone favourite benevolent, will allow them to do it.

As I was walking and looking around, I found Ayanokouji back to the base. And it look like he's from class C.

I walk to him.

He raise his eyebrow when he saw me.

"You're eating the meat..."

"I was hungry." I said as I bite one more skewers.

How many do I have?

Around 20 stick. And they're all big,juicy, tender and season perfectly. Paprika really do a great job.

"Here." I hand him 9.

He look at it for a while and finally took it.

"See ya." I start walking towards class C base. I want to see the beach.

As I was walking, Ayanokouji follow me.

I look at him for a while and then shrug my shoulder.

3rd person POV

"I want to ask you something." Ayanokouji suddenly said.

'And here I thought he won't say anything.' Raion thought

"Wazzup?"

"..."

'Wazzup...?'

"What?"

"Nothing.."

'He's probably questioning what I just said.'

"I don't believe that but still, wazzup?"

"... Do you got any information about class A."

"Yeah. They kinda have a civil war going on right now. Sure does hope it doesn't turn into cold war next." Raion said as he munch one whole skewer in one bite.

"Civil war?"

'And how did he do that?'

"Yeah. A war happened because of two different faction. One was led by the sins among sins, Katsuragi Kouhei. The other was led by a delusion flat loli, Sakayanagi Arisu. They are completely opposite of each other."

'Sins among sins? A delusion flat loli? What is he talking about? Also...'

"Sakayanagi? I think I've heard that name before."

"The chairman of the school. If I remember it correctly, he introduced himself at the entrance ceremony after the Dean did."

'So that's where I heard it.'

"By the way, what do you mean by complete opposite?"

"Liberal and conservative. Offense and defense. Persecute and protect. Those kinds of things. That's why they always seem to be clashing with each other. If only they try to work together, their class would be hard to beat. Shame they have to much pride on themselves."

'And quite weird considering that pride is their defect. Although Horikita's pride really beat their pride.'

"I see."

They continue walking for a few minutes when Raion break the silence.

"Can you tell me how did Chabashira force you to bring the class to class A? Of course you can choose not to."

"... I don't mind. She asked me for it a few days before we go and ride the cruise."

(Read the novel. I ain't writing that shit. Or you could just read a reaction fanfiction about it if you don't have the novel.)

"So that's what happened. She sure are persistent in going to class A."

They've arrive at class C base. Raion walk toward the sea and look at horizon. Ayanokouji did the same.

'Now I feel like sending the audio of her blackmailing to the chairman.'

"Yea..."

'Throwing away my freedom in order to protect my freedom... Coincidence? Maybe...' Raion thought as he remembers what he said two days ago.

"I'll help you when we're second year. I want to take it easy. But I'll still help you if I want to. Okay?"

"You can help if you want, but it doesn't matter."

"That's harsh. But you can still use some helping hand. Who knew what will happen in the future. You might need some allies."

"Yeah."

"But still, she could be lying about that man. Are you playing it save?"

"Yeah. There's a chance that what she said is false, but I still need to be careful."

"I could just fired her with the audio recording that I got about her blackmailing me. But she might be a useful pawn to use one day. Right?"

Ayanokouji nod. "I'll deal with her. You don't need to worry about me. I can take care of myself."

"Say someone who literally got blackmail in just a month."

"... Isn't it two months?"

"Horikita putting a gun at your head?" Raion look at him with an indifferent facial expressions in which Ayanokouji return the look

"... I guess that cou-" he was stop by a meat being put inside his mouth. In which he take it, although reluctantly.

Raion finish his meat and speak up.

"That's delicious. We should head back."

Ayanokouji nod as he chew the meat while he wonder how can Raion eat so fast. He still got 6 stick, even though they talk a lot.

"By the way, if you got anymore question, asked away."

"Then," Ayanokouji swallow the last piece of meat from the stick that was forcefully given to him. "How did you know a lot about other class?"

"They got a group chat just like us. I just hack it. And other students mobile phones too. Except for yours"

"... I'm grateful you didn't hack mine amd I'm not going to ask how you know about the group chat."

"Wise choice."

'It was dreadful. The first person I hack is Yamauchi. The reason why I hack his is because I make a roulette on who to hack. And it look like I'm not lucky that day. Not to mention, all the thing in his phone are something weird and unruly. Like him videoing him in his lala land dating Kushida then have sex. I'm not gonna talk 'bout that ' Raion thought as he shudder about it.

"Last question, since we almost arrive at our base. Do you know why Chabashira-sensei is obsessed with class A?"

'No matter how many times I try to think, I still don't get it. She said she already regret a lot of things, is it some kind of regret? Or is she pulling a show to make me do all the bidding. Although the latter is unlikely considering the sincerity in her voice'

"Because that's her defect."

"Defect?"

"There's this one time where their class almost overtake class A, but because of her blunder, they fall down, hard."

(I don't remember if that's her storyline.)

"So she can't move from the past..."

"Exactly. And since there's a wonder boys, she'll definitely try to use them to reach Class A. To break her from the past."

"You and me..."

"And possibly Koenji, but she thought Koenji won't listen."

'In other words, she's a pitiful and pathetic teacher.' Ayanokouji thought.

"And apparently,"

Ayanokouji look at Raion.

"Chabashira Sae and Hoshinomiya Chie are from the same class at that time."

"You mean..."

"Hoshinomiya definitely blame it all on Chabashira. She's just like Kushida. A two face bitch. Plus a thot."

'No wonder I feel weird when I saw the both of them together. This is a really useful information. I can use it to my advantage.'

"Thanks for the information."

"No problem buddy. Just make sure you eat more."

".."

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

While I was stargazing, I could hear the girls getting out of their tent and called the boys to wake up.

What kind of blasphemy is going on?

I went down and look at what happened.

Hirata ask them what happened and they ask him to call the boys.

I'll just go there

Within two minutes, the boys came out of the tent rubbing their sleepy eyes. When the half asleep boys looked around, they conclude that this situation was especially alarming. The girls all looked unusually scared and mad.

What's up with them?

Sleep the wrong side?

"What's going on? Why did you wake us up so early?"

Tell 'em Hirata. Go! Go! Hirata

"Sorry, Hirata-kun. This doesn't involve you, but…we've gathered everyone to confirm something." Shinohara gave everyone except Hirata a look of complete contempt.

I take back what I said...

"Well, this morning…Karuizawa-san's underwear went missing. Do you know what this means?"

It mean it went missing. You said it yourself..

"U-underwear"

"Karuizawa-san is crying inside the tent right now. Kushida-san and others are comforting her right now, but…" Shinohara looked over to the girls tent.

"Huh? Huh? What? Why are you glaring at us over her underwear being missing?"

"Isn't that obvious? Someone went through her bag in the middle of the night and stole them. Our luggage was outside the tent, so if someone wanted to steal something, they easily could have!"

I still wonder why they put their bags outside...

The boys, still in a state of drowsiness, all exchanged looks.

"No, no, no, no! Huh?! Huh?!"

Ike, in a complete panic, looked back and forth between the boys and girls. One of the boys who'd been observing all this grumbled calmly.

Shinohara start accusing the boys, mainly Ike.

...

Oh shit!

I just realized something...

Ike can be IKEA...

Although it's not really important, so...

Meh!! (Insert Technoblade voice)

"Anyway. This is a huge problem, don't you agree? It's impossible for us to camp alongside a bunch of underwear thieves," said Shinohara, her arms crossed.

And you think it's easy for me to camp with a bunch of demanding degenerate dumb fucking bitches?

"Hirata-kun, can you find the culprit?"

Why Hirata?

"Well, there's no evidence that the boys stole it. Maybe Karuizawa lost it."

Oh!

Now I can cheer you on again.

Go! Go! Hirata!

"Yeah, that's right! We have nothing to do with this!"

The boys shouted behind Hirata, proclaiming their innocence.

"I don't want to think there's a criminal among us."

"I know that you're not the culprit, Hirata-kun. But for the time being,
let's check the boys luggage."

...

I'm sorry what?

So Hirata's innocent?

I'm 'boutta rolling cradle 'em right here right now.

The only thing stoping me is the drama.

I really need to bring popcorn when I'm with them. They're the definition of drama.

Hirata decided to talk it out with the boys.

That's include me.

He ask us to show us the bag, it's mainly because they won't solve anything if the boys won't do it.

Hirata decided to open up his bag first so the other need to follow. Mostly because the person that didn't will be a suspect.

Me?

I'm not opening my bag till I know what they'll give me for this false accusations.

You got to make the money when you can brother.

Suddenly Ike start freaking out a little and hide his bag by turning around.

Yamauchi walk toward him and grab his bag and bring out the content forcefully.

There appear something that wasn't supposed to be there.

He got, a girl underwear.

He shouldn't have this whatsoever

Unless he's trans or genderqueer

Of course I knew it's not Ike. I didn't sleep whatsoever. I saw Ibuki going through Karuizawa's bag and take the underwear and put it inside Ike's bag.

Good thing I take my bag with me to the tree.

Now why didn't I stop her?

Why should I?

I'm too lazy for that.

Their fault for trusting an enemy.

I do know there's a phrase by Sun Tzu that said 'Keep your friends close and enemies closer'. But there's meaning behind it. It doesn't literally mean like that. Every quote have a meaning that we should keep inside our heart.

As I watch their interaction, I saw Ike giving the underwear to Ayanokouji.

...

Ike run to the crowd, while Ayanokouji contemplate on what to do.

Sigh*

I walk toward him and stretch out my hand.

He look at my hand for a while then to my face, as if asking 'are you sure?'

I just nod. He slowly give it to me, I folded the underwear and then I put it in my pants

He just look at me. Dumbfounded.

I wave him off and walk to where the boys are.

It's fine.

Hirata search everyone bags except for me.

"Ryuvolt-kun?"

I flatten my lips and make a sound of disapproval.

"Call the girls first..."

He hesitate for a while but call the girls nonetheless.

"Did you check everyone?"

"Yes, except for Ryuvolt-kun." Hirata said as he look at me nervously.

I cross my arm.

"What? You finally going to admit what you did?" Shinohara said with a hint of disgust.

"Sensei would never. He already got a waifu." Sotomura said while the other agree.

I sigh

"No, because I didn't do anything, but I wonder, what will you give me because of this act of violation?"

"What?"

"You're clearly saying something without any prove. And I feel violated."

"Tell her sensei!"

"Yeah!"

"Who care about that!? We are scared of being camping with a perverted thief!!"

"And I'm scared camping with people who can't even use their mind. If you want to check my bag, then you'll need to give me something else in return. Apology won't cut it."

"We-" Shinohara was about to said something when Horikita interfere.

"What do you want in return?"

Hmmm. Now we talking.

"In this kind of situation, I'll definitely say money but I don't think I want any today, so, I want a fruit punch."

"And what make you think you can just buy a fruit punch?"

"Then would you prefer me to ask for a cocktail?" I tilted my head

"...You drink?"

"Netherlands doesn't have drinking restrictions." I stated as a matter of fact. But that's a lie, Netherlands do have drinking restrictions. I just disguised as a 30 years old man

And now, I feel like I want to drink a few shots of tequila.

They look at me in disbelief

"Okay, we can get you the fruit punch, just, let us stop this already." Hirata said before Horikita did.

"Who said it's only for me?"

"Eh?"

"It's for the boys." I point toward them.

Some of them look at me with starry eyes. Some look at me with high hope. Hirata look at me in disbelief. Ayanokouji look at me with a 'are you kidding me' face.

The girls whispered to each other, but Horikita decided to agree with it.

"Fine, now open your bag."

I open the bag and take out a pen and paper and write something.

"What are you doing?"

"Writing a contract."

"Did you really think we won't fulfill the deal?"

"As a matter of fact, yes. Now sign this." I shove the paper to Shinohara. Horikita might be the one agreeing to it, but she isn't the leader for this nut case. Although she is for this exam

Shinohara sign it, although it did took quite some convincing from her friends.

Then I allowed them to inspect my bag. I put my smartwatch and knife at the hammock.

Hirata check my bag and found nothing that look like Karuizawa underwear.

The girls didn't look impressed. If anything, they look more angry.

Shinohara look at the tent that I got from class C, through a deal.

"Hey, Hirata-kun. Could they have hidden it in their pockets? Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun, and even Ayanokouji-kun and Ryuvolt-kun were whispering a little earlier. It's got me curious." The girls had demanded to check every nook and cranny.

As annoyed as I am about not being able to rest, I'm also annoyed by the fact that they're stalking us.

"Jeez, enough is enough!'' Ike cried.

I feel you man. Let me go back and star gaze

"Wasn't Ike-kun acting all suspicious earlier? Maybe he is hiding something after all?"

"Huh?! I-I'm not hiding anything! Search me if you gotta!"

He spread his arms wide as he proclaimed his innocence.

Sigh*

Hey, Ike… If you tell them to do that, then…

"Let's search him. Hirata-kun, can you do it?"

I sigh. Again

Sure does hope the fruit punch was worth it. If I knew this was gonna happened, I'll definitely asked for a cocktail.

Don't worry, I'll only make it 45% alcoholic

"Okay. If it convinces the girls, fine. However, if I don't find anything,
I want you to stop investigating the boys."

Now we're talking.

... Well...,not really

Hirata check Ike and Yamauchi.

After he finished with them, the girls told Hirata to check me and Ayanokouji.

He went over to Ayanokouji, apologize for the inconveniences and pat him.

After finding nothing, he went to me.

"I'm sorry this will be over soon." He apologize and start patting me as I spread my arm.

He finally come to the side pockets. It's where I keep the underwear.

He froze. He look at me, then I look at him. I can feel Ayanokouji gazing at me.

"Ahh!" I suddenly yelled out. This cause Hirata and Ayanokouji to jump and the others to be alarmed

I put my hand inside my pocket and bring out my handkerchief.

"Forgot about this." I mumble

I throw the handkerchief at Ayanokouji and he caught it.

Hirata look at me and continue to search me.

After a while he turn around and look at the girls.

"He also don't have it."

I smirk.

They believe Hirata because it's Hirata. The honest charming guy.

After the inspection was over, I walk to my tree.

Ayanokouji also follow behind me.

"So, what did you do?"

I put my hand inside my pants and bring out the underwear. And for some reason, it's inside a ziploc bag.

He tilted his head.

"It's quite weird but I'm wearing two pants."

Basically, I got three layers of clothes at my leg. My boxer, a waterproof shorts and the pants. I put the underwear inside my shorts pocket. And inside my pocket, there's a Ziploc bag. One on the right pocket, and the other on left pocket.

I always have it with me. I also got a mini twister that I put inside my Rolex. It's all just in case I found something important and I want to reserve it.

Ayanokouji nod.

"So, what are you going to do with it?"

I put the bag inside the pocket again.

"Burn it I guess."

"That's cruel."

"Who cares?"

"Karuizawa."

"She'll forget about it after a few years. If not, I'll just wipe out her memory."

"..."

He look at me for a moment then sigh. He reach out for his pocket and give me my handkerchief back.

"Thanks for the help though. Appreciate it."

"Told you you need an allies."

I smile and walk to where we was at the beginning.

It look like the girls are still not satisfied. So, they called us again. The boys grew frustrated.

Little do they know. This is just a little rain. The storm is yet to come

_

Author-san: The next chapter will be the closing for the island exam.

Arthur: How about your exam? When will it end?

Pin: What exam? I thought he finished the exam.

Arthur: Entrance exam

Author-san: I didn't change school. Too lazy to make new friends. And I might forget about my old friends if I did change school. So I'll just stay at the same school till my school life is over.

Pin: You do know you need to think of your future, right?

Author-san: I already think of my future. But at the same time I'm not really sure what to do.

Pin: What do you mean?

Author-san: You know, sometimes I'm interested in engineering, then I'm interested in programming. It's kinda hard. So I just thought of going with the flow.

Arthur: ... school is full of stress eh...

Author-san: Ehmm

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Predator

A research said tiger is stronger than lion. But I still love both of them.

Warning, this chapter will have mention of blood and gore. And death

There will also be more bad words.

And sorry for posting late. I'm busy with school
_

Raion Ryuvolt POV

The girls called us back.

And I'll summarize what they said

Shinohara is the one that said this. She said, the girls still think the culprit are the boys. So, they want to make a line to separate the boys and girls.

"What the hell? You're just irrational treating us like criminals. Didn't we let you check our bags and give us pat downs?"

"It might not have been hidden in a bag, though. All men are perverts. Anyway, don't enter the girls territory until the culprit has been found. Go over there."

She's not wrong 'bout that.

I'm really good at hiding stuff.

Even dead bodies.

And I don't agree with what Shinohara said about all men being pervert.

If she thinks that, I'll think all girls are sluts

She demanded that the boys move their tent. As expected, the guys were not convinced. Booing commenced.

And here I am, just want to eat some food.

"If you doubt us, then move your own tent. We're not moving ours,
and we're not helping you, either."

Go! Go! Kikuchi!

"Ah, I see. Yeah, you only pretended to help out while you fished through our luggage."

"Oh, and you aren't allowed to use the shower anymore. We're not joking. We're not about to let a perverted thief use it."

... Time to mess with the shower I guess.

I could make the shower pour mud water.

"Heh." Shinohara have a smug look on her face, but it fell. "Can you guys even drive in the tent stakes?"

Shinohara, feeling like the situation was taking a turn, looked to Hirata to save them.

"Hey, Hirata-kun. Can you help us, for Karuizawa-san's sake?"

"Okay. I'll help. It might take some time, though. Is that okay?"

Simp!!! (In Pew Die Pie voice and tone)

"Thank you, Hirata-kun. Aren't you glad, Karuizawa-san?"

"Yeah, Hirata-kun is the only one we can trust."

Karuizawa looking happy, blushed

Simp!!

"Heh. Hirata might even be the culprit."

"Huh? Hirata-kun is not the culprit. What a stupid thing to say. Why don't you go jump off a cliff?"

It's a shame, her surname is the same as the beautiful place in Nagano, Karuizawa. A place with beautiful mount. And then, we got this bitch.

"What?! Don't give me that crap, Karuizawa. Just because he's your boyfriend doesn't mean he's not the culprit!"

And the fight continue...

I do agree with Ike though. They're being a total bitch.

"Wait a minute. I'd like to raise an objection,especially against you,
Karuizawa-san." Horikita spoke up, calmly and firmly opposing Karuizawa.

"What is it, Horikita-san? Are you not satisfied with what we're saying?"

Shouldn't the men be the one that wasn't satisfied.

"I don't particularly mind dividing up the living areas for men and women. As long as the culprit hasn't been found, it is certainly a good idea to keep our distance from the men, considering the likelihood that the culprit is among them. However, I don't trust Hirata-kun. I cannot dismiss the possibility that he might be the underwear thief. Also, I'm unconvinced that he should be excluded from the ban on men."

She said a smart thing for once. Ever since I saw her, she haven't said any smart thing. Don't know if she said something smart with Ayanokouji though.

Nevermind...

She did said something stupid about forcing Ayanokouji to told her my weakness just so she could control me.

Yeah I heard them

Don't underestimate me.

Only I can do that

"Hirata-kun would never do such a thing. Can't you at least understand that?"

"That's just your personal belief, isn't it? Don't force your way of thinking on me."

Karuizawa stepped closer to Horikita, looking like she didn't approve of Horikita's attitude.

And the debate of not trusting Hirata begin.

Small time skip

After a few seconds, the debate end with Horikita overwhelming victory. Karuizawa is on her knees. Devastated by her defeat.

I clap. Sarcastically

Karuizawa still doesn't know what to do, but Hirata being Hirata decided to be the good guy and tell her that he can use some help.

And with that, some boys start to volunteering themselves.

Mainly the idiot trio.

Now I wonder, where did the thought of not helping the girls goes?

The girls couldn't trust the idiot trio.

Horikita suggest someone, and that is Ayanokouji.

After hearing that, his mouth when wide open, he look shocked.

Well, not really, but still, that's what others see.

Karuizawa obviously didn't take this lightly and said the only reason why Horikita chose Ayanokouji is because she's her only friend.

And for some reason she called him gloomy. Can't they think of a better insult.

Like the devil spawn, asshole, maggot, barn animal, livestock, dimwit or defective weapon.

Wait...

That's me...

Nevermind

I brushed off the thought.

But still, I couldn't believe they thought Ayanokouji is the one that steal the underwear.

And it look like Sakura defend Ayanokouji. Didn't expect it from her, but she did run into the forest, crying. Because Karuizawa and the others bullied her. Kushida trying to make a good look with her stupid look, decided to follow her.

"What was that about? I was just teasing her. Jeez, that's why she can't make any friends."

If she can't understand the difference between teasing and bullying, I can just teach her.

You know, teach her what bully is, again.

Horikita, who had silently watched Karuizawa's public humiliation of Sakura, sighed and brushed a hand through her hair, as if she'd observed something completely boring.

I beg to differ.

It's fun.

I wish I had my popcorn

"Is it okay for us to continue the discussion now? This farce is a waste of time."

"Hey, Horikita-san. The way you talk is hurtful and annoying." Karuizawa, losing interest in Sakura after she'd run away, made Horikita her target once again.

Sigh*

Pot calling kettle black

"Okay, Horikita-san. Why are you so cold to me? Did something happen?"

"Something? What 'something'?"

"Well, isn't Hirata-kun so cool? He's smart, too, and he's even kind to a girl like you. Any normal girl would fall for him." Giggling, Karuizawa tugged on Hirata's arm and pulled him close, as if to boast.

What's normal again?

Being a bitch?

"I suppose I'd say that Ayanokouji-kun is… Well, as for his looks, he's probably better than most other guys, but isn't he awful in every other way?
You're probably just jealous. That's what I think."

I'm sure every girls will fall in love with him the moment he show what he can do

They'll go full slut mode

"You're naive, Karuizawa-san."

"It's shameful to be so jealous."

I look at my watch. I'll step in a few more minutes.

Or I could just go away and sleep..

...

Yeah I'll go with option number two...

"It's certainly true that Ayanokouji-kun has many unlikable qualities," Horikita said. "But we need to ask if Hirata-kun can trust Ayanokouji-kun. It would only be awkward and uncomfortable if you endorsed someone meaningless to Hirata-kun. The truth is, there is not one thing that I trust about him, but I have no intention of inserting my own personal feelings into the matter. By process of elimination, I've concluded that he is the most trustworthy boy in the class. Or is another boy in our class preferable? If there is, I'd like for you to tell me."

Miyake, Makida, Yukimura, and a few more.

You just don't know anyone. And you said you want to lead the class to the top.

Say that again when I meet my dad.

After Horikita finished, Karuizawa glanced over at the boys as if to evaluate them, and sighed.

"Well, I suppose that out of all the guys here, he seems the most harmless. He has no presence."

Just like how you got no life?

"I understand what everyone wants to say here, but I disagree with suspecting a classmate without evidence. There shouldn't be anyone in our class who'd do such an awful thing." Said Hirata, unable to stay silent about our worsening situation.

"You're way too kind, Hirata-kun. So you're saying someone else stole it?"

Yes...

I mean... isn't that what happened..?

"I don't know, but I don't want to doubt my classmates." The guys probably felt lousy being thought of as criminals by the girls.

"Hey. What if it was that girl, Ibuki?" someone muttered, shooting a look over at Ibuki, who sat at the far edge of the camp.

Hmm..

You might be on to something random student that will never be remember by anyone.

Instantly, everyone's doubts were aimed at Ibuki.

"Ibuki-chan is from Class C, right? It wouldn't be strange if she were working to sabotage Class D. She could be using tricks to make us doubt each other."

Finally someone smart.

You know, I always find stereotypes weird

One of the stereotypes are that girls are smart, but it doesn't look like it at all.

"Knock it off, you guys. The boys are without a doubt the prime suspects." Shinohara remained highly suspicious of the boys. She kept her distance, gesturing with her hands for us to leave.

See what I meant

"Until the culprit is found, we definitely can't trust the boys. Right,
Karuizawa-san?"

"Naturally. One of the boys definitely did it."

The girls finally come to their stupid mind and agree with each other

"But still, what if Ayanokouji-kun threaten Hirata-kun?"

"That is a possibility"

Okay I'm out. Peace!

I walk away

But I make a miscalculation to not hide my presence. Not to mention, I was at the front.

"Hey! Where do you think you're going!?"

Instinctly, everyone turn toward me.

"Sleep."

"Oh really? Are you sure you're not running away out of guilt?"

I scream mentally. Screaming curse words.

But I can't regret something little

I sigh. Look like my plan to make a scene didn't work.

"Fine." I mumbled. People close to me heard it.

3rd person POV

'What does he meant by 'fine'?' Random student thought.

Suddenly, a sound can be heard.

It's the sound of a metal, clashing with something

They look at the source and found a knife. A 5 cm knife, stabbing the ground. How? It turns out after the knife clash with the rock, it bounced and stuck at the ground.

(The metal one is 5 cm, the thing that hold it doesn't count)

The knife is between Karuizawa leg. And it look like there's a medium size rock that probably cause the knife to bounce.

The girls screamed. The boys look horrified. Hirata was in utter disbelief . Even the stoic Horikita was in disbelief.

"Ryuvolt..." Ayanokouji call out his friend.

The other turn to look at the boy.

The boy in question look like he just throw something. They were mortified, but for some reason, the thing that scared them the most are his crimson eyes. But Ayanokouji thought something else.

'His eyes look like it's both crimson colour and blood colour.'

"*Sigh* I didn't want to join this fucking drama, but it look like I have to." Ryuvolt sigh, feeling done with this situation and just want to take a nap even though he isn't sleepy.

"I've been listening to this stupid thing and you want to know what I think? I think you guys are fucking dumb and can't use your brain." Raion said nonchalantly.

Although Karuizawa is still scared, she manage to said something. "What make you think that!? And who do you think you are? Throwing knife at someone. Are you crazy or what?!"

"Crazy? No, no. I'm not crazy." Raion is now face to face with Karuizawa.

"I'm fucking insane."

Karuizawa backed away, scared.

There's a rustling, and it turn out to be Kushida and Sakura.

"Wh-what's happening?"

No one answer Kushida question.

She got ignored.

For the first time in her life

She's fuming inside her head obviously.

'Fuck! Fuck! Why won't anyone answer me!?!?'

Raion crouch down and grab his knife. He wave the knife in front of Karuizawa in a mocking manner.

"Jeez. What's wrong with you. It's just teasing." He smirked

"Yo-you!!!"

"But still, since you girls want to separate things, I guess we can do that. And I literally mean it."

"What are you talking about?"

"Heh." That's all Raion said as he brings the knife to the sky, holding it tightly in his left hand. Karuizawa look mortified.

"Wha-what are you..."

Raion just smirk and bring the knife down.

And blood spattered.

Everyone have a mortified face.

Karuizawa screamed, some of the blood is on her face. She look at where Raion stab.

His own arm.

He cringe a little.

But that's just him acting like it hurts.

The knife is fully stabbing him, but it didn't went through his arm because it's shorter than his arm. It's only 5 cm. The knife is between his radius and ulna.

He pull out the knife.

"What are you-"

"That's the line." He said as he did a chiburi. "In other words, the girls can stay at the bottom and the boys can stay at the top. The river count too, boys will take the top, the girls the bottom. You girls can try to find way to drink."

"Wha- hold on."

"Same with food. You guys will be cooking your own food and finding your own food."

"Wait a second..."

"If you want help from the boys, beg first, apologize next, talk later, results last."

"I said wait!!" Karuizawa yelled out

"Why are you making the decision!?"

"Ike found the spot, suggest to drink the river water, and I found the food." He said as a matter of fact.

The boys kinda agree with that.

"You're not the leader!! You shouldn't be the one to make the decision!" Shinohara shouted

"Yeah, I'm not the leader, but you aren't either. In fact, none of you are worthy to be a leader."

"Go go Ryuvolt." A random student whispered, but was heard by another student. And it turn out Raion also heard it.

The second random student start to said the same thing and it turn into a chant.

'... What did I even do?' Raion thought as he cross his arm.

"Not to mention, you are the one that said that the boys won't be using the shower or the toilet. I'm just taking something with the same amount."

"Ryuvolt-kun, please stop." Hirata decided to step in.

'He look a little mad.' Raion look at Hirata.

"Also, please don't do that again and let treat your wound."

"I can handle myself unlike some simp."

"Hey! Don't be a dickhead to Hirata-kun! He's just trying to help!" Shinohara voice out, and before the other girls could voice out their support, Raion already got a comeback for that

"How can I not be a dick? I have one. And why are you acting like you'll receive one."

Their mouth wide open.

"Ryuvolt-kun, stop." This time it was Kushida who tried to stop Raion from going full lion. She thought it will work because of how cute and sexis- *cough* *cough* I mean sexy she is.

It didn't work obviously.

The girls try to asked him to stop and drop his demand. Raion didn't care. He's annoyed. He was just stargazing and this is what he get.

"Hah take that. Ryuvolt was never a pussy."

Raion look at whoever the fuck just said that. It was Yamauchi.

'Yeah... He can just die.'

"And that's something that you'll never get, unless you rape someone like your doppelganger."

Yamauchi died

'Not gonna lie, I actually thought of saying it's his dad.'

"Ryuvolt..." Ayanokouji call out to his friend. As much as he think what Raion said is wrong, he did find it funny.

Raion look at his friend with pity.

"Good luck in moving the tent." He whispered to Ayanokouji, and walk away.

'Why do I need a good luck?' Ayanokouji can't help but thought about what Raion just said.

"Well then, thank you for wasting my time with the like of you. I had a great time."

He walk to where the boys tent is. Why? Because that's where the first aid kit is.

The other look at where he went. The girls make a mental note not to go near him. The boys look at him with both nervousness and admiration.

The boys also did a mental note to not mess with him.

[~]

Ayanokouji have finished moving the girls' tent. Hirata decided to have a talk with the girls.

'So is that why he gave me a good luck?' Ayanokouji thought as he look at the girls' tent.

Raion Ryuvolt POV

The boys are currently eating the meat.

"So...why are we finishing the meat again?" One of the asked

"*Sigh* It's because the meat will only last for 4 days."

Although I did manage to make it last longer than that, I only want to finish it just so the girls won't have it.

We did buy a small refrigerator to make it last for 4 days. If not, the meat will only last for 2 hours. That's the estimate that's normal.

"Now that I think about it, I think some meat went missing." Yukimura said as he eat his food.

"Really? Someone must've eaten it. Looks like there's someone shameless. If I knew who eat them, I'll work him to death." I said, and out of the corner of my eyes, I saw Yamauchi flinched for a few seconds. He also look scared a little.

"Ye-yeah. How shameless can someone be?" Yamauchi nervously chuckle

"But still, I can't believe you stab yourself."

"Yeah."

"How's your wound?"

"I already treat it." I said as I show my bandaged hand. They look at it and ask more questions.

To be honest, I don't understand. How can they still chat with me like nothing ever happened?

I thought for a moment and sigh.

I get up and walk to the river

I already got my fill with meat, I guess we will have fish next.

[~]

It's the fifth day here and Ayanokouji was called to move the tent again because the girls wasn't grateful about it.

Seriously?

Can't they asked their almighty Hirata?

I can help Ayanokouji, but I got a more important thing to do.

What is it?

It's...

Sleep.

I haven't slept for a few days. And even now I don't feel like sleeping.

Maybe I should asked for a sleeping pill.

Sigh

Let's calculate what we bought.

Refrigerator, fishing rods and some bait, spices, food, water, electronic fan, floor mat, pillows, toilet and shower room. Let's not forget a few more useless stuff.

Thanks to the girls, we've spent more than 100.

Also, let's not forget the fruit punch that every boys get. That's the most important bits. Even Hirata get one.

Sigh

As much as I love gambling, it's to much of a hassle. I sure does wish they can save up some money.

Oh well

In the end, It will turn out well

[~]

Last night was not cool at all. I was chilling on my tree when it suddenly start raining. Good thing I put some cover.

Where did I get it?

I bought it of course.

I do have a trustworthy person consent.

It's not Hirata.

But someone must more trustworthy than him.

That person is someone that a lot of people will say he's the most trustworthy person.

And that someone is...

Me.

As I start to eat some berries, I heard a scream coming from the boys tent.

What the fuck happened?

...

Oh well~

I start relaxing as a few people start checking the stakes and the food.

Hirata also decided to split up some group to search for some food. Although I did said that I will be hunting for the food on my own.

That's a lie actually

Why?

Because for some reason, I feel like something is about to happen.

I get down from the tree.

"Now then, I guess it's time to take action."

[~]

Third Person POV

It's noon

The group that went away to gather food are back.

One of the group are Ayanokouji's group that consist of Ayanokouji, obviously.

Horikita the stuck up ice bitch that currently cover in mud.

Kushida, everyone favourite two face bitch.

Sakura the gravure idol that isn't as innocent as people think she is.

Yamauchi the rapist.

And the best member of them all, Ibuki, the tsundere girl that hate dragon.

Wonder what happened if she meet Raion?

Anyway, Horikita is currently taking a bath at the river because the girls are occupying the shower room. And there's a few more girls that line up trying to get in the shower room. They are Karuizawa and Shinohara group.

15 minutes later.

Horikita is chatting with Ayanokouji.

What could it be?

"A-ayanokouji-kun, I-I-I l-lo-love you. Plea-please go out with m-m-m-me." That what Horikita said. She is a blushing mess.

Ayanokouji is also a blushing mess. This is a first for him. No one ever confess to him.

What is Ayanokouji answer?

"Horikita..."

Okay, now it's the real plot.

"The card was stolen. I wanted to talk to you because I trust you. I absolutely couldn't consult with someone who might be the culprit. This is so humiliating. I want to die…"

Ayanokouji felt honored that she trusted him, but he couldn't exactly rejoice in front of someone so depressed.

"Such a huge failure."

"No, the one who stole it is to blame. Right?"

"Even so, this is an issue of responsibility. It has nothing to do with me being sick or covered in mud." Horikita hung her head.

"I wasn't supposed to let go of the card for a single second. But I…"

"Don't blame yourself. I doubt this'll be any consolation, but I think you did your absolute best."

He didn't know if she heard he. She merely bit her lower lip, as if overwhelmed with regret.

As a matter of fact, she really didn't hear him.

She's too endorse in her thought of how much of a failure she is.

"It's probably better if we don't make this information public. We should get to the truth first."

"Yes. I think so, too."

Everyone would panic if they knew. I wanted to avoid that at least.

"I suspect two people. Either Karuizawa-san, Ibuki-san, or Ryuvolt."

'Karuizawa might have done it simply out of hatred. Karuizawa could have stolen it because she wanted to see Horikita panic after losing the card. I can understand Ibuki, but why Ryuvolt?' Ayanokouji thought to himself

"Unfortunately, the chances of that are low. Karuizawa was in front of the shower the whole time."

"You're sure about that?"

"Yeah. Same goes for her underlings, too."

"If that's the case, it's either Ibuki-san or Ryuvolt is the culprit. It's possible she came to know about the card this morning, and the timing is just far too good. But, wouldn't stealing it be an extremely dangerous gamble? Since the leader's name is engraved on the card itself, just looking at it would be enough. Maybe she carried out the crime so she'd get a penalty. For Ryuvolt, he seems to hold a grudge with me. I can understand why, but won't he be in trouble?"

She looked at Ayanokouji, her eyes full of anxiety, as if searching for an answer from him. He placed his hand on Horikita's shoulder.

"If we examine the timing and talk with Ibuki, we can understand what happened. If we suspect Ibuki, we shouldn't take our eyes off of her. Her escape would probably be the worst-case scenario, right? As for Ryuvolt, I'll take care of him."

"That's right. I'm sorry, but can you go back to camp first? That way you can start following him immediately."

"Sure. I understand. I'll keep an eye on him."

'This is such a disgrace. My brother would never allow this to happen. I feel like puking because of my failure.' Horikita thought regretfully

10 minutes later

The campsite is full of chaos.

Why?

Because I said so!

Okay... the reason is because one of the girls tent are burning.

The cause of it is the manual that was caught on fire.

Hirata manage to put out the first before it spread.

All the of the classmates are gathering to discuss something.

All except one.

Karuizawa have start to accused the boys of starting the fire.

Of course the boys denied it.

Hirata decided to hand over a bottle of water to Ayanokouji who was next to him, so he could be the mediator. Ayanokouji put out the remaining fire.

As he put out the fire, he saw something else was there.

"Hey Kanji, have you seen Ryuvolt or Ibuki anywhere?"

The other heard this. They start accusing both of them.

As they start to argue with each other, Koregawa, (I just name random student that. It's a he) feel something wrap around his left leg. He look at it and start freaking out.

"Shut up will y-" Shinara didn't manage to finished her sentence when she saw what on his leg. It's a snake.

Koregawa manage to take the snake of off him without being bitten. They back of from the snake. They didn't know if the snake are poisonous or not.

"What's all this commotion?" They heard a familiar voice. It's sounds sleepy

They look at the direction and found the missing classmate, Raion Ryuvolt. He look like he just woke up. Scratch that!

He's yawning when there's fire!!!

"Whe-where have you been?!"

"Sleep."

'Seriously! There's a fire going on and you can still sleep peacefully!?' They all mentally thought

"We've got no time for that! Someone grab a stick!"

Raion look at the situation and found the snake hissing at them.

"Oh. A rat snake." He said as he walk toward the snake.

"You know what it is?"

"Yeah."

"Wait?! Isn't rat snake poisonous!?"

They freaked out and back away again.

"Relax, this one is a four lined rat snake. It's not venomous." He grab the snake tail and manage to grab it's head.

He let go of the tail and start stroking the snake head.

"See. You guys must've scared him." Raion walk toward a nearby tree and start to let the snake slither away.

'It's the other way around!!' They all mentally scream.

How did they got the sycronised thinking like the class 3-E in Assassination Classroom?

I don't know.

It's the plot.

Asked the author

...

Oh wait...

"Anyway, where's Ibuki?"

"..."

"..."

"Yeah! Where is she?!"

"Could she be the one that burn the tent?"

"It could be!"

And chaos begin, again.

To make thing worse, rain start to drop.

They didn't manage to do anything. Ike try to put the food inside the tent and asked for Hirata's guidance, but it seems like he's in a mental breakdowns.

Luckily, Ayanokouji manage to snap him out of it.

Hirata asked them all to move the food and all the valuable.

[~]

Somewhere in the woods

There, Horikita and Ibuki seems to be talking with each other.

Horikita seems to think Ibuki was the one that cause all the misfortune that happened to class D. She list out all of it.

But Ibuki just look her in the eyes. Denying all of it.

It's seems that Ibuki didn't seem to care about Horikita and start digging something. This is mostly because Horikita is sick.

Yes, she's sick.

She have a fever from day one. And the sickness worsen.

Horikita want to make up for her mistake, so she decided to investigate Ibuki.

Ibuki of course was not having it. With that, a fight begin.

After fighting for a while, and when I meant a while, I meant one minute, Ibuki decided to tell the truth that she really was the one that stole the card.

'This is a disgrace. I've mocked people, call them worthless, and yet, I'm the one that is worthless. I even suspect one of my classmates for stealing the card. Although my thoughts was justified a little considering how he act from time to time.'

After a while, Horikita manage to pin Ibuki down. But it seems she make a blunder because Ibuki was distracting her by saying she wasn't the one that start the fire and said someone figure out her identity before Horikita did.

Ibuki decided to kick Horikita in the face. Making her unconscious.

The reason why they fight without a care in the world is because, there isn't anyone that will see them fight.

Boy was they wrong.

Ibuki decided to call someone using the transceiver that she hid.

After a while, someone come. It is none other than Ryuuen.

He check the card and say something to the person that hide in the shadow.

That guy is none other than Katsuragi.

It look like they make some kind of a deal.

Katsuragi took the card and look at the name of the leader.

"It really is Horikita.." Katsuragi muttered, not believing Raion's deal.

Ryuuen heard this, but he just keep quiet and grin madly

After a few minutes talking about their deal, Katsuragi walk away.

Ibuki asked Ryuuen about the deal, in which he answer that he want to make an alliance with class A.

"By the way, is there any distraction?"

"Yeah... apperantly a tent caught on fire."

"Ku ku ku look like he stay with his words."

"Who?"

'But he only did this because I scared him a little, I wonder, will he do it if I didn't scare him off.' Ryuuen muttered, Ibuki didn't manage to catch any of it

"No one important."

They start to walk away.

A few minutes after they left, a familiar looking man can be seen walking towards Horikita.

The man is non other than Ayanokouji.

He look at Horikita, wondering what happened.

He lift Horikita into his arm.

Horikita manage to open her eyes. Horikita start talking about how much of a failure she is. Ayanokouji try to console her

As he talk with her, he glance toward the tree and nod at it.

A pair of eyes can be seen looking at them with a smirk.

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

It's the end of our special exam. I need to have some drink to celebrate this thing.

I saw Ayanokouji chatting with Hirata and Sudo. But their conversation was interrupted by Ryuuen. They seem to be talking about something, probably something stupid. If Sudo become mad, it's something stupid.

I ignore them and continue drinking my water that have been prepared by the school. I sit under the tree and rest there, as I was enjoying my life, I feel a familiar presence walk toward me.

I look at the person. He's leaning his back by the tree and he speak up.

"I heard you'll work someone to death because they eat the meat."

"I did."

"Aren't you the one that eat it?"

"Yep. But there's Yamauchi too. Not to mention you."

"... That's true. So are you really going to work someone to death?"

"Yeah. Yamauchi will be dead soon. I'll work myself till death. And for you, Ayanokouji, you'll accompany me with my training."

"... Could the reason why you gave me some meat because you want me to accompany you training?" He uttered in disbelief

"You could say that~" I said in a sing song voice.

"... Did you plan this?"

"Whatever do you mean~?" I answer innocently.

He didn't believe me. I don't blame him, it's written all over my face.

But I got no choice okay. I don't want to be rusty. And he also need to train so he won't grow weaker. Who know if he'll fight some kind of a president of another country or what

As we talk about a few more stuff, we could hear the click of megaphone turning on. It's Mashima, and it's look like he's going to announce the point that we gain.

But before he did, he kinda said something about how students work together, blah, blah, blah. Just get straight to the point.

Our leftovers points are 125. It would be great if we get more than 100. And we did.

"Now, we will announce the rankings. The lowest class is Class C, with zero points."

Sudo seems to be laughing at Ryuuen. Look like they have some kind of a barking match.

"In third place is Class A, with 120 points. Coming in second place is Class B, with 140 points."

A commotion broke out. No one had expected this to happened

"And then, Class D…"

For an instant, Mashima's movements stiffened. However, he soon resumed speaking.

"…has come in first with 225 points. This concludes the announcement."

There is an uproar going on. Class D gather together. Happy with their results.

I just look at the situation. They definitely are that kind of people.

People who only depends on other and hope it will happen again.

This is of course only a theory, if it's not, I wonder what they really are

[~]

We were back on the ship. We're all at the ship deck, and Koenji greet us.

The others were mad, they got a lot of emotion towards Koenji. I also did.

"Koenji!!!" I stomped toward him, the other that was at the exam inch away, scared if what I'll do.

"What is it Ryuvolt boy?" Koenji didn't seem to mind. Probably because he knew why I yelled

"Where did you get that fruit punch?!" I said with star in my eyes.

He just chuckle and point to the bar behind him. I run toward the bar.

"Can you give me a fruit punch, but add a little alcohol?"

"Uhhh." The bartender look unsure on what to do.

"Please~~" I show him my innocent puppy dog eyes.

I can try if I want to okay.

"J-just one shot... okay?"

I nodded happily.

I received my drink so I look at what happened. It looks like class D is flocking at Horikita. She became Ayanokouji's scapegoat.

I walk toward Koenji.

"Hey blondy, where's Ayanokouji?"

He didn't seem to mind the nickname and told me Ayanokouji went to his room.

I'll have a talk with him later.

[~]

I walk outside of my room so I could go to the side of the deck.

As I was walking, I saw class A, talking with each other. I ignore them.

It's their class problem, not mine.

And even if it's mine, I won't be joining the conversation unless necessary.

I walk past them, but I was called by class A leader, Katsuragi.

"Ryuvolt."

I glance at him.

"Did you broke the contract?"

The other seems mad.

I just chuckle.

"I didn't, but even if I did, you don't have any proof. I other words, you can only pay me up obediently."

I walk away

"W-wait!"

"Not to mention, the contract said only I can't said the name of your class leader. What make you think I was the only one who figure that out?"

I didn't stop. Instead, I told him the loophole in the contract.

"Be careful with class D leader. She's dangerous."

I walk away with a warning.

It's not a lie. Horikita will definitely be class D leader. She's dangerous.

Mostly because Ayanokouji work behind the shadow

[~]

I arrive at the back of the ship. It appears Ayanokouji and Horikita have a talk. Probably about what happened at the exam.

They talked about how Horikita need allies.

"I don't mind you as my allies. You can denied it if you wanted to." Horikita said bashfully.

I walk away.

Even though Horikita's the one closer to Ayanokouji than me, she doesn't seem to understand him.

He only think of her as a pawn. Nothing more nothing less.

Oh well.

It's not like anyone know much about the person they trust.

I mean, someone you trust might be a serial killer for all you know.

I sigh

I arrive at the side of the ship. There appear a familiar looking girl.

Hanabira Sakura.

"Hey." I call out to her. She didn't seem to expect me, so she jump, freak out from my suddenness.

"Raion-kun, you scared me!" She pouted. I smile

"Sorry."

"So, why did you call me?"

"Sakura, let's break up."

"Eh..?"

"No matter what I tried, I don't think this will work. So let's break up."

"I don't understand... Why?" Her voice stuck

"There's a girl the I like in this school. She's a senior, and she's actually my crush."

"Bu-but.." Her eyes are puffy

"This is the end of our relationship. See you again." I smile softly.

That's the end of the line, she cried and run away. I look at the direction she gone and sigh.

I rest myself at the railing.

[~]

Third Person POV

After a few minutes of silence, Raion crouch to the ground, hand grabbing the railing for support.

He cried.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. Please forget me..."

This continue for 5 minutes until a voice call out his name

"Ryuvolt..."

He look at who it was. It was none other than Ayanokouji.

"You can stop now."

Raion look to the ground and he stop crying.

Right now, he's laughing.

"Hahahaha hahaha! That was awesome!"

"You should stop that, or the eavesdropper will hear you."

"They already left long time ago. They really need to get a hobby."

"Didn't you eavesdropped on me a while ago?"

"Guilty as charged." Raion put his hand up in air in surrender.

"I've wonder when you'll break up with her, didn't know it will be so soon though."

Raion heard this, he just tilt his head to the side.

"Whatever do you mean?"

"Don't think I didn't notice. Right from the start I saw you two, the only one affectionate is Hanabira. You are just there. Not caring about the relationship at all."

Radio smirk and walk toward the ship deck.

No one was there, only the two of them.

As Raion arrive at the railing, he put his hand together, and put it at the railing, he decided to rest his head on top his hand.

"When we're at class B base, I saw you having fun with her. Both of you has a smile, but your smile is a fake one."

"How can you be so sure it's fake?"

"To be honest, that is just a guess. But I was sure about it when you broke up with her. You plan it from the beginning."

Raion only smile hearing this

"You never plan to have a relationship."

"It's the deal. I only keep up with my deal."

"Deal?"

"She want me to be her boyfriend so I could protect her, I already gave her that a few weeks ago. Because of that, the deal have been fulfilled."

The place become quite, too quite.

Ayanokouji look at Raion for a while and decided to speak again

"...I wonder, how did you do it?"

"Do what?"

"The smile, you got a genuine smile, but at the same time not."

'This is probably the reason I always feel unease with him. The smile that he always show look genuine, but the truth is, it's fake. But there's not a single sign of it a fake smile being shown. I only able to figure this out when he talk with his ex girlfriend during the exam.'

Raion chuckle lightly

"When you're to good at lying and acting, this is what happened. When you've gone through so much things, this is nothing. Even faking your heartbeat is a simple matter."

'In other words, he go through so much trouble to the point he didn't have any kind of difficulty with it.'

"To be honest, I don't even know how I do it. This smile, is as simple as breathing. In other words, it just come out naturally."

Ayanokouji ponder the answer for a while. He look at his friend.

"... You can answer me if you want, but who are you?"

"..."

Raion flashback but still in third Person POV

Blood on the ground

Blood on the tree

Blood on someone body

And there stood, a young boy that look like he is around 9, got a knife in hand.

He can be seen panting

There's also something else noticeable.

Blood

On his body.

His hand.

His face.

There's also blood in his eyes

He look at the bodies.

6 bodies of kids the same age as him.

One blonde girl lying on the ground with eyeballs out, tattered clothing, bone crush, knife wound everywhere. One of her eyeball can be seen by her side, the other cannot be found, but there's a pile of blood next to her eyeball. We can assume that's her other eye

The second girl lying on the ground with throat and mouth slit, her eyes have water falling down. A knife can be seen stuck at her forehead. Her brunette hair can be seen at the side of her. It seems like her long hair have been cut. Leaving her with one side with her long hair, the other with short hair

The third one is a boy. Brown hair and hazel eyes. His body is next to the brunette girl. His eyes have been cut, but they're still there. His leg are full of knife wound. A bullet wound can be seen at his stomach.

The fourth one is a boy with ginger hair and brown eyes body upside down on the ground. Both of his leg are destroyed. One of his arm are cut, dismembered from the main body. His heart is outside, stab to his stomach. Pool of blood can be seen around him.

The fifth one is a boy with auburn hair and brown eyes. His body is dangling on the tree from a wire. His left arm and left leg got shot by an arrow. There's an X cross on his body. Indicating he's been cut by something sharp. The wire seems to be tying his head. His throat are a bloodied mess. It seems like he was trying to get the wire of off his neck but it wasn't successful and it's only leave him more bloodied up. His blood can be seen dripping.

The last one is a boy with black hair. His body is resting by the tree. His face is full of blood, bruised and dirt. There's a knife wound on his chest. Splatter of blood can be seen around him. But considering the situation, he's the one with the least destroyed body.

If you didn't count what can't be seen that is.

"Thi-this is *pant* *pant* all *pant* your fault... *pant* you betray me. *pant* I didn't do anything... wrong. You wronged me...all of you *pant*."

He said as he remember everything that happened.

His friend try to kill him. Even though they called each other friends.

Even though they said they'll life together

Even though they said they'll escape together.

They broke the promise.

All because he's weak

All because he's the only one with emotion

The boy drop his knife to the ground.

His hair can be seen covered with blood. His already blood red eyes have blood spill on it.

The boy drop to the ground. Shaking.

He is crying and laughing at the same time.

"Take that *laugh* you think you can beat me *pant* just because I'm weak. I'm strong, and I've prove it."

The boy continue to laugh maniacally but his cry can also be heard.

Five minutes later a few people can be seen walking towards the boy, not caring about the situation around them.

"This is fantastic. We finally got our masterpiece."

"But he'll need a few more training.."

Just as they discuss everything without caring about the boys on the ground a new voice can be heard saying something softly

The other stop talking, the boy look behind him.

There he saw a jacked looking guy. A scar can be seen running across his eyes. Although his eyes can still be open.

"That's your nickname. The name that'll be remember by everyone."

The other that was discussing was taken aback for a moment, probably because of his appearance, but they managed to voice out their approval.

"You are the man that'll destroy both his friend and foe..."

The boy look back at the disaster he did.

His hand clenched into a fist. Eyes full of determination.

His black hair cover his eyes a little as he heard the man word.

"I am..

Flashback end

Back to present

Still in third person POV

"Just like how you got a nickname that everyone in that place know, I also have one."

Raion put a hand on his hair.

"I am the man that'll destroy both his friend and foe."

He can still remember the sensation as if it was yesterday.

"I am..."

He remember his friend face when they was about to be kill.

Eyes full of horror. Full of regret. Full of hurt.

He remember that look the most

Everyone of them have that look.

Eyes full of hurt.

He remember how his hair change.

How he changed.

Or so he thought.

He didn't change

He's still the same

"Predator."

_

Author-san: I'm beats

Pin: Good work

Arthur: Want some chocolate?

Author-san: Nope. But I want my cuddle buddy.

Pin: You got a cuddle body?

Author-san: Yeah

Arthur: Who?

Author-san: Mii-kun

Pin: ... Your boyfriend?

Author-san: Hell no, it's my sister's cat.

Author-san: That's the cat

Arthur: He look puffy

Author-san: It's a she

Pin: ... But the -kun

Author-san: Doesn't matter

Pin and Arthur:...

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

SS: Partner (Raion Ryuvolt and Ayanokouji Kiyotaka)

Short chapter

And she's made in China ;D

\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/

Third Person POV

"I am predator." That's what Raion said to Ayanokouji as he turn to face him. He is smiling, while the moonlight shine his bright red eyes.

To said that Ayanokouji is interested is an understatement. He's truly intrigued about what Raion meant when he said he had a nickname that have been known by a lot of people just like him.

Ayanokouji finally understand a little bit about the boy named Raion Ryuvolt.

The person that have the same fate as him. The person that have been created to be a masterpiece.

"I don't know what your nickname is, but I'm sure there's more than one. Although I'm more known as Predator."

"Do you hate it?"

"I don't really hate it. The place is what make me strong, but at the same time it make me weak. It make me grow, but at the same time it didn't."

'As intrigued as I am, this is his personal problem. He can told me about it if he want to.'

"Hey Ayanokouji."

Ayanokouji look at Raion. It look like he decided to rest his head again.

Ayanokouji join him by the railing as he put his back by the railing.

"Let's stop being friend."

"That's a sudden request. Why all of the sudden?"

"What is this? Could it be you want me to be your friend~" Raion said cheekily.

"No. You should already know what I think about people. I'm just curious as to why you want to break this relationship."

"Tsundere~ did you learn it from Horikita?"

"..."

'Now I wish I didn't said that.' Ayanokouji thought blankly.

"You could say that I also think you didn't want to be my friend from the beginning. It's as if you was force too. So I guess this is your decision."

"*Sigh* You're right. I was kinda force to think that if I want to complete this mission, I'll need to be your friend. But I want to fight it. I want to fight my past. And this is my decision. My own decision to be free."

'I wonder, if I can do the same. Can I fight my past. I'll be going back to that place after graduation or after I was expell, wether I like it or not.'

"You're a lucky guy. You're already free from that place. I'm only free for three years."

Raion look at him and sigh.

"Are you an idiot?"

"... That's new coming from you.."

"I mean, I literally said I'll help you be free from that place. I said I'll shut down that place. Even better, I'll kill every single one of the workers that work there. People that sponsored that place. People that knew that place."

"Oh yeah...you did said that. You promised that. But it look like you break the promise."

"Promise was meant to be broken. I might be someone who keep his promise, but there will be time the promise was broken. What I need isn't promise, it's trust."

"Trust?"

"Promise will build trust, but it won't build relationships, trust does. In every single promise you'll have some kind of relationship. A mutual relationship. A rivalry relationship. But the one that keep that moving is trust. Mistakes happen. It's predictable, it's repetitive, but you can't avoid them from happening. That's why you'll always need a trust."

"So you trust me?"

"This is not a promise, this is a mutual trust between you and me. And since you've trust me, I decided to put my trust on you."

"Aren't you afraid that I'll betray you?"

"... I've been betrayed a lot of time already. Another betrayal won't affect me. Not only that, I don't think you'll betray me."

"On what basis"

"You've show it when we first make the promise. When you decide to shake my hand, you've trust me. That's how I always work. I know who to trust and who I shouldn't."

'Perk of having a trust issues I guess..'

"Then...did you make a deal with Ryuuen but in the end, you decided to betrayed him?"

"He saw me as a perfect pawn to destroy class D. He does put up with his promise when he gave me the stuff, but his eyes told me everything. He's going to do this again. He'll probably try to make a promise with me, only to scam me. Ryuuen is a tricky guy, but not as tricky as our class's monkey"

'Class's monkey? Is he talking about Koenji?"

"I bring the snake to the base. I got lucky when I found it. I burn the tent, along with Karuizawa's underwear."

"You did that because you knew Ibuki will be the culprit when you asked where did she go."

"You could say that. You did also help me by saying Ibuki is the one who did all the bad stuff at our base. Although I think that was unintentional."

"I just want an excuse to make it look like Horikita did something good."

'All of it is because I want a cover. A perfect cover that'll be fine with what I'm doing.'

"I also did make a contract with class A. But they didn't realize the mistake that they make. Inside every contract or rules, there will be some kind of loophole. I just use it to my advantage."

'I learned it the hard way.'

"I don't understand, why did you told me everything about what you did during the exam?"

"I told you didn't I, I want to stop being your friend. For now that is." Raion look to his side where Ayanokouji is.

"I want to be your partner."

"Partner?"

"We got our own fair share of problem. We don't people to meddle with our business. But we both do need someone to watch our back. No matter how strong you are, you'll be overwhelmed by something, and you'll need someone to help you when you're down. We can call for their help if we want."

"... Do you trust me? Do you trust that I'll keep this relationship working? Do you trust that we'll be a partner?"

"That's not the question that you should asked me."

Ayanokouji look at Raion and tilt his head. Not understanding the statement.

"The real question is do I trust myself?"

Ayanokouji look at him blankly. Even if he know a little bit about the boy named Raion Ryuvolt, he still didn't understand him.

"I trust you but the problem is, I don't trust myself."

Yes.

That is the truth of Raion Ryuvolt trust issues. He believes in other more than himself.

And this is how he knew someone will betrayed him. Because he feels like he betrayed himself everyday.

But this doesn't mean he'll just trust people blindly. Because of this, he'll think other people wanted to do bad thing to him. More bad than what he did to himself.

In other words, he doesn't trust anyone. Not even himself. But at the same time he does trust everyone. Even himself.

"I'll trust you." Ayanokouji pull out his hand. Raion look at it for a while and then smirk

"Thanks." Raion shake Ayanokouji's hand. "From now on, we are partner. Glad to be working with you."

With that, they seal their contract.

[~]

They walk around the ship deck.

"By the way, what do you think about society?" Ayanokouji decided to asked his partner a question. A question that he always like.

"Hmm?"

"Do you think society is equal?"

"No. It's never was equal. Screw that. Society is overrated. Who created this weapon." Raion muttered the last part

'Humans are picky.

They said everyone is the same, but be honest, you can't accept everyone as your friends.

You sort them out and exclude the one you didn't like. There's no equality.

It's just a sweet little lie.' Raion thought

"Hmm." Ayanokouji just nodded. Although he doesn't seem to really understand what Raion meant by weapon.

"By the way," Raion suddenly said as he sip some water that appear out of nowhere. "Can I call you Kiyotaka?"

"Sure." Ayanokouji doesn't really care about it. He mostly didn't understand what's the use of calling someone by their family name.

"Then you should call me Raion." He said with a smile.

They continue to walk. And just as they say their goodbye and went on their way.

A bright light can be seen engulfing the area.

_

Arthur: Ok... What happened?

Author-san: This happened *snap finger*

Raion appear.

Raion: What the fuck...

Author-san: What the fuck indeed.

Raion: Who are you? *point to Author-san* I already knew the loser and Pin

Arthur: Hey!! I'm not a loser!!

Raion: But you know who I was talking too...

Arthur: Because I'm the only one you didn't mention

Raion: There's still me..

Arthur: ...

Pin: L

Arthur: Greahhhhh

Author-san: I'm Author-san. You can call me Rawr if you want. That's literally my nickname. I'm the one that cause your suffering

Raion: So you're the one that make me stay at class 1-D?

Author-san: Yep

Raion: Have lot of annoying bitches in my class?

Author-san: Yep

Raion: ...

Author-san: ...

Arthur: This is awkward..

Pin: I agree...

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Lots of SS (Probably)

SS: Weapon (Raion Ryuvolt)

What's my take on society?

The same as what I think about human.

Human is full of lies and hypocrisy.

I hate everything.

Human create a lot of weapon.

The most deadly weapon humanity have ever created are society. Society judge you for everything you did. As if they didn't do it. Because of all the judging, some people commit suicide. With just a word, society can destroy someone life.

Human is hypocrite. That's in their nature. I do admit that I am also a hypocrite.

But society took it to far.

Society want us to be fair, kind and equal to everything.

And yet it never happened.

Why?

Because of hypocrisy.

Because of human.

I hate all of it.

Why wouldn't I?

My old people were killed.

My friends were killed

My guardians were killed.

My life was killed.

It all got killed because of me.

I mess up everything.

I hate everything.

Human.

The world.

My life.

I do love animals though.

But that's beside the point. The point is, I hate a lot of things.

And if there's someone that want to say [You hate human? Then you must hate yourself. Hahaha!]

Well, suck for whoever say that.

I've always hate myself.

You expect me to want to live.

I can't remember how many time I tried killing myself, and yet, I failed.

Knife broke.

Gun broke.

Rope rot

Building not tall enough.

Fire proof body

Stab proof body.

Poison immunity.

Try to run over by car only for it to be an ambulance.

And the list go on.

I guess that's what I became.

A weapon.

A weapon to destroy the society.

...

"Heh" I chuckle a little.

What irony

I literally destroy the society in my old world.

Because the society destroy me.

...

I guess it's still true.

Society is the best weapons ever created by humans.

True an AK or nuclear weapons are powerful.

But we're talking about different subject.

It's also the best thing ever created.

And the worst thing ever created is love.

Why?

Because the feeling is just like a rock.

It as easy as throwing the rock in the sea, you never knew how deep it will go.

That's the hard truth about feeling. And love, make it all hurt.

I can't blame anyone for crying after a breakup.

I mean, love is just like giving someone a gun and asked them to point the gun at your heart and hope that someone, won't shoot it.

And to bad for Hanabira Sakura, I shot it.

SS: Blind ( Hanabira Sakura)

It's hurt.

The feeling hurt.

It feels like a knife has just stabbed my heart multiple times.

I'm currently in my room. Hugging a teddy bear.

My friends are worried about me. I don't know how they knew about me breaking up with Raion-kun, but they knew. They did leave after I told them I need some time alone.

I look at the teddy bear. This is what he gave me on our second date. We manage to go on a date few days before our vacation.

I don't know how, but he seems to know what I want. It's like he can read my mind.

And that's what make me hurt.

If he can read my mind...

Does he know how much I love him...?

It was love at first sight.

When I met him at the park, he look so peaceful.

It's weird. He was stress because he kinda look at his friend secret, and yet he look peaceful.

It's as if, it doesn't bother him.

Just like how much he doesn't seem to be bother by our relationship.

I saw it.

He's been keeping a smile.

It look real

But I was blind.

It wasn't.

I don't know if that a real smile, but the smile he gave before we broke up is fake.

The smile when he said he saw his crush in the school.

But it look so real.

It's as if it wasn't forced.

How did I even knew it's fake?

(Author-san: it's the plot)

Probably because of my emotion.

(Author-san: *sigh* I told you it's the plot..)

I hug the teddy bear again.

And cry.

Now that I think about it...

He warned me on our date.

Flashback

"Don't love me so much. I'm not what you think I am. I'm a ruthless monster. And one day, I'll drag you down to hell."

Flashback end

I waved it off as a joke.

I was blind.

Everyone always said love at first sight, but not many said love is blind.

Just like how blind I am

He also said I shouldn't be too close with him. I don't know why at that time. So I asked him about it.

His answer?

"The worst part about love is the person that use to be your best friend..., will turn into a stranger."

It was there, and yet I was blind to realize that.

He was waiting for the moment to break up with me.

And now, my heart is broken.

Which is why, I need to make it right.

SS: Perfect pawn (Ryuuen Kakeru )

It was a fun exam.

I manage to gain a lot of information about the other class.

And the most intriguing one of them all is Class D.

They managed to get first place. And I'm sure I get the leader correct.

But someone change it.

And this someone is smart and cunning

They managed to win the exam and guess the other class leader.

And what make me more intrigued is the fact that this person knew I didn't retired.

Whoever it is...I'll find them

And I know the perfect person to ask for.

Raion Ryuvolt

A weakling that try to hide his bravery around the scared eyes.

Quite an interesting person.

His words about not caring about the class is the truth.

He won't care if the class goes down the drain.

What he care is himself.

And that's what make him the perfect pawn.

I'll control him and destroy his class.

Just like how he like it

SS: Fail ( Katsuragi Kouhei )

The exam finished with class A lost.

We lost to class D by a large margin. It was a disaster. And I'm the cause of our lost.

I've made a the biggest blunder ever.

I failed my class.

I failed my supporter

I failed myself

This exam is the perfect example of my blunder.

I've failed to realize that both of the men won't keep to their words. They'll play dirty to achieve anything.

I've failed to notice Ryuuen want to guess our class leader. He manage to make Sakayanagi's follower to do his bidding.

It's a huge blunder by me.

How am I so blind to not realize that they'll do this just so I won't be the class leader.

Is it bad if all I want is class A victory?

I've also failed to notice the loophole in the contract by Ryuvolt.

He manage to divert my attention by telling me about what will happened if I didn't sign the deal.

I know the reason why he did that.

It's because he knew I need the support more than anything.

I need to make this right.

I cannot fail anymore.

If not, who know what will happen.

SS: Contradict (Raion Ryuvolt)

I don't know what everyone think right now, but at the same time I do.

Hanabira probably think about the break up.

Horikita about Ayanokouji

Class D about the exam

Class C about how they didn't receive what Ryuuen promise but didn't voice it out because they're scared of him

Class B about the exam and probably Hanabira. They just can't seem to mind their own business

Class A about how Katsuragi failed and how I trick them.

Katsuragi about how he failed and how he want to redeem himself

Ryuuen about what happened at the exam and try to figure out who's the mastermind.

He probably also think about how he want to make me his pawn.

Fat chance.

If he thinks I'm scared, then he's wrong. If he think just by looking at my eyes will prove anything he's wrong.

I'm different from Ayanokouji.

His eyes are abyss.

Mine however, are void.

It's full of nothing and full of everything.

That's probably the reason why I can show my emotions pretty well

...sigh

This suck

I don't have any reason to say this, but base of my perspective for this world, is that life was never fair.

People judge you for who you are.

It's because they're not use to doing weird thing that you do

They judge your face, your sexuality, your intelligence.

If they find anything that they don't like about you, they will discriminate you immediately.

People won't care what you're feeling. They aren't afraid to steal everything from you.

I despise everything

I despise my 'family'

I despise my 'classmates'

I despise my 'friends'

I despise myself

They'll care whether you're smart or attractive. Other than that, they don't really care.

People are harsh to other people that are different than them.

For example your skin colour

I wonder what make us different?

We live in the same planet

We breathe the same air

We were created by god

Heck I'm an atheist and yet I say that

Why do people hate people who are different from them?

Human are people

People are human

No matter how you put it in different ways, people are still human.

I arrive at the ship bar and order a drink.

"This is really pathetic." I muttered.

I don't mean the drink.

The drink is delicious

What I meant is myself.

I talk about how I hate all of it, and yet, I always contradict everything.

I said I have want to help Ayanokouji be free, and yet, I'm not free myself

I said I have emotions, and yet, I don't feel it.

I said I hate my friends, and yet, I still love them.

I said I hate my family, and yet, I still love them.

Wait...

Nevermind...

I only love one of them.

I do think I have my emotions when I'm with him.

I'm full of emotions. Real one.

Not a fake one.

Probably because I can understand him.

We both suffer from the same people.

I sure does hope he's okay.

Hope he wasn't devastated by my death.

I start to walk away, only for me to be engulfed in a light.

Sigh...

Not this again..

SS: Ending (Katsukaze Aki)

I was abused by my family.

They won't allow me to eat unless I work.

I was lucky they kept their promise and gave me one stale bread. Good enough for me

I showered once a year

I was raped by them multiple times.

I was beaten by them multiple times

I was locked up in a closet and only allowed to leave to work.

I sometimes eat my own hair or plastics that I found lying around to survive.

I was only 3.

Still young

Can have a better future.

And yet, that was my fate.

I was also smart, but I was also called a freak.

Why?

My eyes is golden bronze, and my hair is black with a few white streaks.

That's why people said I was a freak.

I don't why they think I am a freak.

But after sometimes, I also thought I was a freak.

I want to die.

But I didn't.

Why?

Because I was safe.

A man open my prison door.

He's wearing a cap.

He was full of blood.

There's a knife on his left hand.

Also full of blood.

I was scared.

I was only 10 at that time, but I know that bleeding is bad.

I know it because I have suffered it.

I cried when I saw him.

I know that guy.

That guy is my father.

He walk towards me.

I close my eyes.

And the first thing I feel is the cold sensation of metal.

I open my eyes and saw he's crouching on my level, his knife edge is on my throat.

Why?

Why does this keep happening to me?

"I didn't know they got a child. Did they not registered your name?"

His voice is calm and smooth at the same time.

I blink when I heard it.

He doesn't sound like dad, and yet, his eyes are the same as dad.

"Kid."

I jolted when I heard that.

"Y-yes..." I managed to said something. My voice is hoarse

"Are you the kid of the people inside here?"

I manage to nod.

He changed the position of the knife so the point lift my head by my chin.

I can only complied.

As much as I want to die.

This person scared me to death.

He look at me.

It's not stare nor a glare.

It's a normal look

As if he's curious about me.

After a while, he retracted the knife.

I managed to breath.

I just realized I held my breath at that time.

I didn't look at him directly.

I saw him, looking at me up and down.

As if he's evaluating me.

"You know,I don't really care if you're a brat or not."

He lift my chin using his finger.

My head was lift easily.

And I'm face to face with him.

Gold meet red

"I'll kill whoever have any connections with that man." I flinched

In other words...I'm going to die

"You live in a forest. And this mountain is burning up. Why? A dumb camper can't keep their burning cigarette somewhere safe."

So it's the perfect time to kill me.

Judging by what he said a few minutes ago, I was not registered. In other words, if I die, nobody will know me.

I gulp.

He just look at me.

After a while, he decided to talk again

"What your name?"

"Ka..tsu.kaze... Ak..i..."

"Crystal clear... Doesn't look like it suits you though."

I didn't even named myself...

As I thought that, I feel hot.

"Oh... The fire's here."

He didn't let go of my chin.

He just look outside the closet.

Is he going to leave?

"I don't care about anything." He said as he turn back towards me.

"But, I can't possibly leave you behind."

And before I could react, he lift me up, bridal style.

He walk downstairs and I saw everything.

My parents in the living room. Full of blood and knife wound.

"Scared?" I look at him. He doesn't seem to care that I saw the scenes.

"That's what I did." He said without any care

"Want to stay with them?"

I process what he said but he answer it for me by running out of the house.

He walk out of the forest.

I was out cold because I breath to much smoke.

When I woke up, I saw him by my side.

Reading a book.

"Awake." It's not a question, it's a statement. As if he's waiting for me

"You might be wondering why I saved you after what I said about killing everyone, right."

Before I could said something or nodded. He already said the reason why.

"Probably because you're my half brother."

This statement shock me.

Is that why he look like dad.

He toss aside his cap

I saw his hair.

Pure white.

I only have white streaks because dad and mum genes kinda clash with each other, but my eyes are different. Both of them doesn't have the same eyes like me.

Is he like me?

He said he's my half brother, and yet, his eyes and hair is the same as mum and dad.

"Don't question to much. Eat and drink." He said as he pick a spoonful of soup

I complied, probably too shock with what he said and how hungry I am.

When I gulp the soup, I cried.

I really want to eat more, and as if he can read my mind, he continue to feed me.

I ate all of it rather quickly.

He gave me a bottle of water.

I drink it.

I never taste real water.

I only drink rain water.

And this is a blessing.

My throat really need it.

As I continue to chug the drink, I feel a hand on my hair. It's his hand. He's petting my head.

I don't know why, but it feels nice.

I was free from my hell.

...

And now, I'm back to the hell.

He's dead.

He got struck by lightning.

I was alone with his two dogs.

They also mourn for him.

He might not be the best brother, but he's the best brother for me.

He defend me from bully.

Teach me martial arts.

Feed me good food.

Teach me how to cook.

Teach me how to be independent

And now, he's dead.

At a young age.

We've been together for years. It was a fun time.

As much as I feel like I'm back to hell, I can't give up.

He will be sad.

He always said he doesn't have emotions, but for some reason, he got it when he's with me.

And he admitted it.

For some reason, he feel in peace when he's with me.

He teach me everything.

He told me about himself.

And when he did, I saw him scared for the first time.

He's scared of me leaving him because of what he did.

He's scared that I'll despise him.

He's scared that I'll broke our tie

But I can't do that.

He's my everything.

I love him

It doesn't matter who he is

What he did

I love him because he free me

He teach me

He love me

He do love to be dramatic and childish from time to time

He told me a few things, and it still stuck with me.

One of them is, "Blood is thicker than water, but water is purer than blood."

I do know what he meant. But it kinda scared me.

It means, familial bonds will always be stronger than bonds of friendship or love.

That's for blood is thicker than water.

For the rest, he said it means, sometimes the family you was born to won't love you. They'll be rotten people.

He did make a joke out of it.

"Since I'm both blood and water, you can love me and not worried about the blood part"

Okay...

That doesn't sound like a joke, but still...

He make me happy.

And I need to move forward.

I cannot stay weak.

I need to be strong.

Just like him.

I am Katsukaze Akira.

Raion Ryuvolt younger brother.

And I'll be as strong as him.

So that, when I meet him, I can show him how much I improve.

_

Author-san POV

There's only me here. Arthur and Pin got something to do.

Anyway, I don't really understand everyone personalities.

Heck I don't even understand my OC personalities, even though, his personalities are base of me.

So, I'll try to read the wiki to understand better.

It'll probably take 5 years.

And don't expect me to be smart and funny.

I'm mostly a serious person when I speak English.

My language on the other hand, not so serious.

Don't expect me pulling a big brain, I don't have a big brain.

By the way, all this quote that I used, I found on YouTube when I listen to sad music.

Except for the blood is thicker.

I make that up.

Don't know if someone already said it.

Raion: So why am I here?

Author-san : Why not

Raion: Fair enough

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing).

Zodiac Sign Doesn't Suit Me

I don't understand women or girls

Even though I am one

Anyway,

Look at that fluffy and chubby face.

££££££££££££££££

I am well known for being able to relax in any type of situation.

A death happen in front of me?

I relax

My mum die?

I relax

My dad die?

I twerk

I die?

I celebrate.

Now that I think about it, I didn't manage to celebrate my death. Maybe I can do it. After this ridiculous thing end.

And there can be a bonus of me freeing myself from a relationship.

What relationship?

The relationship between me and a girl name Hanabira Sakura

I got this weird gut feeling that she will try to do something stupid with me

Right now, I'm thinking about this vacation.

This vacation has make me rethink what Class D are like. The first time I met them, I thought them as a bunch of full fledged incompetent people. After knowing them for a few days, they're still incompetent, but not so incompetent.

And now, my stand on them change. They're competent.

But not so much...

I'm currently sunbathing, with my clothes on.

So I guess it's not sunbathing... just looking at the view I guess.

Looking at the beautiful sea, while drinking fruit punch.

I just like fruit punch ok...

They're cold and a good refreshments on summer.

And just like me, everyone is enjoying the best day of their life.

They're talking with their friends. Whether it's from their own class or other class, they're really close.

They are feeling awesome

Hanabira Sakura POV

I'm currently talking with Honami-chan, Saya-chan and Chihiro-chan. We're talking about the exam that just happened.

As we're talking, out of the corner of my eyes, I see Raion-kun. Sitting under the parasol.

My eyes quickly turn watery as I remembered what happened, three days ago.

"Sakura-chan?"

It look like I make my friends worried about me

"Ahhh! I'm sorry! I didn't get what you're saying." I apologize.

"Hmm hmm.. no need. Why don't you tell us about it?"

"About what?"

"You still love him, right?"

It's true...I still love him...

I nod.

"Then you should steal his heart back." Ichinose suggested.

"But-"

"It's fine...you should be aggressive in a relationship. You can't always be the meek girl."

"I guess..."

Unlike the others who are really aggressive in their relationship, I'm not. I prefer to make it more peaceful.

But it's look like I was too naive.

I thought that if I become aggressive, he won't like me, but I was wrong.

It's because I was docile. To docile, he let go of me.

I need to think of a plan to be with Raion-kun.

But the thing is, he probably think of me as a stranger now

It hurts

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Ok... maybe not everyone.

Hey!

I'm a psychopath and sociopath at the same time.

Probably...

Anyway, everyone having the best day of their life.

Relaxing after the exam is really nice.

"Gahhh! Why did another exam suddenly appeared!?" A voice complain

"I know. And here I thought we can have a break." Another voice can be heard complaining

Well..., I guess not for everyone.

That's right.

Apperantly the school think it will be funny to make a surprise party.

This exam is called the Za Warudo whatchamacallit or whatever the fuck it is.

This exam rule is a little simple than before.

Probably...

I don't want to contradict myself..

Anyway,

There will be some team. And inside the team is a few of my classmates and a few of the other class.

There'll be a VIP in each group and we must guess it.

We'll have a meeting to discuss about what we want, twice each day for one hour.

There's 4 end results that could happen.

We share the VIP identity amongst ourselves and we all can share private points. Only if you're right.

If you answer wrong, the group loses but the VIP still receives points. If there are incorrect answers or unanswered questions by people other than the VIP student, only the VIP student will receive 500,000 private points. Quite dumb if you ask me. Don't give the VIP the money!

The third one is, there's an imposter among us. The imposter or traitor will guess the VIP name before the allocated time. If they're right, the class that they belong to will receive 50 CP, the class that got their VIP exposed, will be penalized with 50 CP. If the VIP is from the same class as the imposter and the imposter write the name of the VIP and got it right, it will be invalid. The imposter will also received private points if they got it right.

The last one, the traitor didn't guess correctly before the allocated time and the traitor class got penalized. The VIP will get their private points, and the class the VIP belong to, will receive 50 CP. But if it's the VIP classmates that answer it, it will be invalid

(Is that the rules? I don't really understand it)

And I got a good news and the bad news.

I'll say the good news first. I'm not the VIP.

The bad news is, I'm not the VIP.

...

The good things about not being a VIP is that, you can have the best day of your life. You don't need to give the allocated time. Try to hide your phone and try to outsmart everyone. That's the good things.

The bad thing is the fact that the VIP will receive private points. That suck.

But there's also a good thing in being a normal crewmate.

You get to mess with everyone without caring about being drop out.

We'll have a meeting in two more hours. And I want to try to figure out which one of them is the VIP. That's right, I'm going to be an imposter.

If I guess right, I'll be able to relax while showing off that I'm resting and the other will need to brainstorming.

And if I want to relax fast...I'll need to start brainstorming.

I'll need to guess the VIP of my group.

...

What is my group name again?

I checked my phone and there appear what my role is, my group name, the exam name, etc.

So it's called Zodiac Exam...

The group is probably of the Zodiac sign.

Let's see...

Monkey group.

Oh yeah...

That's the name...

This group apparently consist of obviously me, our favourite Narcissist, Perverts prey and a former gangster that look like an MC in anime.

What a weird combination of a group...

Let see here...

Koenji Rokusuke is a narcissist. Unfortunately, he can back up his claim. Pretty well build, pretty smart. Got cash. Got harem. Got the confidence.

What else?

Oh yeah...

He's perfect for the group..

Cause he acted like a monkey.

Whether it's during the island exam, or everytime.

As strong as a person he is...,

He's an insignificant character.

He got his motive on why he want to be in this school. And it look like he's trying his best to escape the reality.

Next up, Hasabe Haruka. The perverts prey. Because of her boobs, some guys will always ogle her. There's also time when there's girls who look at her with immense anger, jealously and lust.

She's actually a decent person. Unlike Karuizawa, she isn't a bitch. And unlike Ichinose, she's not naive.

There's also the fact that her reason to be a loner is because she's uncomfortable with people. She doesn't want fake friends, but real friends. And since our class is fill with weird people that'll always fight over something stupid, she decided to be a loner.

... Is she the first decent person that I've seen?

No...

There's something about her last that allowed her to come to class D. Her defect.

We won't talk about that.

And lastly, Miyake Akito. Oh wait...he's also a decent guy.

And I've known him thanks to me switching his seat with me. Hope he's not mad. If he is...

...I don't really care.

Anyway, he's a former delinquent. That's one of the reasons why he is place in class D.

He's quite a cool guy.

When I was meeting Chabashira after she told us that our seat have been changed and she wished to change it back. I kinda bought the seat and he doesn't seem to mind. We did hang out afterwards.

So we're cool

That's conclude the few things that I'll disclose about some if the students from class D.

Anyway, I'll need to get my fruit punch again.

[~]

It's time for the meeting.

I enter the room where the meeting will be held, and I saw someone unexpected.

Koenji.

"My my, fancy meeting you here Ryuvolt boy."

"What's up blondy?"

"As perfect as always."

"Didn't know you can be punctual." I sit down on a seat next to him.

"As the perfect man, I'll need to bless everyone with my presence. At the same time, being punctual is a perfect example of a perfect being such as me." He said as he brush his hair

Ok, I don't really like to have conversation with anyone.

Like always, I kinda contradict myself.

I might be a phycopath, but at the same time I'm not.

I might be heartless, but at the same time I'm not.

And in this situation, I might be extrovert, but at the same time I'm not.

Now how do you start a conversation?

Simple

You don't.

This will be a situation of awkwardness and one of you'll be talking if they can't handle the awkwardness.

This is just a battle of who can concur the awkwardness.

And I'm quite good at that.

I've been in awkward situation from my last life.

Now then. Let's play a video game.

"My my, ignoring my beauty now? You sure are bold Ryuvolt boy."

Now that was quick.

Although I think the reason why he speak is not because he felt awkward. He's just feeling narcissist.

What's new?

But still...

"I don't see any beauty here. And I was wondering why do you call me Ryuvolt boy?"

He ignore my first statement and decided to answer my second.

"Because that's who you are. Unless you want a new one."

...

"...boy" I mumbled. It's just come into my mind.

"Excuse me?"

"Oh? Did I said it out loud? I just thought you can call me Thunder boy."

"Fufufu Thunder boy it is."

What?

It represents me

Volt literally mean electric

But the reason why I want that nickname is because I kinda got struck by lightnings a lot of the time.

And not only that, I die by lightning.

But calling me lightning boy doesn't suit me.

I don't like lightning

Hence Thunder boy.

"Then how about I'll call you Galvo."

"Oh~ sounds like gold. Perfect for someone like me. You got great naming sense. And because of this name, I shall give you anything you want."

...

Galvo means narcissist bitch where I come from...

Anyway...

"Anything?"

He nod

"If I ask you to give an answer without lying will you tell me?"

"Of course. As a gentleman and perfect being, I never lie."

"Then are you the VIP?"

...

"Fufufufu this is unexpected. Could it be you're trying to guess the VIP with that abilities of your? Let me tell you this, it won't work. Especially to me."

Abilities?

What abilities?

"But since I promise, I'll answer your question. Listen carefully for I'll say this only once." He put one of his hand on his head, and the other hand is pointing towards me.

"I am not a VIP, but, I'll be the one to guess who's the VIP is. For I have no time for this useless game."

"I only asked if you're the VIP, I didn't asked for the other."

"How utterly ugly. Such a shame you cannot see my perfection."

"...As far as I'm concerned, I'm not a mirror."

"Fufufu, I got an extra one. Do you want it?"

"No. I'm good."

I ignore Koenji and play my game.

Koenji isn't lying.

I look at the message inside my phone that said

After a period of thorough consideration, you have not been chosen as the "target". Please act together as one and challenge the exam in that manner. The exam itself shall begin from 1:00 PM today onwards. The exam will be held for three days from this point onwards. If you belong to the Monkey group, please come up to the room marked as such on the second floor immediately.

Thorough consideration...

That's what I don't get.

Each class will have 3 VIP, can't they pick it randomly?

Is there a pattern here?

If so...I wonder what it is.

As I thought about that, the door open, revealing Miyake Akito and Hasabe Haruka.

The two other students that'll be on my team.

"Hello, both of you are early." Miyake greet us.

"Hi.." Hasabe just wave at us.

I return their greetings by nodding, while Koenji didn't even bother with them.

They seat at the empty seat.

I close the message and play Destroy Candy.

Two minutes later, 3 people enter the room.

If I remember it correctly, they're from class A.

And behind them, it seems like 4 people from class B has also arrive.

Class B students greet us, but class A didn't.

...

For some reason, class A remind me of some spoiled kid.

They're to spoiled that one day, they'll fall down.

"Hey Ryuvolt-kun. How it's going?" The one who called out my name is none other than Shibata So. The childish boy from class B.

"Yo Shibata. Doing pretty well I guess. Still alive and kicking."

"Good to hear that. Don't want you dying. If you did who'll be talking to me about aliens and stuff?"

"Aliens probably."

"Not funny!"

I'm not trying to be funny...

"Ryuvolt-kun, you know him?" Miyake asked me.

"A little."

"I see, didn't know you-"

Miyake was about to continue, but a guy who got their screw loose, decided to be unstable.

"Shut up you defects!! We're not here to be buddies!" The person who said that is Katsuragi's number one simp, Yahiko Tatsuka.

"As far as I'm concern, I'm not talking to you."

He becomes mad

"Don't you think just because your class won the last exam you're special!"

I ignore him.

Damn!!

He make talking with Koenji more fun

Few seconds later, the door open, revealing the last class. Class C.

We all are already sitting on our chair.

But no one said a word.

"So, how do we start this? I can't wait to know everyone!"

... Except for class B students.

If I remember it correctly, her name is Minamikata Kozue.

A nobody.

No one answer her questions.

Even her classmates don't know what to do.

"How about we start by introducing ourselves. Then we can discuss what kind of ending we want for our group." Shibata suggest

...

I spoke too soon

"Then, how about we ask for class A to introduce themselves first?"

"That's a good idea."

"Do you mind?"

With that said, almost everyone turn their head to class A.

"Why are we obligated to introduce ourselves?"

"I agree with Yahiko-kun. As far as I'm concerned, this exam is to test our thinking abilities. It doesn't need us to be all buddy buddy."

...

"But if you don't know your allies, how can you try to think perfectly?"

"It doesn't matter. This is how we're approaching this exam."

"How? By not talking?"

"Precisely."

This unusual conversation continue for one hour.

Basically what happened is, Class A decided to be dickheads and inconvenience everyone.

Truly fantastic

Sure does hope they realized that they'll need to talk sooner or later

Because if they don't, I might use some underhand tactics.

Embarrassing them

And a little out of topic, if you're a parents, embarrassing your child is like a way to teach them something.

Not to mention,it's legal.

Anyway, the discussion end in one hour without any progress.

No introduction.

No teamwork

No cooperation.

Class A ignore everything.

Who's strategy is this?

Class C start yelling like crazy

I hope no one ever give them a microphone, it'll be a disaster

Class D kept quiet.

I mean, what do you expect?

All four of us are loner.

The only people that tried to start a conversation is class B.

Something I'm sure~ everyone doesn't expect

( If you didn't know that this is sarcasm, I don't know what to say)

I hope the second meeting won't be just like this one.

[~]

I'm currently at the cruise ship cafe. On my table is a cup of coffee and a slice of lemon pie.

There's also a nice cup of tea and a slice of a chocolate cake.

Why am I here?

I'm waiting for my partner in crime

"Sorry I make you wait." Speak of the devil.

"No worry. I just got here."

Kiyotaka sit down on the other chair.

"So, what do you call me for?" I asked him as soon as he seat down.

"... And here I thought you'll let me eat first."

"For your information, it's all mine..."

"... Then why is it on my side?"

"The waiter probably thought I was ordering for someone else."

"..."

"..."

"If you say so.."

He push the food and drink to me.

Hey!

Don't blame me, just as I was about to put them to my side, Ayanokouji already arrived.

"So, since we have already deal with that problem. What brought me here?"

"Is there a problem if I want to talk to my friend?"

That's cute

But seriously..

"Haha so funny." I said it blankly, mostly because I know that isn't the reason. Well, is probably true, but, "What's the ultimate reason?"

"... What do you think about the exam?"

"A chance to get money."

"... That's not what I meant.."

"Then what do you mean?"

"About everything except for the money."

"Boring."

"... About the VIP, the rules and all of that."

"Still boring."

"..."

I sip my tea.

"*Sigh* I'll order my food." With that said, he signal the waiter, indicating that he want to order something.

3rd person POV

Ayanokouji finished ordering his food and drink.

"What I meant is, what do you think about the exam in general. Why do you think this exam is necessary? What is the motive in dividing students into other group, with their supposed to be enemy?" Ayanokouji hope Raion understand his questions.

"Oh...that's what you meant. You should've be more specific." Raion couldn't help it. That's just how he is. Giving simple answer.

Just like a certain author.

Nobody knew if the answer is a joke, a genuine answer or just being the dumb person they are.

Anyway, they're talking about the exam in general.

"If I have to give my opinion on why the school decided to do this is because of the same reason this school was created. Just slightly different."

"Different?"

"Before I go any further, do you know what's the school goal?"

'School goal? Meaning why this school was created?'

"Not really. Do you know the reason."

"This school goal are to nurture and develop it's students. Which is why there's all this exam. All of this exam is to prepare students for the society. It's teach them how to team up with people you don't know and people you do. It teach you how to think. It teach you how to decide. And many more."

'Well, that's just my thoughts on it. And my thoughts on it is that, it already fail on doing the very thing they was created.'

"So the reason why this school was created were to nurture students. And the exams is done to make it possible."

"That's basically it."

"So, how do you think the school put the students in a group?"

'I already talked to Horikita about this, but we still didn't get an answer.'

"How should I know? I don't know the other group. Do you?"

Ayanokouji reach out to his pocket. He bring out his phone and a paper.

"I only knew my group and dragon group." He put both of the item on top of the table. Ayanokouji show Raion the names

Raion look at it with zero interest.

'You know, this think is so tiring. Why do I need to think? My brain will just do the thinking without me even asking. Which is weird. But hey! I'm from different world. Different world, different science.'

"So, the class D students in your group are bird that couldn't fly, the bitch among bitches, weird geek that can't download Boku No Pico and a hypocrite full of hypocrisy."

'Bird that couldn't fly...? Is he talking about me?'

"What's with the long nickname?"

''Hey! I know it's a long ass nickname, but I haven't know a lot about them yet. That includes you."

"So why bird that couldn't fly?"

"You see, I just finished reading a manga about people that was caged in a wall, they think they're the last humanity, but they were wrong. They're inside a cage because it's protect them from titan. The wall got destroyed by titan that is actually human..."

Raion continue to tell the story of Sl- I mean Attacker Of Titan.

Ayanokouji just listen while he eat his sandwich

'I still don't understand...why am I a bird?'

"Long story short, the protagonist from an illness and fandom thought he reincarnated as a bird."

"...So...what does that have anything to do with me?"

"Isn't it quite similar to you? You was trapped inside a cage. It protect you from society just so you won't be dumb, but at the same time it destroy you. Mentally, emotionally, physically, verbally many more -ally. So you seek freedom. And here you are. The only thing that didn't happen is that you haven't cause any genocide. Yet." Raion finish his explanation and decided to eat his chocolate cake.

'That kinda did fit me, but what does he mean by yet? Does he want me to commit genocide? I don't think it's reasonable, but destroying that place is quite tempting.'

'Well, I guess the story also did fit me a little. The only difference is, I didn't murdered the whole world.' Raion thought as he remember the storyline

"Anyway, your team full of people that is complicated and got family problem. Dragon group is full of the so call leaders from each class. Or highly influence people in class."

"That's about right." Ayanokouji digest the information. 'I do wonder what he meant by people with family problem.'

"Leaders doesn't suit most of them, so I'll just go with the latter."

"...What's with you and leader?" Ayanokouji suddenly asked

"Whatever do you mean?"

To be honest, even I don't understand what Ayanokouji or Raion is thinking

And I'm the one that write everything.

"Don't you remember? You mentioned that you hate leaders."

"When?"

"Five days before we come to this ship."

"That's not so long...wonder why I didn't remember...So, what did I said?"

"Nothing much. You just said you hate leaders and talking about their flaw."

If this is an anime or author finally try to learn drawing, then there is a loading sign on top of Raion's head.

The loading finished in five minutes because of slow internet.

"Oh! Yeah, I remember that."

"So why do you hate leaders?"

"I don't know, maybe because I hate myself."

"..."

'So he used to lead some people.'

"But still, why is Ichinose on your team? If we're talking popularity, highly influence and supposed leader, she's all of that."

"Yeah...there's probably a pattern of why Ichinose on my group. The pattern is probably what put me in rabbit group. And if we figure out the pattern, we might be able to figure out how the VIP was chosen."

"That's about right. The pattern is something hard to find. But if we figure out how we was put, then it will be simple...or maybe not.." Raion got worked up a little, but it only last for a second.

"*Sigh* To be honest, I thought at first it was by our first name, but that couldn't be." Raion can't help but sigh with how troublesome this thing are

"Yeah...that's true. Because if it's base on our first name, you'll definitely be in dragon group."

"How about birth month or birth year? It's base of Chinese zodiac sign, so it could be our birth year, or west zodiac sign"

"...But..."

"There's a possibility."

"Ry-"

"But still, this'll be challenging. I'll need to hack everyone information. How troublesome."

"St-"

"Wait! I have a book about all the information."

"Ryuvolt."

Ayanokouji finally get Raion attention. The reason being is because he sound a little firm

"Yeah?"

"What's your birthdate?"

"21 August. Why?"

"What year?"

"20xx. Why?"

"Same year as me..."

"So?"

"In other words, if we go by birth year. Our Chinese zodiac sign will be the same..."

...

Loading...

"Oh.. now that you said it."

Raion dumb moment strike again.

"If we go by west zodiac sign, I don't think it'll also work. I heard from Ike about Sotomura birth month. He's Capricorn, while I'm Libra."

"Yeah...so how did Ichinose get there?"

"How should I know?"

There's a moment of silence for the lost- I mean, for a while.

"... Unless, it's the teacher who put us here. Hoshinomiya is a thot, she might put Ichinose there so she could ask her if there's a hot guy in your group that she could flirt with."

"...I've been wondering this for a while, but what's wrong with your head?"

"You're one to talk."

Ayanokouji stay silent after hearing that. For some reason, hanging out with Raion has make him talk like him a little. He become more bold. But the weird thing is, it only happened when he's with Raion.

He hang out with other people, and yet, he only talked out of character with Raion.

'I wonder why?'

"By the way Kiyotaka..

"Yes?"

"Earlier, you call me by my last name."

"I did?"

'Since when did he have short term memory just like me...?'

"Yeah..when you try to get my attention because I start being the stupid idiot I am."

To be honest, Ayanokouji doesn't really care about the last name and first name.

For him, there isn't any meaning whatsoever

The only reason he call Raion by his last name is because he got used to it.

"Sorry, got use to it."

"Then get use to a new one. You don't stay at one place. Time move on."

'Didn't know he value time..'

"Also...,"

This bring Ayanokouji back to reality.

"Do you still want to eat your chocolate cookies?" Raion point to a plate full of cookies in front of Ayanokouji. "If not, I want them."

Ayanokouji look at his plate, after processing what his partner just said, he grab the plate and pull it toward him.

"..They are mine."

"Oh come on!"

"You still got lemon pie."

"But cookie.."

"Your fault for not sharing your cake."

"But sharing is caring!!"

"You're being a hypocrite."

"Hey that's me!"

"And I'm the one that pay for this."

"Oh that's funny. Then why is your items on my receipt."

"...it's on yours?"

"Yes!"

"..Then you pay for it."

"Fuck no!"

"If I pay you back will you pay for it?"

"No! I want the cookies!"

"The chance of me giving you the cookies is zero."

"But not negative."

And...their meeting on trying to discuss about the exam turn into them discuss about dessert.

Yep

They buy more dessert afterwards.

And this time they share the bill.

[~]

3rd person POV

The second meeting has started.

And the situation is still the same.

"Why can't you guys just work with us and introduce yourselves?"

"Why does it matter?"

And the bickering continue.

Sigh*

How troublesome

I fake cough to get their attention.

They all look at me as if I'm a weirdo.

Which is understandable

"I think you heard what sensei said when they gather us class by class. When the exam started, we are told to introduce ourselves. So isn't that a rule itself?" I look around the room. The people that won't cooperate finally shut up.

"Well, since class A couldn't even follow a rule, I guess we, class D, the class that listen to rule, will introduce ourselves first." I point to all my classmates that is inside here.

Miyake and Hasabe look at me, and then there's Koenji who's still playing with his mirror.

"I don't think my classmates has any objections to this. Right?" I look towards them. Miyake and Hasabe just nod, Koenji said something like. [It can't be help.] I'm not going to question it.

"I'll go first. My name is Raion Ryuvolt. Raion my first name, Ryuvolt my last name. If we go by our birth date, I'm still 15, but will turn 16 in a few day. I like desserts and if you want any food recommendations, just ask me. Not to mention, I'm quite a hypocrite and got mood swings. That's all for now. And I'm not a VIP"

Now they look at me even weirdly as if I am weirdier weirdo.

"Ehem. Well then, my name is Miyake Akito. I already turn 16 a few days ago. I join archery club. It's my way to pass the time. That's all."

I look at him and nudge him. He looks at me.

"Are you a VIP?"

"...No."

"Gotcha."

I look at Hasabe. She noticed me looking at her and sigh

"I guess it's my turn. My name is Hasabe Haruka. I'm still not 16 and I'll need to wait for a few month. I'm a club free person. I like spicy food especially Korean. I'm quite nervous around people, so this thing really make me nervous. That's all."

"VIP or not?" I suddenly ask

"No. Why?"

"No reason. Koenji, you're next."

He look at me and then around the room. He chuckle.

"Very well. Remember this name, the guy who'll one day lead Japan. Koenji Rokusuke. And since I already figured out what Raion want in this conversation. Then no, I'm not the VIP. I'm merely a commoner in this game. Shame."

Okay...

I look at class C.

They noticed me, and since it's part of the rule, they decide to introduce themselves.

And I don't think I mentioned this, but class C students in this group is all women.

"Morofuji Rika.blah blah blah. I don't know why you want to asked this, but I'm not the VIP.

"Isoyama Nagisa. Blah blah blah. Same as Morofuji, I'm not a VIP."

"Nishino Takeko. Let get this exam over with. I'm not a VIP."

Yep, it look like author deem them tiring and decided to just put their introduction as 'blah blah blah'.

Although the girl name Nishino Takeko think she own this world and think she can just end this exam. Women.

"Then. It's our turn. I'm Shibata So. Wee~woo~. And lastly, I'm not a VIP."

"My name is Katsumi Tokitō. Bi bi bi~ kaboom! And I'm not a VIP."

"The name is Minamikata Kozue. Hol it! hol it! Just like all of my classmates, I'm not a VIP."

"Hello everyone! My name is Himeno Yuki. Troot~ Troot~ Troot~. And I'm the same as Kozue-chan. I'm not a VIP."

Leave it up to class B to make a perfect introduction.

Now, it's time for class A.

We all look at them.

No, stare is the right word

And because of that, they got peer pressure.

Finally, they introduced themselves

"Fukuyama Shinobu. I'm a ninja, nin nin. I don't know what's the point on saying this, but I'm not the VIP."

"Cih. My name Yahiko Totsuka. I love Katsuragi. Ye-yeah! I'm not the VIP. Not like it will help you.

"... Let just get this over with. Kamuro Masumi. Not a VIP."

That's it I guess.

Then, class B kinda relied on me to start a conversation.

Which I did.

Not gonna lie, I don't even understand how I managed to get everyone attention. Minus class A because they have always been asshole.

I did manage to drag Koenji and class C into the conversation.

Koenji because I start to talk about brand design, class C because I start to talk about the jet ski from last event.

As much as I'm someone you shouldn't believe, believe me when I say I rode the jet ski with almost everyone from class C.

And they seem to like how I drive.

Especially when I drove the jet ski with Ishizaki and make him fall off 30 meters away.

And now, for some reason, when I talk about alcoholic drinks, the girl name Kamuro Masumi join the conversation.

Although at first she kinda was shy.

But when I said I like whiskey more than beer.

She join the conversation ruthlessly.

She said something like [Beer is better. All the other things doesn't even stand a chance against beer.]

What's her problem?

Anyway, one hour pass rather easily this time.

And now, we exit the room.

"See you later."

"Hope we can have another conversation about how you make Ishizaki fall off."

"Yeah, I like that one."

We bid our goodbyes.

As I was walking, I took out my phone and look at the monkey group list of students that I snap on my phone.

I smirk a little.

[~]

3rd person POV

Day one of the zodiac exam will end in 1 more minute.

Students are hanging out around the cafe, while some is inside their room.

Now let go to Ayanokouji room

The people inside that room is Hirata, Yukimura, Koenji and obviously Ayanokouji.

Yukimura doesn't like Koenji attitude during both of the exam.

Koenji just say something about how this exam is uninteresting and how it will end soon.

Just as they start arguing, all of their phone ring at the same time.

How is that even possible?

I don't even know.

Maybe the school got lot of phone and they press the message simultaneously.

...

That's probably not the case.

They probably have a system to do their dirty work.

Human, am I right?

Anyway, they all look at their phone. All of them, except Koenji are shocked.

"Koenji...what did you do?"

What they see is something unexpected.

The Monkey group's test has ended. Students from the Monkey group are no longer required to participate. Please be careful not to disturb the other students

"I didn't do anything."

"Don't lie!"

"What can I say? Just as I was about to give my answer, Thunder boy already did it."

"Thunder boy?" They all asked at the same time.

[~]

Now we go to the cafe.

People are freaking out, especially people from Monkey group and the group VIP.

How did an exam end so quickly?

Who is being reckless?

Who is the VIP?

They all asked about who's the VIP and all that, but they didn't ask the important question.

How is the VIP?

The answer..

Horrified.

The VIP doesn't even know if the guesser guess their name or not.

And if they did, how?

They only talk about useless things.

Did the guesser just guess randomly?

So many things is inside their head.

Now we go to Thunder boy who's hanging around the deck.

He's currently humming and singing

"Hmm hhmmm hmm hmm hmm hmm hmm hehehmmm. Na~ na~ na~ na~ na~. Prey are confused and scared of the outcome~. They will know who's the hunter and the prey~. I sink my teeth on my prey as I drink their blood~. Moonlight shine with their colour red like blood~."

Raion keep humming weird and psychopathic song, while smiling like a psychopath the entire time.

"Hope you don't think it's the end~. I'll be there hunting your very life~. For I am a predator seeking for blood~"

_

Arthur: Day one of Author-san being weird?

Pin: Day one? I thought it's day one hundred.

Arthur: ... Hey author! How many day have you been weird?

Author: Don't asked me, but if I had to guess, it's probably one thousand.

Pin: Is it that long?

Arthur: I thought you're weird everyday, look like I'm wrong.

Pin: And I thought you're male.

Arthur: Yeah..since when are you a female

Author: Like...from the day I was born

Arthur: And yet you mocked women

Author: I mocked myself

Pin: So, why did you recognize yourself as man in this fanfic.

Author: It doesn't matter what your gender are. For me, what matter is what you're recognize for, and not your gender.

Arthur: That is surprisingly inspirational.

Author: But please, I do recognize myself as female. Don't assume that I'm gender neutral.

Arthur: Seriously? You was so inspirational and now you ruin it!

Author: Hey! I'm just saying what on my mind. And I'll still go by he in this fanfic.

Pin: So does that mean you got a penis?

Author: I never thought about that...

Pin and Arthur: ...

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing.)

Just a oneshot

Warning: it's a little creepy

Character: Katsukaze Akira, Mikado Tatsumi, Tsutsumi Takagi, Ikahara Morofuji, Yamato Shinsuke, Kudou Jin, Furuyama Daiki

This is in Raion's old world

In an apartment

Mikado Tatsumi, Tsutsumi Takagi, Ikahara Morofuji, Yamato Shinsuke, Kudou Jin and Furuyama Daiki are currently sitting at the living room

They're waiting for their roommates, Katsukaze Akira to come with their food

"It's about to get dark." Daiki said as he hold his growling stomach

"Be patient. There might be some kind of an accident or something." Shinsuke tell his friend

"Agree. Akira is never late. There might be some kind of traffic." Jin said as he play with his phone

"Or he got into an accident and currently lying on the hospital bed." Daiki said while he is tapping the table

He got scold by his friends for saying something so dark.

They wait for Akira. But Takagi, who couldn't take this already long day, decided to say something

"...Hey.." Takagi said, getting all of the tenants attention

"What?"

"How about we tell scary story?"

"What!? No!" Tatsumi said as he cross his arm and getting ready to get out of here.

But too bad for him

"Oya~ is lil' Tatsu scared~?" Morofuji teased his childhood friend

The others snickered

Tatsumi hearing this redden

"Who's scared!? Let's get this over with." He sit down on the floor while hugging a pillow

"Okay, let me go first." Takagi said. The others allow him.

"This is a myth in this apartment. If there's a knock on the door, you need to ask three questions that is a little different from the previous one. If the person who knock the door couldn't answer three questions, it's means it's a ghost."

"But what's if it's just a robber?" Daiki said. He got bonk. They already knew he's always like this

"Anyway, a family of four consisting of a father, a mother, a son and a daughter just move in one day. Their room is 1297."

"Oh, that's two story above us. We got new neighbor?"

"... No Daiki...this is just a story.."

"Oh.."

"*Sigh* Anyway, the landlord warned them about this. They all thought it was a robber."

"Just like Daiki?"

"Just like Daiki."

"I feel like I'm being attacked."

They ignore him

"One day, the mum and dad decided to go visit a friends house. The kids doesn't want to come. So the mother told them that they'll be back late. They nod. Two hours after that."

"That's a lot of time skip."

"For once I agree with Daiki."

"Thanks Jin."

Jin just give him a thumbs up

Takagi continue with his story after he glance at Tatsumi who's still hugging the pillow. He snickered

"Anyway, the kid are at the living room. Just as they as about to go to sleep, they heard a knock. The eldest brother asked (who's there?) The one on the other side say (This is mum.) The daughter run to the door, she was about to open it but was stop by her brother. (Mum got a key, why didn't she open it on her own?) The one on the other side say (Dad is still in the car.) The brother look at his sister. The sisters try to parry her brother hand that grip her arm. (Brother, it's mother.) He look at his sister. He told her to wait a second. He look at the door (If you're mum, name all the family members name!) The others side didn't say anything for a while. Then it said. (See you.) In a creepy voice."

The tenants decided to listen more. Except for Tatsumi.

Shinsuke saw this, he nudge Morofuji who sit next to him. They snickered. They definitely will blackmail him later.

"The siblings look at each other. The brother said it might be the thing the landlord said. They decide to wait for their mother, but just as they as about to enter their room. The home phone ring. They flinched, but the brother recover. It turns out the mother said they'll arrive sooner. They rejoice."

"If it's was me, I'll quickly clean the room."

"Daiki not now."

"10 minutes later, a knock can be heard. They tensed up. (Is that you,mum?) The brother asked. (Yes, it's mum.) They looked at each other. (Do you not have a key?) (I drop it, and your father is chatting with the landlord.) They still didn't believe that. (Why are you back early?) The other side answer quickly as if it's inpatient. (Because I already done visiting.) They smile and open the door. They then saw, a big creature with sharp jaw and claw. Black aura surrounding him. It's eyes dark. (I only can't answer one, why did you open?) The creature asked with it's rough voice. The creature walk in while the children walk backwards. They're too scared to move. The end."

Takagi look around.

They look quite intense.

"The creature must be teaching them how to not be fooled by robbers."

They ignore Daiki

"I still want to know how the creature know the last answer."

"It's probably because the creature stalk it's prey."

"Or because of plot." Shinsuke shrugged

"Yeah, or that."

"I want to go next." Jin raise his hand

The others allow. Jin look at Tatsumi who's covered in blanket

He smirk

"This story happened because the room tenants couldn't take seeing ghost running around the corridor. Sounds that suddenly appear in front of their door. Lights flickering with a figured standing and singing something creepy. They start complaining. The owner ask his security to use the CCTVs, but the security himself is scared. So the owner had to do it himself."

"He should just fired the security."

"I think the security might be happy."

Daiki and Jin got bonk

"He checked the security all night in the security room. The next morning, he called all those complainers and show them the video footage from the CCTVs around the apartment. They found nothing. The owner scold the complainer, but the security guard interfere. It was the one that refused to check the CCTVs. He say fearfully, (you still got one more CCTV that you didn't check.) The owner asked where while yelling. And then they saw it, a shadow figure, just standing, while looking at the owner in the security room with a benign smile."

Tatsumi almost cried

"I'll call an exorcist later."

"I'll help you pay."

"Thanks."

"Who's next?"

"...I'll go next." Shinsuke said as he ready his story.

"This happened.."

He didn't get to started his story because there's a knock on the door

Tatsumi jump, they saw this and laugh

Takagi, check the peephole.

It was Akira with KFG

He open the door

"What's up man?"

"It was horrible. There's traffic thanks to a car accident."

"Looks like what you guys said is half true." Takagi look at Shinsuke, Jin and Daiki.

They chuckle

"Let's eat." They all went to the table. Tatsumi, who's still scared decided to eat while covered in blanket

After they done eating, they decide to do their own business.

Tatsumi is currently playing PS5 with Akira and Jin.

But then he got a phone call.

He take it and put it on his ear as he use his shoulder to hold it.

The other side talk first. "Hey, I'll come to the house in 15 minutes. Hope you guys don't mind. I also brought sushi."

Tatsumi ask this person. "Okay, but who's this?"

"It's me, Akira."

Tatsumi drop his phone.

The others look at him

But his eyes is on 'Akira' next to him

This 'Akira' look at him with a smile on his face and put a finger on his lips.

_

I don't know why, but I want to write this.

Don't ask

There might be more

Note

To be honest, I don't want to wrote this note but I had to

I won't be writing for two weeks

There's two reasons

1. There's exam next week and I can't fail or else I'll need to have a meeting with the teacher and probably change class because the other class had less people

2. I'm in the hospital ward because my blood pressure is low. Around 38 or so. I'll probably be released tomorrow

So that's the reason.

See ya

Greeds

... I completely forgot that 90% of COTE community are filled with horny people that can't even asked someone on a date and could only live in a fantasy of anime.

And have this cat picture

ΠπΠπΠπΠπΠπΠπΠπΠπΠπΠπΠπΠπ

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV

Right now, I'm discussing what happened yesterday with Horikita, Yukimura, Hirata and Kushida.

"So? Who do you think is the one that guess the VIP?"

"Isn't it obvious Hirata? Koenji is definitely the one. Why is he always so reckless?!"

"On what basis do you think it's Koenji-kun?"

"Everything! You know how reckless he is. He didn't even help in the last exam, and now he's finding the easiest way out!"

"But what if it's someone from other class?"

"I agree with Ayanokouji-kun. There's a chance that it's someone from other class."

"Kushida-san, you should know what strategy class A are using. It couldn't be them. Class B want outcome 1. Class C is most likely, but they wouldn't do anything stupid unless Ryuuen-kun told them to."

We're brainstorming all our thoughts into this.

We've been discussing this for a long time to the point that almost everyone from our class decided to join the conversation and give their thoughts.

"Oh my. If it isn't my classmates. How have you been doing? I hope the quiz didn't mess with your brain too much."

We all turn to look and who it was.

It was none other than Koenji.

"Koenji/Koenji-kun"

"What have you all been up to? Thinking about the other liars? If you want, the great Koenji can give some hint."

Everyone brush off what he just said. Most of us definitely think that this is just him being his usual self.

"Koenji-kun, can you tell us, why did you guess the VIP?"

Looks like even Kushida think it's him.

To be honest, I'm quite sad

At first she defend me, now she's not.

Probably because of Horikita's counter.

"Fufufu really funny Kushida girl. The reason is simple, I had no time for some quiz."

"Koenji! What if you get the wrong answer!?" Look like Sudo couldn't hold it any longer.

"I'll never get a wrong answer." Koenji answer while flipping his hair.

"Also, all of you are wrong about one thing."

"What is it?"

"Unfortunately I'm not the one that guess the liar."

This statement shock all of us.

"What do you mean?"

"What I meant. The one who guess it is not me, but someone else."

"Why do you think we'll believe you!?"

"I don't need anyone to believe me. In fact I don't care. But taking someone else credit is not my style."

Koenji is well known for being a self-centered person. Everyone in our class know that.

But I'm the only one that known that there's another one that is the same as Koenji.

And that person might be the one that guess the VIP.

"If it's not you, then who is it?"

"Oh it's-"

Before Koenji could finish, a voice stop him in his track.

"Hey Galvo! Where did you said the gym was again!?" We look at who it was.

It was none other than Raion.

"Oh...what a coincidence."

"Hmm? What are you guys doing here?"

"We can say the same to you Ryuvolt-kun. What are you doing here?"

"Well, since my group exam has already end. I thought why not work out a little. And where else is the best place to work out other than the gym." He lazily answer with a grin on his face.

"Your group? Does that mean your group is Monkey group?"

"Yeah. Why?"

"Then, do you by any chance know who's the one that...hey!"

Ike yelled at Raion. Maybe because he's having a conversation with Koenji and ignore Ike.

"So it's over there. Thanks for the direction Galvo."

So...Raion also give nickname..

"No problem Thunder boy."

Okay...they really suit each other.

Both of them are self-centered, selfish, and love to give nickname.

"Wait! Thunder boy! Isn't that what Koenji said who guess the VIP?!"

Look like Yukimura remember the conversation last night.

"Wait what!?"

"Are you kidding me!?"

"Sensei please tell me he's lying!!"

Almost every boy freak out. I can't blame them, the boy look up to him, because he stand up for them.

Raion just look at us, he probably doesn't know what we're talking about.

I mean, this is Raion we're talking about

"... Okay... what kind of bullshit amongst bullshit are you talking about?"

That's an expected reply from him

"Ummm... We're talking about what happened last night to Monkey group. And Koenji-kun talk about how someone named Thunder boy was the one that guess it."

Raion cross his arm, eyes closed, head down, he seems to be processing what he was given.

He put a fist to his palm, indicating he know what we're talking about.

"Oh~ that~." He sound playful, but that soon change to monotone. "Yeah it was me."

"Wha- why!?"

"Cause why not. What are you gonna do 'bout it? Cry? Go ahead, like I care."

"Se-sensei...why?"

"Pfft. If you got a way to end something quickly, you'll do the same."

"So you just guess."

"That's basically what I did."

"How can you be so selfish?"

"You're one to talk Horikita. It either I stuck inside a room with a bunch of degenerate for 2 hour, or I can be free from them and have an extra 2 hour to work out."

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Okay

When I arrive here, I didn't expect to be bombarded with questions about what I did last night.

...

Okay that's a lie. I really expect this to happen, what I don't expect is why do they even care?

For me, this exam is not about class, but it's about group.

In other words, I can do whatever I want with the group, just like what I did with my class.

Whether they die or I die. It doesn't matter. That's life

But still,

"Hey Galvo.."

"Hmm? What seems to be the problem Thunder boy?"

"You know, I kinda want to make my guess a secret till the end and act all cool went I got it right." I pouted a little.

"I do apologize for that. How about as a sign of apology, I treat you to some drinks?"

"Good enough."

To be honest, we're talking while a lot of people are yelling at us.

Of course I was quitely listening, but I'm not the kind of guy that pay attention to some dogs yapping.

Just as I was about to leave with Koenji to eat some great food.

Two familiar people enter the area

They are Miyake Akito and Hasabe Haruka

Third Person POV

When Miyake and Hasabe enter, they found the situation weird.

People who didn't care, people who's yelling and people who start speaking ancient Japanese

To be fair, they didn't even want to come here. But Hirata's message was the one that brought them here.

And they met each other on the way and decided to go to the meeting place together. They did knew each other thanks to the exam.

"Oh~ Miyake, Hasabe. I've been wondering where you guys were." Raion said as he walk towards them while ignoring the glare that he received.

"Hey." They greet him.

"By the way, want to join us on eating some fancy breakfast. Koenji's paying." He said as he point toward Koenji who seems amused with what Raion just said

"Ummm...you sure?"

"Yeah! You don't mind right?" He look at Koenji

"Fufu why not. I'm feeling quite escatic today."

Raion look at them with shining eyes.

"Well...if you don't mind... but..." Miyake look at his classmates that's staring daggers at them

"What about them?" Hasabe finishes Miyake sentence

"Them? No worries. They just want to talk about why I guess the VIP for the Monkey group." He said as if it's the most uninteresting things in the world.

Miyake and Hasabe look at him

"So...you're the one that guess the VIP?''

"Yeah. No biggie. Problem?" The last part sounds sweet, but people who are perspective thought it sounds a little sinister

"No. I mean... I trust you."

"Me too."

Raion smile as he heard this. This is the things that he want. People that won't questions what he did. He thought it'll be troublesome to explain something

He hate explaining things. Mostly because he suck at explaining.

If he want to explain something, that'll have to wait after the situation have been solved.

Just as they was about to left, Hirata call out to them

"Wait Ryuvolt-kun!"

Raion turn around and give Hirata a smile.

He's feeling escatic today. Which mean he won't be planning on murdering or scamming people

Yet

"I hope you won't betray us."

'Betray? Me? Or them?'

"Listen here Hirata. I got lot of mottos. One of my personal favourite is [Get rich, Get slack]. I've got the opportunity to have both, right this instance. So why should I let go of that opportunity?" He look at them. "I got my life, you got yours. I won't let some dumb class war to take it away from me."

Class D currently have mixed feeling.

Some thought what he said is right. He got his life and they got theirs.

Some thought he's selfish.

"Aren't you just being a selfish pervert?" And obviously Karuizawa, couldn't keep it to herself.

Raion look at her for a while, then,

He laughed

"Bhahahahah! Hahahahaha?" People look at him weirdly. Did he got some kind of mental problem?

Raion's hand cover his head. He look at Karuizawa with one uncover eye. She flinched a little

"Karuizawa...that's funny coming from a selfish bitch." Raion stop laughing. He drop his hand. "I'd rather be a selfish bastard than a selfless bastard."

He walk away. Not wanting to deal with any more of this bullshit

"Oh yeah. I didn't say anything about helping you guys, nor do I said anything about betraying you guys. I don't really have any important goal set in my mind right now." He said without looking back.

Then, he talk with Koenji about what kind of breakfast they'll be having.

Miyake and Hasabe look at each other. To be fair, they want to be in class A, but if Raion keep being selfish, then, that'll be just a pipe dream.

But they just thought that they can't say anything about him being selfish. After all, they didn't even do anything to get to class A.

They follow Raion and Koenji who's currently waiting for them by the door.

The four of them leave the room full of weirdness.

"Sensei!!!"

"Come back!"

Boys; the people who supports Raion yelled out in hope he come back.

Girls; the people who hate Raion wish he suffer and the boys to stop yelling

The calm one; doesn't know what to do.

Horikita go to where Ayanokouji is currently standing

"Look like your friend act like Koenji. I might scold him later for this."

'...I don't think he'll even listen to what you say.'

Raion Ryuvolt POV

A little time skip

I'm currently at a cafe. The cafe that me and Ayanokouji always chat at.

I've finished having breakfast with Koenji, Miyake and Hasabe. Koenji really did pay everything. Not only that, he bring is to a high end restaurant.

I won't complain

He got class

Not only do I had free food, I also get to know them better.

Sure the information given was good, but if I hadn't met them and interact with them directly, I won't know any minor detail that the school didn't wrote.

And before I come here, I manage to get some juicy information.

But that's something that I'll share later, what I'm thinking right now is...

How not to think

I know

Weird

But the problem is, if I try to think something, my brain will try to find the solution without my permission.

Don't understand what I'm saying?

Let me explain in a term even I'll understand

For instance, there's a really difficult quiz.

I can either try to figure it out or just let someone else do it.

But no matter what'll do, my brain will try to find the answer

You see, my brain can work separately at one time.

Like, I can think about exam, imagination and brainstorming at one time.

And I won't be confused by what I think at all

And my brain work the same way when the exam start.

It'll try to find answers even though I don't want to

Because the more I think about it, the more my brain will focus on that point

Now thanks to people keep thinking about who's the VIP and what to do, my brain start to focus on that, because I start thinking about that.

Even if I think about who could the VIP be for 1 millisecond, my brain will start focusing on it.

Which is why I don't really like to think about anything, but at the same time, think about everything.

In other words, I'm confusing my own brain.

And if there's anyone that thing that this doesn't make any sense

Remember

I'm not from this world.

My word logic doesn't work on this world logic

And what I found out is that, the people there is stronger and smarter than the people here.

It basically mean my 13 years old brother can defeat everyone here

Kiyotaka?

Maybe he'll have a lot of problem fighting him, but he'll manage.

He's my brother after all

"Sorry to keep you waiting."

Oh, he's here

"So? Why did you call me here? Do you want information or do you want to treat me to some dessert"

"Raion...I'll do both. Because I don't think you'll give me a satisfying information without some dessert."

"You know me too well Kiyotaka. We might be partner in crime, but that doesn't mean I won't work for free." I chuckle. "At least let me see you suffer even a little."

He could only sigh

"Can you tell me what you know about Karuizawa?"

Karuizawa?

That bitch?

What did she do that make him so intrigued with her?

As far as I'm concerned, she's a headstrong bitch that doesn't care about other

Yeah...

And the fact that she's acting like a bully.

In which she failed.

I let out a sigh remembering her eyes.

No matter how headstrong you are.

How coolheaded you are

Your eyes will always show your secret.

I don't know if people in this world can see it, but I definitely can

It also make me able to relax around people a little bit

"Yeah sure. I want chocolate mousse later."

He just nod, but I can hear him muttered something along the line of, "Why am I asking him again, when I can ask someone else?"

I ignore that.

I decided to tell him everything that I know about the girl name Karuizawa Kei.

Her past, her secret, everything

He just took all of it

What he want to do with this information, I don't care

His life, his choice

I don't get a say in what he want to do with his life

But I am a little curious

"By the way, what do you want to do with this information?"

"Oh that-"

"Are you trying to use this to fuck her?"

Third Person POV

What Raion asked is actually a genuine question.

He's not joking

'I mean, I for one think what Kiyotaka need is human warmth, and what better way to get human warmth by having someone caring for you. Right?'

'... Did he seriously just go there...? If so, how did he come to that conclusion?' Kiyotaka thought as he look as his ex-friend, whom evolved into partner.

There's also chance that their relationship will evolve. Maybe into full fledged friendship

...

What is this?

Pokemon?

Or Digimon?

Now you must be wondering, why are they talking like this is normal, and how the heck did Kiyotaka become a little bit open up

The answer is that, their relationship has already evolve without them noticing

What evolution?

Siblings kind of evolution

After Raion sharing everything about the world to Kiyotaka from day one they knew each other, Kiyotaka can kind of knew what generation they're living in.

Most of the things Raion introduced him to were memes

And the reason why Kiyotaka has been a little open is because he know Raion won't snitch on him

Bro code is what Raion said

"Why did you even think I want to fuck her?"

Yeah...and Raion did introduced him to a little bit of anime.

And you know how anime always work.

A lot of fan service for shameless people

Good thing he didn't introduced him to the fandoms.

Or Boku no pico

"No reason. I just thought that you might want to test your strength against girls. And what better way to do it against someone as headstrong as that bitch."

Yeah... Raion kinda corrupted him

Although he still couldn't figure out what Hoshinomiya meant about Chabashira wanting to be dominated by younger man.

"That's a really weird thought, but no. I never thought about that. I kinda want to make her into a useful tool."

"... That sounds a little wrong but I'll ignore it."

'...Now that he said that, calling people tools kinda sounds wrong.' Kiyotaka almost choked on his drink, thanks to Raion moving the table.

"By the way, Horikita want to scold you." He decided to change the subject

"Horikita? Scold me?" Raion ask in disbelief. Kiyotaka just nod and sip his tea

"I'm telling Manabu."

"She didn't scold you yet, so I guess she's fine."

"You really think I even care about that?"

"No."

'That's a fast answer I feel kinda happy.'

"Since we're on the topic of class D, what do they think about what I said."

"If you're talking about your speech on how selfish you are, there's three different opinions."

"Do tell me."

"Some thought that you're so selfish and shouldn't think about yourself to much, some thought you're benevolent person who doesn't even care about Hirata."

'Damn...the Hirata's slander.' Raion thought not so pitying Hirata.

"What about the other one?"

"Some thought that that's normal since human is full of greed." Kiyotaka told Raion about this. He look at the view by the window. 'Well, I guess I'm in the third category. Although I don't think I'll feel any greed at all.'

He turn back to Raion, only to see him scowling

"... What's wrong?"

"You're thinking bad about yourself aren't you."

"I'm no-"

"Don't deny it. What did you thought?"

'I really didn't but I don't think he'll let me go unless I said it.'

Kiyotaka could only sigh

"It's just, almost everyone will be selfish when it come to their greed. And here I am..."

"No greed...is that what you're trying to say?" Raion finished Kiyotaka's sentence

He nod and Raion only raise his eyebrow seeing this.

"Bah!" Raion scoffed. "And here I thought it's something complicated. Turns out it's just something stupid."

'If you think that's stupid, then why did you asked?' Kiyotaka deadpan. For him, Raion is a guy with different personalities. So, seeing Raion scoffing and ridiculing him, made him look at him weirdly, but indifferently at the same time

"Buddy...listen here. I got lots of mottos, but three of my personal favourite are, [Life is a lie, but I'll live my life to the fullest, [Get rich, Get slack] and [Living long without pain, Enjoying the small joy of life.] Granted the first and third one sounds similar, but for me, they're all different." Raion look proud as he said his mottos.

"And...why did you decide to tell me this?" Kiyotaka asked, not understanding why Raion decided to said this all of the sudden.

"Well, there's a connection. All of my mottos are my desire." Raion take a bite of his chocolate mousse. "The reason why you said you have no greed is because you don't have emotions, correct?"

Kiyotaka nod his head

Raion can remember their conversation a few days ago when they Kiyotaka talk about how he's not human anymore because he doesn't have emotions.

For him, emotions is what make human, human.

"Then let me asked you this. You come here because you're curious, correct?" Kiyotaka nod.

"You want to stay here and live a peaceful life, correct?" Kiyotaka nod again.

"You disobey that man order to stay at his mansion when they were investigating what happened to the room, correct?" He nod, again

"Well, that's your greed. Your greed is that, you want to live a peaceful life. You're curious. And then you disobey order. Something that everyone did."

"But it's not emotions."

"The third one? Maybe. But the first and second, no! They're greed."

"*Sigh* Like I told you-" Before Kiyotaka could finish, Raion slam his fist on the table, interrupting him

"Your desire to fill your curiosity and your desire to live a peaceful life, is greed. Desire equal greed. Greed is an emotion. Everyone can feel that. Even you." Raion looks at Kiyotaka sternly

"And your desire can be your dream. And dream will never end. No matter how absurd it is. That's how it's always been for centuries." Raion finish his speech as he look at his phone.

Kiyotaka was left thinking about his life.

"Do I really have a chance in having a peaceful life?" He asked Raion. For some reason, he feels comfortable telling his thoughts, his secret, his life with this guy. He doesn't even know why. But no matter what happen, he'll never show his weakness

"Who knows. Life is unpredictable. But, if you won't even desire it and give up on it, then yes. I can say for certain that you'll never have a chance in living a peaceful life." Raion said without looking up.

"To be honest, I don't think that man, your dad...wait.." He look up. "You couldn't possibly call him dad or father, right?"

"I kinda did. Why?"

"*Blink* *blink* You should call him someone else."

"Why?"

"It could be your first or second step in getting your peaceful life."

"Then...what do you suggest?"

"Bob?"

The atmosphere become awkward as both of them look at each other. None of them move

"Bob...?" Kiyotaka question

"Yes. It's a famous name for going undercover. Or we could go with Tudou."

"Tudou...?"

"The correct pronunciation is Tǔdòu. Chinese for potatoes."

"Why potatoes?"

"He's brown, he wear brown things and I'll just think his brain is potato, hence Tudou. He also look like potato. A bad one."

"... So you're saying I'm a potato...?"

"... Yes'nt...?" Raion himself feel unsure. "You can suggest one if you want."

"... Let's just go with Tudou.."

"Fantastic!" Raion clap his hand. "Now then, Tudou is someone I found smart and stupid at the same time."

"Why?" Kiyotaka asked, looking a little interested. His curiosity took the best out of him

"Because, he want to created perfect human, and yet, he's quite bad at it."

"Why do you say that?"

"Before I answer that, if I remember from my Intel, you're consider perfect human, correct?" Kiyotaka nod, although he doesn't know why the sudden question, he just answer.

"For me that's bullshit. You're not perfect nor will you ever be. No one's perfect. That's how it is."

"If he know you said that, he'll definitely make you suffer..."

"Worried?" Raion teased Kiyotaka. Kiyotaka just look at him with his famous indifferent looks.

"Hehehe I don't want to explain why I think that. Maybe tomorrow or the next few days." His mouth said that, but his brain said something else. 'Or maybe never. I don't really want to remember something not worth remembering. There's no perfect human, and it'll stay like that.'

"He want to created perfect human from someone with no talent. And here I am wondering, why didn't he put talented people in that place?"

"Because he want to created people that doesn't have talent to be talented."

"That's the problem." Raion snap his finger and point at Kiyotaka. "If you're put in the same situation again, but you're still young and talentless. And then there's someone the same age as you, being put under the same situation, but this guy got talent. The guy that have talent will survive."

"And I'll die."

"Exactly. His method has always been full of holes. He can only think about perfecting someone talentless but never think about the other possibilities."

"..."

'Now that I think about it...if the young me were to fight someone much more talented than me, without a doubt I'll lose. If we both survive that place, he'll be the perfect one, while I'll be the imperfect one.'

"Not to mention, Japan are not allowed to be to powerful because of what happened in World War 2. Can't believe he can't remember that. I mean, if he did broke the agreement, he might make Japan got bomb again."

"... Yeah...if I even manage to be manipulate everything and make Japan the greatest, the chance of Japan being bomb for breaking the agreement is quite high."

"And then Japan will be a bombing site. What a wonderful idea your dad have. Are you sure he's your biological father? He might be lying."

"He's probably my real father. Our face is the same."

"People can have the same face even if they're not related."

"Oh yeah...there's that.."

"*Sigh* Let's not overthink. It's bad for our health." Raion suggest. His brain feels like it's going to explode thinking about all this things

"So? What do you want to do now? You've finished your group exam."

"Relax, scam, get entertained and blackmail. That's my plan."

'Scam? Blackmail? What is he planning?'

"Oh yeah... you're here because of Karuizawa. And I kinda got caught into a little bit of drama with Karuizawa in the middle of the drama."

"Drama?"

"I think you're already making your plan. Manabe, a class C student is in your group. I kinda bump into her. Not only that, I kinda have a great relationship with class C students."

"You have great relationship with them...?"

"Don't ask." Raion shrugged. Even he himself doesn't even know why they are close to him

"I won't even bother. It's probably because of something weird."

"... Anyway, she asked me if I see Karuizawa push her friend. I don't even understand why she asked me until she told me that you told her you saw Karuizawa pushing her friend."

"Oh yeah...I did said that.."

"She think because I'm your friend I can be a witness. Good thing I said yes before she told me she heard it from you. I don't think she'll believe me if I asked why. She know I hate girls in our classroom."

"That's not true..."

"Hmm?"

"You don't hate girls in our classroom."

"I don't?"

"There's some you didn't care and there's probably some girls in other class you hate."

"Now that you said it... Anyway," He quickly recover. "I did kinda said that you're with me and she could ask you. Only for her to said you told her the same thing. That's a really awesome coincidence."

"Coincidence is freaky."

"Not as freaky as Sid from Toy Story, but yeah, it's quite freaky. I don't know what you'll do, but, I'll just watching from the sidelines. I might hate drama, but I also love it "

"As long as you don't disturb my plan I'll be fine with you watching."

Raion seems satisfied with that answer so he decided to eat his cake.

Kiyotaka did the same.

He eat his vanilla cake.

He bite it with his eyes close. When he finish it and open his eyes, he find Raion looking at him while chewing

"What?"

"You know, this remind of that time went we fight about which is better, chocolate shake or vanilla shake."

'I don't like where this is going.'

"And I'm telling you again, chocolate shake is better, and chocolate cake is better than vanilla shake."

"I disagree."

"I disagree with your disagreement."

"Is that a thing...?"

"Just now, yes."

"Vanilla's still better."

"Chocolate is much more delicious."

"Too much sugar is bad for you."

"Too much sad life is bad for you."

"What are you talking about?"

"The real question is, what are YOU talking about?"

"I'm just telling you vanilla is healthier."

"You should know chocolate have more beneficial nutrients and antioxidants than vanilla. Which is healthier?''

"Still a lot of sugar."

"...You know, there's this thing that will make people cry. It start with 'O' and end with 'nions'."

"Onions?"

"That! And also opinions!"

"That is so random but I kinda like that."

"Thanks. I've been wanting to say it after our fight about which dessert flavour is the best."

"..."

"Don't you dare.."

"Vanilla is better."

"Fuck you!!"

"You start it." Kiyotaka shrugged

[~]

Third Person POV

Class B side

"Who do you guys think guess the VIP?" Ichinose is currently having a meeting with almost all of class B students.

"I don't know..."

"Me neither.."

"I mean, I did talk a lot, you know me. I can be quite hyperactive."

" I didn't tell anything important at all... We all only have chat with each other."

All the people in Monkey Group said.

"Chat? You didn't talk about what you want the end results to be?" Kanzaki asked

"Yeah. Our first meeting was a completed disaster. No one know what to speak. Even if they knew, it'll became an argument." Shibata said as he narrated what happened

"So how did someone figure out who's the VIP is without having a discussion?" Ryota Beppu inquired

Monkey Group look at each other, then they shrugged.

"We only have useless talk. Like what's our favourite food, what happened at the island exam and so on. Other than that, we didn't have any discussion at all."

"So wait, you actually talk?"

"Yes."

A few of the smart people look at each other. They're wondering, did they talk, or not

"So someone could possibly figure out who's the VIP by listening to the useless talk."

"Or it was just a random guess."

"*Sigh* Anyway, we can only pray that the traitor guess the wrong one."

"I hope so.."

The VIP in question, flinched after hearing that

'Please be a wrong. Please be wrong. Please be wrong.' The VIP clasp their hand and pray the traitor guess the wrong one. They pray over and over and over again

Class A side

"Yahiko, Kamuro, Fukuyama, can you tell me what happened?"

Fukuyama don't know what to say

Kamuro just scowl

Yahiko is happy to share what happened

"We only have a talk, but we follow your instructions not to say anything, so we did. But we were force to introduce ourselves because that bastard threaten us." He clench his fist, remembering the humiliation

"Bastard?"

"Yes! The guy that broke the contract."

Katsuragi finally realized who it was.

He put his hand on his chin. "I see."

Class C side

"So? Tell me everything." Ryuuen demand his minions

They all look scared. They might not be the VIP but who know what Ryuuen will do if they didn't manage to hold the meeting and wait till Ryuuen know who's the VIP are

"We..only have a small chat in the second meeting."

"The first meeting we did it just like you suggested, since there's Koenji and Ryuvolt in one place, we drag the meeting..."

"The second one we were kinda force to talk..."

Scared is evident with the way they spoke.

There's Ryuuen, Ishizaki, Albert and Ibuki

"This is unbelievable. Did some idiot just guess randomly."

"Isn't that too much of a hassle? Their class will be penalized if they guess wrong."

"Shut up you two." Ryuuen shut both Ishizaki and Ibuki. Then he turn to the three girl in front of him. "Out of all of them, who's the one that you suspect the most?"

"Well..." The three of them look at each other. "We think it's Koenji. He did said something about guessing who's the VIP is."

"Ho? He did?" Ryuuen raise his eyebrow, arm crossed and he smirk a little

"Yes." Isoyama Nagisa said. She then told him what happened

Flashback

"So, what will you guys do after this?" Raion asked while playing with a few card

"We'll probably have some fun at the deck. I heard there's a really nice bar there." Morofuji Rika said

"I'll go to my room and rest a little. I'm a little tired today." Hasabe Haruka said while looking a little awkward.

"Same." Miyake Akito shrugged. He doesn't have anything to do. He himself don't have any friend

"We from class B will be hanging out together for a while. Hoshinomiya-sensei want to treat us to some nice drink." Shibata So said. He still remember what his homeroom teacher said while looking drunk

"You guys got a nice teacher. Our won't even hang out with us." Raion remembering his homeroom teacher. Although he didn't want to said Hoshinomiya is a nice teacher, he had to.

"Yeah, if you ignore her being drunk everytime."

'And doesn't know how to mind her own business? Sure. Is everyone here like that?' Raion thought while he roll his eyes in his mind

"How about class A?" Raion look at Kamuro Masumi. She's the only want that is willing to have conversation with them.

Although her own classmates doesn't really understand why she decided to join the conversation when the strategy is to stay quiet as much as possible.

"I'll probably talk with my leader. Don't know what those two will do." She made it as short as possible. She still remember what the strategy are, but if the Loli told her to sabotage Katsuragi's plan, then she will.

"I see." Raion close his eyes, arms crossed and he nod in understanding. He open his eyes and look at Koenji who's playing with his mirror "what about you Galvo?"

"Fu.. I'll be going to the gym, then the spa, afterwards is the pool and lastly the bar. And maybe guess who's the VIP is."

People look at him, then there's a laughter coming from Yahiko

"Bahahahahaha! Are you stupid? Just guessing won't work. As expected of the defect." He mocked, but even with his defect, Koenji is better than Yahiko in everything.

"Go ahead and laugh. The moment the day ended, I'll be having my luxury life and go on with what I want to do."

Few people look at each other, then they laugh awkwardly. Thinking Koenji is joking

Flashback end

"I see...so you're saying it might be that bastard Koenji?"

The three of them nod.

"You're dismiss." They quickly walk away.

"Ryuuen-san... Koenji is really dangerous."

"Agree."

"Now what? We can't get extra points thanks to someone guessing the VIP. Who know if that person guess it right or not."

"Kukuku it's fine. Either way, I knew Koenji is a guy that will take a risk."

"What about that Ryuvolt guy?"

"Oh that? I got this weird feeling that Ryuvolt is the one who guess the VIP. Koenji might just been bait to talk about what he'll do."

"Ryuvolt-san did? How?"

"You seriously give him honorific when he threw you off the jet ski. Are you a masochist?"

"What!? No!"

"We'll talk about Ishizaki being a masochist later." Ishizaki look disbelief, but he couldn't do anything. He couldn't bring himself to fight Ryuuen. "Anyway, he knew what Koenji will do because of his attitude. Everyone from class D knew. But they probably have a talk with each other, they did arrived to the designated room earlier than the others."

"So they device a plan together?"

"There's a chance."

For Ryuuen, Raion is a pushover kind of guy that get scared easily.

He might appear tough, but against someone like Koenji, he might back down a little.

For Ryuuen, that is his defect.

But the reality is different.

Raion's defect is something that a therapist need to be use to treat him

_

Author-san: HYDRATED OR DIE- DRATED !!!

Pin: What's wrong with author?

Arthur: He's gone crazy

Author-san: Who need knife when you can drown someone and make them both hydrated and die- drated at the same TIME! *Aggressively throw water bottle across the room*

Arthur: Yep...he's gone crazy

*Ping*

Pin: Oh...*take out phone* it's look like his brother drink his soft drinks.

Arthur: No wonder... He did just got back from school. Imagine enduring all those 10 hours in school and hoping to drink a cold drink only for it to disappear

Pin: Hmm...hmmm. *nod head in agreement*

They both look at author who's planning his murder

Suddenly,

Author-san: I APPRECIATE ALL OF YOU!!!

They both look scared

Pin: He just said something OOC

Arthur: We need a doctor...quick!!!

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Spread Your...

I just start reading ORV novel. And since I read a fanfic, I was spoiled

And now I'm espresso depresso

;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(;(

Raion POV

I've finished discussing with Kiyotaka.

15% of what we talk was something related to the exam

20% were something completely unrelated

And the rest, stuff related to sweets.

I've also kinda figured out how we're put thanks to me accidentally stop myself from thinking about useless stuff

Me and my stupid brain.

Well, at least hanging out with Kiyotaka is fun

Especially when we were about to start Olympic games base of food

I sigh

This is what I realized. Kiyotaka seems a little open with me after I told him my nickname.

He did continue to be meek when we're around other people

Anyway, I'm going to investigate something.

This is completely unrelated to the exam

But it is something related to white room.

...

Still...why did they named it white room?

I shouldn't said this, but, don't they have any creativity?

It sounds like a paint company.

And I don't even know how I come up with that!

Anyway, the reason why I'm investigating something about the place is because I want some information.

I can investigate the white roomer later.

But I'm too lazy for that.

What I want this time is everything from the fourth generation.

The generation in which Kiyotaka was placed

If I remember what that black hair dude said, that is the generation with the highest death rate.

And only Kiyotaka lived.

It's quite ironic. He probably think he'll be free after he's the only one that lived. But his life just got worse.

I wonder...what will happen...if he kill himself.

But still...did Tudou make the exam harder because his son's was there or because number four means death in Chinese...

...

Now this is quite ironic.

I nickname Kiyotaka's dad Tudou which meant potato in Chinese.

And number 4 means death in Chinese

What an ironic coincidence

Sigh* How troublesome. This is so troublesome it could kill me. Not to mention, it's not interesting at all

I'll need to work harder to get my slacker life.

And when I finished with my investigation in what kind of training, the list of kids, instructors list, records and many more about the Fourth Generation.

I'll start to do something more fun

Relax, scam, get entertained and blackmail.

I open my phone as I look at what Kiyotaka gave me before we part way

The list of people in Cow group

Class A: Sawada Yasumi, Shimizu Naoki, Nishi Haruka, Yoshida Kenta

Class B: Kobayashi Yume, Ninomiya Yui, Watanabe Kihito

Class C: Yuuki Yuuya, Nomura Yuuji, Yajima Mariko

Class D: Ike Kanji, Sakura Airi, Sudou Ken, Matsushita Chiaki

I don't need it. I already knew the pattern.

And I kinda didn't tell Kiyotaka.

Why?

Why not?

But what I don't understand is why are we doing this exam again

There's no merit at all

Thinking?

Teamwork?

Find solution?

No matter how I look at it. People didn't even do that

Only the so called leaders do all of this.

Teamwork?

Let's not even think about that

We already know what happened.

Class A doesn't want to talk

Class B try to be friendly without knowing others feeling

Class C start being delinquents

Class D just being the defect they are

The school want us to think, but they themselves failed to think about others possiblity where we start being teenagers

We already finished develop our brains?

Wrong!

Humans finished developing their brains at the age of 25 or so

But who knows if this is the same in this world.

Anyway, they need to take in the factors of each not doing everything by the rules.

And this one is easy

After all, even adults didn't follow rules

Take Chabashira for example. She threaten students

Sakagami. He overlook his students breaking the rules

Hoshinomiya. She sexual assault students

Mashima. He...

He's fine...

... Hmmm..

The point is, not everyone can follows the rules.

Not everyone can live up to others expectations.

So why do they expect the greatest?

Why do they think it'll work?

Why do they pray it'll work?

I can't find any reason why...

Maybe because I'm atheist

But why did they do all of that?

Is it to develop students?

But what's the point of doing it if there's only a few that develop?

Are they just going to ignore the others.

Just like how society did to useless people?

Are they telling the students to live up to people expectations?

For me, it's stressful

Hoping someone to live up to your expectations is something stressful

Going all out but didn't manage to live a happy life is stressful

Being force to show your full strength when you just want to relax and have peaceful life is stressful

[~]

Third Person POV

The first meeting for day two, begin

People start discussing with one another.

And Raion is just living the best day of his life.

"Relaxing in a disaster is always fantastic." He look at his laptop. "Chaos and quite place doesn't mesh well, but I kinda like both of them."

He already finish looking at all the information he want on the white room 4th generation.

Now, he's trying to look at something...

Dangerous...

"Let see here..." His eyes widen when he see the thing that appears on the screen. "No...no way..."

He look at it for 5 minutes

10 minutes

...

40 minutes pass by and Raion didn't even move from his place.

The staffs look at him weirdly but ignore him

They're use to weird stuff

They was about to walk away, but...

"THIS IS BULLSHIT!!"

The staffs flinch.

They look at each other

They don't know if they should check on him or not.

They can see Raion's face.

Disbelief written all over it

What happened?

Well...

'H-how?' He close the laptop and then open it back. 'It's real...'

The laptop screen show...

"How can nuclear technology is so easy to hack?" He look at the screen. "Even the cheapest fastfood chain in my world got a better security then this..."

Now you all might be wondering

Why is he trying to hack a nuclear technology system?

The answer is simple

It's a measure

Just in case the world try to hunt him down.

He doesn't really care about dying, but like what he quote

[I don't care about death, but dying from some pebbles make me look more stupider.]

In other words, he'll take them down with him

And a famous quote can be put here for some people to understand

[If I'm going down, you're coming with me. You fucking dumb virgin bitchy cockalorum!]

That's not the right one, but Raion just want to be an ass even during his last moment.

He did miss the chance to do so the last time he died

'Ok... Let's just... Be prepare to be entertained.' He decided to leave.

The staffs look at him weirdly.

They couldn't see what he search because his laptop screen is facing the sea.

They sure does hope it's nothing bad

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

I'm currently at the emergency staircase, walking up and down to watch something terrific unfold.

I can't believe I need to wait for the second discussion to end for my entertainment to start

I sure does hope that my idiots of classmates are doing well.

Even if they're a bunch of defectives trash, I am one too.

"This is the place." I stop walking after I heard a familiar feminine voice.

"Hey, what're you doing bringing me to a place like this?". I quietly walk to where the voice come from and hide my presence.

"Don't play dumb with us, you pushed Rika right? Start talking".

"W-w-why. Why are you accusing me? I told you you've got the wrong person didn't I?".

Ahh~ now this is what I wanted.

I throw a few spying stickers.

It's a good blackmail material innit?

The conversation between my stupid bitchy classmate, Karuizawa Kei and class C students that is in Rabbit Group minus Ibuki Mio

The girls start closing all the possible exit just to make sure Karuizawa didn't make a run for it.

They keep accusing her of pushing their friend, Rika. Karuizawa of course being the hardheaded gyaru she is, say no.

They try to call Rika to confirm if the one who push her was Karuizawa or not, but suddenly, Karuizawa's mask, crumble.

She stutter while trying to be brave.

Karuizawa decided to said that she kinda did push her

The conversation become more fierce after she said that

Class C girls couldn't stand her high and mighty attitude. Even though she's not high and mighty

Now~ let the show, begin

They start pushing Karuizawa with their palm.

I sure does hope they be careful with what they're doing. I don't want Kiyotaka's merchandise to break

Oh well~

He is by the door to the emergency staircase, so we're fine

Karuizawa start to grab her hair. Her breathing are unsteady. And thanks to the spying sticker on the ground, I could see her hilarious face.

Good thing I make the stickers hard to spot and break.

Karuizawa beg them to stop, but they just mock her.

Well then, I guess it's time to act a little heroic here.

After all,

"What are you doing?" The emergency staircase's door, open. Looks like he couldn't stand it anymore. No matter how much he hate her, it looks like his sense of justice couldn't take it.

Oh well, Yukimura, he'll soon regret it.

Yukimura start to scold them, but they make him look pathetic.

And Karuizawa also look at him pathetically.

Shame.

I then get up the stairs.

"Oya~ so this is what the commotion is all about." I'm currently a few stairs before I'm at where they are. I make a cheeky smile, hands in pocket.

"Ryuvolt/ Ryuvolt-kun!"

Wow~

I'm so welcome

"Why are you here?"

"Well, I was just enjoying running up and down the stairs, after a while, I took a break. Then, suddenly, I heard a commotion, so I lazily went up. Who would've thought I'll meet Manabe-chan and the gang again. Not to mention, there's also my beloved classmates." I said as I finally reach them. "How are you? Hope the exam didn't make your tiny brain tinier."

They look a little angry, but not Yukimura and the person at the door.

They probably think I'm talking about the other class.

"Hey Raion. Good to see you're doing well." Kiyotaka suddenly come out of the door.

I then raise my hand and grin at him.

I turn to look at Karuizawa. She notice she was being look at, so she glare at me, but she soon froze.

After all, I'm not looking.

I'm gazing at her.

With my predatory gaze

The gaze that's calculating it's prey.

She tremble a little

I smirk

Well, she's not my prey.

"Eh~ is that how it is." I said playfully. I then walk toward her, and pull out a freshly towel that appears out of nowhere. I crouch so I can be the same high as her. After that, I drape it on her shoulder, I also make sure it cover her head a little bit.

She look up, surprised

I just smile, then I turn to look at the other girls and get up. But I make sure I grab the sticker on the floor.

"Y-you...!"

They look shock.

Well, I don't blame them

"Listen here you trash. This thing," I point to Karuizawa. "And them." I point to Yukimura and Kiyotaka who's behind me with my thumb. "Are my precious classmates, I would love it if you didn't mess with them"

"Wha-?!"

"Ryuvolt." Yukimura look at me like a puppy.

Okay...

I kinda mess up a little didn't I?

Also,

Kiyotaka! I know you're staring at me from behind with a [Are you serious with me] face!

I can feel it!!

I sigh.

How troublesome. I really could die

I prepare myself mentally and ignore them

"The only one that can mess with them is me." I point to myself. The people there, drop their jaw.

Hey...

If I go to the other class, I might get report. It's better to go with my own class

Right?

Right?

Anyway,

"Not to mention, Mashima-sensei is down there." They look down to the floor. Fear is evident. "Now, scram! You piece of shit!"

They did when I said scram, but they look shock when I said piece of shit.

Good thing they didn't stop

I then turn to look at my classmates.

Yukimura try to help Karuizawa get up, but she decide to slap his hand and act all bitchy

She then run away with the towel covering her hair.

"*Sigh* Looks like she doesn't have any thoughts of giving me back my towel."

Yukimura look at me weirdly

"Seriously, that's what you're worried about? Not her causing problem for the class."

I just chuckle

"Well, isn't that normal. Not to mention, that towel is a limited edition. I need that towel."

But since it'll have Karuizawa's scent, I don't think I want it anymore.

Even if she wash it billions time or more than that

I then walk toward the emergency door where Kiyotaka was.

I nod at him while looking at him in the eyes and he did the same.

[I sure does hope you did a great job on your plan]

[Don't worry, it's already starting]

That's what we said to each other

I stop and look at him a little. He did the same.

I chuckle

I then walk at the hallway, hands in pocket

Now then, let's go and meet them

[~]

Oh~ there they are

"Yo." I walk toward them, arm raise to greet them

They look a little mad

"Ryuvolt-kun, what was that for?"

"Yeah, I thought the plan was for you to keep guard down there."

"And I did, Mashima-sensei was down there."

"But why did you yelled at us?''

The people that I'm talking to are Manabe Shiho, Yamashita Saki, Yabu Nanami. The girls that just bullied Karuizawa

"Well, I just thought it'll be more convincing if I yell. I don't want to acted soft on you guys especially if my classmates were there."

"Oh... So you're deceiving them."

"Not really. I'm just acting my usual self."

"Hmm..."

I mentally raise my eyebrow

Seriously?

You guys are so easy to read

Do you guys seriously think I'm your slave?

How laughable

I'm only slave to myself

"Oh well, now that you guys know the truth of what Karuizawa did. What are you guys going to do then?"

"What else? We're going to make her regret it."

"Yeah! We're going to make her apologize!"

"Then, we'll teach her a lesson!"

Damn, you guys are so in sync

"But aren't you scared if a teacher find out. Or CCTV record everything."

They stop talking for a while, then, Yabu Nanami ask me a question

"Can you help us?"

They look at me like I'm some sort of messiah

I just smile

[~]

"Yeah, good luck. Make sure you tell me about it."

They didn't say anything

Even if I help them and all that, what they see is a defective person that look like a nerd

Sure does hope they did what I told them to do

But I think Kiyotaka will talk with them first

So, I guess I'll probably need to wait tomorrow for the climax

I just sigh

Plan and me really doesn't get along

Yeah...

Which is why I always go with the flow and hope it work with my favour

Even the time at island I didn't have a plan

I just did something out of pure instinct

I mean, you can't destroy a plan if there's no plan

[~]

Midnight

Third Person POV

'I think I understand a little bit of the thing that is troubling both Karuizawa and Hirata.' Ayanokouji thought as he listens to Hirata's backstory and processing everything being thrown toward him

'This conversation make me realize what Raion told me the other day. Karuizawa goal in being aggressive is as he quote [being extremely stupidly bitchy to destroy other bitch, I don't really understand what it mean, but now, I can understand what he meant. Karuizawa goal is to appear as hardheaded as possible to protect herself. And she'll do so without caring about other.' Ayanokouji thought as he clearly remember the mocking tone when Raion quote it. 'Talk about Raion..'

"Hirata, you said you can feels something ominous, correct?" Ayanokouji ask Hirata who's currently drinking a can of orange juice.

He take one bug gulp and wipe his mouth. "If you put it that way, yeah. Why?"

"I've been wondering what you feel when you're with Raion."

"Raion?" Hirata doesn't seems to understand who that is until something click inside his head. "Oh, by any chance, do you mean Ryuvolt-kun?"

Ayanokouji nod

"Well, he's... quite a complicated person"

"Complicated? How so?"

"It's just, one time he love to tease, another he love to mock and another he give advice. It's as if he got multiple personalities."

'I already know he got multiple personalities, but does he really love to tease...?' Ayanokouji thought as he play the memory of him meeting with Raion. 'Okay, he does from time to time.'

"And unlike you who appear different one time, it feels like the presence he emit is different yet similar everytime."

"I see. Sorry for troubling you." Ayanokouji thanks Hirata. 'Right now, I shouldn't worry about Raion. I don't want to be the kind of person to pry someone else life because I want to fill my curiosity. I rather be someone that look into someone else's life to survive.'

"No worries. I also apologize that I drag you into my trouble."

"It's okay. I'll ask Horikita what to do later on."

"I appreciate it."

[~]

Third Person POV

This is during the exam interval.

"To act tough even in this situation, it really is just like how he told us." Manabe said condescendingly. She, along with her friends from rabbit group and Rika, are currently going to have a talk with Karuizawa

"He?" Karuizawa asked, confused.

What happened right now is what happened in the original novel.

Go and read that will you. I'll only shorten and add some

"He is someone you know very well." Manabe smirk. "Ryuvolt help us get you here."

"W-what?" Karuizawa couldn't believe it. After all, the one that called her here was Hirata. Not some gloomy nerd who wear glasses 24/7 and have long hair that cover his eyes.

Raion right now,

"... Is someone talking smack about me? I know I'm weird, but come on..."

Anyway,

"He told us you was bullied a long time ago and all of this hardheaded person is only an act."

Karuizawa is shaken

"What? Got nothing to say? Pathetic." Yabu Nanami said. She also have had enough with Karuizawa.

"If you kneel and beg now, I might forgive you. That's what you're good at right? Kneeling" Manabe tells Karuizawa.

"I-I w-won't do it. Besides, I've never done it before" Karuizawa replies.

She tried to pass by Manabe as if to escape, but Manabe simply grabbed her long hair and pushed her back towards the wall, slamming her into it.

Having been put at ease by a place for revenge having been prepared for her, controlling Manabe would surely no longer work. What they agreed on in the chat was for her to simply 'meet' with Karuizawa.

She should have been hesitant to use violence as a means for revenge.But thanks to Raion's advice and meeting Karuizawa face to face, all the stress built inside her, the expectations of her friends, make the meet become a talk.

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka who's watching this from a distance thought about a certain experiment. An experiment that show depending on the circumstances, any person is capable of showing cruelty.

Manabe decide to call Rika to also bully Karuizawa.

She first start by slapping her lightly, but Manabe show her how it's done.

She do what Manabe did multiple times, and slowly, the slap become stronger.

She also kick and punch her. After a while, she quickly enjoy this. She herself also hate Karuizawa

They also hit her at the place that is hard to see. No matter how hard Karuizawa apologize and beg them to stop, they didn't. Instead, they hit her harder

Kiyotaka quietly and slowly closed the door behind him as Karuizawa's screams were blocked by the door and soon could no longer be heard.

[~]

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV

So this is the true face of the egoistic leader.

She continue to cry, but after a while, she finally calm herself. Although it's obvious she's still scared, she put on a fantastic mask to hide it

The only flaw in it is the fact that I was here the whole time.

"Calm down yet?"

"... More or less.."

She ask me for Hirata, but I quickly make an excuse. It'll be sufficient for now.

"If you tell anyone about this, I won't forgive you." She threaten me, but I don't think anyone will be threaten by this all bark and no bite threat.

She then continue on telling me to show Manabe and her gang the consequences of hurting her.

Her initial plan was to ask Hirata, but unfortunately for her, Hirata won't ever come here.

But good thing I got a counter for that. And because of my counter, she become more anxious.

And this anxiety is what I'm waiting for.

"It would be a shame if things returned back to how they were before. I can empathize with you on this."

"Ah...? What did you say? What do you mean?"

Karuizawa is trying to see how much I know. I saw that Manabe's gang was bullying her, but I shouldn't know of her past. Unless I ask Raion.

If I truly don't know, then her past is something that she must hide from me.

"What do I mean? Exactly what the sentence meant. Against all odds you escaped to this isolated ward, and even claimed the throne of the D class leader. But the fact that you are a victim of bullying has not changed."

"Who, who did you say is a victim of bullying!"

"I mean you, Karuizawa!" I grabbed Karuizawa's wrist and dragged her up.

Author has summon the power of time skip

"Spread your legs." I ordered.

Karuizawa's tears began to dropped as she slowly spread them.

Even if she knows she will be violated here, she will wants to protect the place she has right now. The pain from her bullying has taken control, and this is the proof. I placed my hand on my belt and intentionally played with the metal buckle. Even then, Karuizawa did not run away.

She's trying desperately to accept this new reality. She looked at me with hollowed eyes, and muttered to herself.

I stand correct. Karuizawa Kei is a usable tool. My goal is not her body. I am threatening her to see how far she would go to protect what she has. It is a risky gamble for me to reveal my true nature. If Karuizawa runs away and reports on me, then our positions would be completely reverse. But this girl can not do it.

She is afraid of her past more than anything else. Afraid that she will lose the place she has. To protect this she is even willing to use her body. That is how much this place means to her.

Even if she did report me, I know someone who could broke her spirit. Someone who can ask Manabe and her gang to beat her up again. Someone who can give me alibi

And she surely realize it. Manabe did say the name. Loud and clear

Karuizawa yell at me, telling me she will not bow down to the like of me.

She also tell me what happened to her. Her shoes were put tacks, her table drawer filled with dead animal, splash with dirty water, her clothes were draw like she herself was a canvas, and so on.

She continue to list every single thing that could possibly happened to bullied victims.

After all the thing she went through, I must say, her core is strong.

But for me, that's not good enough. It's as if there's something missing.

"Are these the only torments that you experienced?

"W-what...?"

"What you said, were they the whole truth?"

I feel feel there is still something critical that shattered her heart. That abnormal way of showing her terrors couldn't help but make me think that there's something else behind it.

Karuizawa is hiding something that is worth as much as giving up her body.

"What, are you hiding?"

"Wha- nothin..."

In an instance, Karuizawa turned her head and her gaze to her left waist. I noticed that, and reached my hand to touch it.

"St-stop!"

Her shout were rudely contained by the surrounding walls, and echoed in the empty hallway. But, my suspicion was confirmed by her yelling. I grabbed her uniform and pulled it up. On her beautiful skin laid an ugly scar. A scar that can only be caused by a sharp blade slicing deeply though it.

"Is this your darkness?"

She was shocked I found her darkness. She start to break.

If this person is being restrained by her past, then all I need to do is forcibly release her from its binds. Even if I do not know her deeply, but I can feel the darkness she has.

Yes...This world has much more things that Karuizawa has not experienced. In deeper places, even more vile darkness has taken root.

Looking at her scar make me remember what Raion quote [just make sure to touch every part of her body, I at first thought he was joking, but turn out, he's not. I wonder, how did he know this.

And thanks to this experiment, I know a few things about a girl name Karuizawa

A girl that will be useful for me to gain my peaceful life.

'Desire is greed.' I can't help but remember what Raion said. Looks like, I am quite a greedy person.

Now, we need the finale.

[~]

Third Person POV

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka is walking down the hallway. This place is still deserted because not many people come here.

He then stop.

"When are you going to come out?" He said, as he look back.

And a figure can be seen walking towards him.

"Look like you succeed in making Karuizawa your tool." He said.

"That's beside the point. I do want to know why you were guarding the emergency door, Raion."

"Well, I did have a little talk with them after they done with beating up Karuizawa."

"Was your plan for them to beat her up?"

"Nah, I thought of leaving everything to you. I mean, I told you I won't get involved in the beginning."

"Yeah..."

"But still," Raion then look at Kiyotaka with a cheeky smile. "[Spread your leg]" he make his voice like Kiyotaka. The tone is similar with what Kiyotaka said to Karuizawa.

"Pfft, hahahahahahahahahahahhah wahahahahah oh my god!! That was awesome! Did the paint company teach you how to flirt now!? Bahahahahaha." His laughter echo around the hallway

"Let me guess, you record it." Kiyotaka decided to ignore his partner laughter

"Oh, yeah." Raion said as he wipe the tear in his eyes. Then he look at him with his normal smile. "So, you meet another one with a darkness eh. Good for you."

Kiyotaka raise his eyebrow at that. "How is that good?"

"Well, sometimes depressed person need a depressed person to understand them."

"... Is that why I understand you."

"May~be."

Kiyotaka nod.

They walk in silence.

Kiyotaka's hands is in his pocket, while Raion's right hand is the only one in the pocket.

He's currently holding a phone. Then he put it away and walk a little faster.

He then stop in from of Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka stop and tilt his head.

"What?"

Raion then say something unbelievable.

"Hey buddy, spread your arm will ya."

This make Kiyotaka more confused

"Are you making fun of me?"

"There's that, but remember when I said something about depressed people?"

"Yeah...?"

"Well, we're both depressed people with no emotion. And what do depressed people need."

"Another depressed person?"

"Yeah! Now come on, spread your arm and give me a bro hug."

Kiyotaka just complied

They hug each other and Kiyotaka don't know what to feel.

I mean, this is the first time he got a hug

And for Raion, he remember certain people.

'Damn, I am espresso depresso.' Raion thought as he chuckled.

Raion Ryuvolt POV

I still remember the time when I watch the beat up without a care in the world

Especially when they suddenly beat her up. I had to sigh at their stupidity

Good thing I mentally facepalm myself, if not, I'll yell it out the instance they did that

I thought I told them not to hit her somewhere visible.

Well, at least I get to see a comedy show.

I did tell them everything about where to hit her if they want to 'interrogate' her

The place and all the other things is all Kiyotaka.

I did give him Manabe's address.

And it look like Kiyotaka really is a curious person

Who would've thought he'll do that just to see the conclusion of Milgram experiment.

Now this situation make me wonder, will a kind hearted person like Ichinose do it?

_

Author-san: Hey Arthur, do you know what's worse than school

Arthur: Homework?

Author-san: No, there's other thing. Homework doesn't even worth mentioning when I talk about this thing

Arthur: What is the thing? I don't think there's anything worse than school except for homework

Pin: And siblings?

Arthur: And siblings

Author-san: Your existence

Arthur look at Author-san with a hurt expression and wonder

Arthur: Dude, who hurt you?

Author-san: You

Arthur: ... When, why, how?

Author-san: Everyday, because you're annoying me with you existing in this world.

Arthur had to cry for a whole week and Pin can only pat his back

Arthur: Is this ...sob...sob...because I asked him to help me with the homework when he want to laze around...? Is it?!

Pin: You know him.

Pin pat his friend's shoulder. Although he do believe Arthur deserve it for always being annoying

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Trust

Since most COTE community love smut and stuff. Have this picture

Raion Ryuvolt POV

This is the time.

"Hey! Ryuvolt!" I look at the direction where the voice come from.

It was the three from rabbit group plus Rika.

"What is this!?" She shove her phone to my face and I can see a video of them hitting Karuizawa

"A video." I said as a matter of fact

"That's not what she meant!"

"Yeah! How did someone found out about it!?"

Damn, they sure are noisy. Just like a fly.

The only difference is, a fly know how to keep quiet after being slap.

But the similarities between fly and them is the fact that they'll keep quiet if you hit them hard enough with a metal stick

"... If I remember it correctly, someone message you about getting revenge on Karuizawa, correct?" I put myself in a thinking position by looking up and my hands in my pocket

"Yes. They said they're from your class."

I tap my foot on the ground

"Hey.." I look at them

"What?" They all asked simultaneously.

"How can you be so sure the person is from my class?"

"Because they said that."

Seriously?

They're stupid

Can't believe there's someone stupider than me

"And you just believe that?"

"That's..." They look at each other

"So, there must be a reason that person send you the video. What are their demand?"

They look at each other and nod hesitantly

"They asked us not to bother Karuizawa anymore."

I tilted my head

"That's it?"

"Yes." I put a hand on my chin. "Then I guess you guys should just do that."

"W-w-why?"

"There's a chance that the person might be someone from my class and their motive is to protect Karuizawa, or it's a simp that like Karuizawa and want to protect her."

They look at each other, as if wondering who the fuck want to simp for her

"Or it's just someone who want to destroy class C."

They look a little shaken.

I guess I can't blame them. If Ryuuen found out, who know what he'll do. Knowing him, it won't be a good thing.

"So I suggest you guys keep quiet and don't mess with her. I'll deal with this. You guys should also act timid around Karuizawa to convince them."

They look at me with hopefuls eyes

Manabe take my hand and put it close to her chest

(You know, like how Kushida did to Ayanokouji. The only difference is the breast size)

"Will you really?" She said with a puppy dog eyes

I make myself look flustered and nod

She then let go.

"Thank you Ryuvolt! We'll see you later. Hope you manage to help us" They wave and I wave back.

Third Person POV

"That guy is a simp."

"I know right."

"Can't believe you did that."

"I'm sorry I put you guys in trouble." Rika apologize

They wave it off

"Don't bother. We brought it upon ourselves."

"Yeah. And the one that should be sorry is that bitch Karuizawa!"

"Agree."

"But still, you guys seems to trust Ryuvolt with this to the point you tell him about the location the blackmailer gave."

"Oh that." Manabe look at her phone. "I don't really trust him, I just tell him because I want to confirm whether the place where we teach that bitch a lesson is really isolated or not."

"And it is, but it's look like it's a trap."

They grimace

"If only there's someone who can guard the place at that time."

"I know. Jeez, if I know this, I should just ask that simp Ryuvolt to guard the place."

"Can he though? He look weak."

"If I push him he might die."

"Ahahaha!"

They laugh thinking that they're safe.

But Raion who was following behind them, walk away with a smirk.

When he was far away, he chuckle, the chuckling soon turn into a laugh

"Hahahaha! What the fuck! They really think I'm a simp!? Woo!" Raion is ecstatic

The truth is, he didn't guard the door because they told him to, he just did it because he doesn't want other people to blackmail them

He already told Ayanokouji that he lied when he said they told him to guard the door

Dude just like to joke around

Raion then stop laughing.

"Ha~ What a wonderful day." Raion smirk, hand in pocket. "I manage to relax, scam, get entertained and blackmail.

'Well, I wouldn't call it blackmail. More like I'll do it after a long time.' Raion thought as he lick his lip

[~]

I'm currently reading a book about god that Arthur gave to me.

The book that I'm reading right now is about god and their title.

Hmm..

God of death is also known as god of eternal rest

...

What a scam.

I'm dead and yet I didn't get any rest.

I flip the book and something caught my eyes

"Zelyard, son of Zephyr... God can have son?" I decided I'll ask Arthur later

Zelyard will be Zephyr successor in around 100 years.

And it turns out he got chained in his own world because of how powerful he is. His father couldn't help him because of the god law.

"So he got betrayed..."

I wonder, if Zelyard become Zephyr successor, does that mean he get what Zephyr created?

I continue reading the book, when I finished, I ask for a fruit punch and a chocolate parfait

I then open my laptop.

The exam will end today, I can deal with Ryuuen plan to make me into his pawn afterwards

But still, I need to do something. Something that's important for my future. More important than that cup noodle

And I got an idea on what to do to achieve that

I quickly call someone using my smartwatch

Few seconds later, someone pick it up

"Hello~" A cheerful yet irritating voice come. It's non other than Arthur. "How's th-"

"I'll be quick. I need you to do something." I cut him off. I don't mind Pin, but not him

"Okay..."

"Here's what I want you to do..."

Time skip

"...Are you serious?"

"Always been."

Arthur grew silent but he later agreed on what I told him to do

"Just make sure you come to hang out with me."

"Only if you bring me the high quality stuff."

"No probs."

I then hang up without saying anything else.

Now with this, I can survive in the future.

I quickly stretch

Ping~

"Hmm..." I quickly grab my phone then I smirk

[The exam for the Rabbit Group roup has now ended. Please wait for the announcement of results]

Looks like it all turn out well then what I expected.

And here I thought I need to interfere further than I need to.

Looks like I can relax a bit

Then, the phone ring a unique sounds again.

This time four in a row.

I chuckle

If only I could do that. Too bad I couldn't because of how lazy and selfish I am.

I mean, I don't want the deck be filled with germs

"Now then, if I was Kiyotaka, I guess I'll do a quick meeting."

And if I had to guess

[~]

Third Person POV

"So, what are you all talking about." Ryuuen come to the meeting of class D that consist of Ayanokouji, Hirata, Sudo, Horikita and Karuizawa, uninvited.

"I don't think you belong here Ryuuen-kun." Horikita glare at him

"Kukuku. Don't be like that. The only reason I come here is because you guys are talking in an open space. It's not my fault this place is open to everyone." He then look around as if showing the prove he's not the only one here.

A few students are also here. Mostly to enjoy the freedom that they just get.

"What does it matter!" Sudo slam the table. Causing other people to look at them.

'This is bad. Our point might be deducted thanks to this incident.' Kiyotaka thought

"Listen here yo-" Ryuuen didn't finish his sentence because a water was splash on Sudo

All of them are flabbergasted

They turn to where the water come from.

There, Raion is holding an empty glass. Swirling it around as if there's water in it. He look inside the glass nonchalantly. As if what he did won't make Sudo mad and it doesn't really matter if he did

"Now that was awesome. How's the exam?" He asked as he take a chair and seat down next to Ayanokouji.

How he manage to squeeze himself?

Maybe Arthur help him

"Yo-you!" Sudo point to Raion angrily. He was about to grab his collar, but Hirata manage to stop him

"Sudo-kun. I'm sure Ryuvolt-kun doesn't mean it."

'No, he meant it. He did look at the glass with nonchalant gaze. How can someone thought he didn't mean it?' Ayanokouji thought

"By the way, why are you looking at me like that Horikita~? Surely I did nothing wrong that worth being recognized. It's not like I just start a war or something."

Horikita is glaring at Raion, but the way he speak make her sounds like an insect.

"What do you mean nothing wrong? You guess the VIP of a group without discussing with anyone."

"And what does that have anything to do with me? It's either I guess it or Koenji did. And I just look at what'll benefits me the most. I mean, I'll get money thanks to me guessing." Raion shrugged his shoulder.

"You should just do your job." He then eye Ryuuen. "But looking at Ryuuen's face, I think you fail."

"I've been noticing this. You seems to degrade women a lot." Horikita ignore Raion comment.

Ryuuen watch this in amusement and start kukuing.

Sudo trying to calm down because he doesn't want to be a disappointment for Horikita.

Hirata trying to calm them down but ultimately fail because non of the two really care about him.

Karuizawa hope she didn't get caught in a war because she's sick and tired of being hit.

Ayanokouji doesn't know what to do except eating the cookies that he ordered slowly and silently.

"Are you perhaps calling me a misogynist?'' Raion look amused. "Sorry to disappoint you, but you're not special. I hate both man and woman equally. Heck I even degrade my good friend here." He point to Ayanokouji. The friend in question nod.

Raion then place the glass that he was playing on the table. He then clap his hand.

"Looks like I'm not welcome here. Oh well." Raion then get up. Hirata was about to call out to him. "Oh yeah Sudo, next time, how about you control your emotion. After all, the last time you didn't, you kinda make a mess to the class." He then wave. Saying goodbye

Hirata, who's arm raise, let it down

"Kukuku, he do realize he also got into a problem." Ryuuen then look back to the five at the table. "How about we chat a little bit."

Horikita, Sudo and Karuizawa grimaced.

Hirata got a nervous expression

Ayanokouji look at the retreating figure of his friend. He then open his phone and send a message to him.

'I need to confirm a few things.' Ayanokouji thought as he close his phone.

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

I'm currently at a hallway. Looking at my phone that is on my right hand. A few things was confirm thank to this single email.

Rat Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

Cow Due to the traitor's wrong assessment. Outcome 4.

Tiger Due to the target's identity being protected. Outcome 2.

Rabbit Due to the traitor's wrong assessment. Outcome 4.

Dragon Due to the entire group's correct assessment after the exam's end. Outcome 1.

Snake Due to the target's identity being protected. Outcome 2.

Horse Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

Sheep Due to the target's identity being protected. Outcome 2.

Monkey Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

Bird Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

Dog Due to the target's identity being protected. Outcome 2.

Boar Due to the traitor's correct assessment. Outcome 3.

Well, I guess this mark the end of this exam.

Goodbye astrological sign. Goodbye horoscope. Goodbye exam. It was such an unpleasant meeting. Hope we never meet each other again.

As I was looking at the phone, I feels a familiar presence nearby.

I then look to my right and saw Kiyotaka walking towards me.

I raise my hand and he did the same.

"So, what's the meeting all about?"

"Just the aftermath of the exam."

"Figure." I shrugged

"So? Why did you call me here?" Kiyotaka was the one that call me here. It might be something private. I look at my phone, tapping the note icon that wrote everything I'll do today. 90% of it are eating and lazing around.

"I've something to ask you." Kiyotaka suddenly said, and before I knew it,

Third Person POV

Kiyotaka suddenly said something. It's something about his curiosity. And it got something to do with Raion

Raion was distracted with his phone and before he knew it, Kiyotaka did something unexpected

He kabedon him to the wall. His left hand is being held by Kiyotaka while his other hand is free

Raion was surprised but he manage to put his phone inside his pocket. He then look at the pocket to make sure it's inside there.

After being pleased that his phone is safe, he then look at Kiyotaka.

He whistle

"Damn Kiyotaka, didn't know you swing that way. To bad I'm asexual." He grin. He didn't expect this, must be because of the last chapter.

'Is it because I was being weird the last time?' Raion thought, his brain producing multiple theories

"I didn't do this because I swing that way." Kiyotaka then come to a conclusion with that statement. 'So he's asexual, look like he really doesn't have any plan to date that person name Hanabira Sakura.'

"Hehe, but still, that's one scary eyes you're showing me. What's with the intimidation?" Raion then look directly at Kiyotaka's eyes with a laid back expression. Kiyotaka's eyes is cold.

Yes, this is the eyes he show to Karuizawa when he threatened her.

But this time, it's colder

"Just a leverage so you don't run away."

Raion raise his eyebrow at that.

"You do know that we've fight, right?" Raion tilt his head. "What make you think I can't escape this?"

"But you didn't."

Raion chuckle. Clearly amuse in everything that's going on

"I've been wondering all this time, what is your defect. Some are people like Horikita and Koenji, some are like Karuizawa and Hirata. How about you?"

Realizing he won't get anymore answer about the cold eyes, Raion put his free hand inside his pocket.

"If we go by that logic, I guess it'll be the former."

"It might. That's what I thought, if your place is just like my place, the place might be a gruesome place. Of course the information will be highly classified. Outsider won't know a thing about it. " Raion nod. He really want to know why Kiyotaka suddenly did this. Although he got a feeling what he think is right.

'But I don't think that place is a secret anymore..' Raion thought, remembering the good memory of destroying that place

"But, considering the interview that Chabashira-sensei talk about when she called both of us to the teacher lounge, I've figured out something."

'For reference, you can check chapter [Despair is Fantastic] I was being sassy all the time during the talk.' Raion thought

When Raion heard this, it make him interested. He pay attention to it.

"You got trauma didn't you."

Raion didn't react whatsoever. His eyes isn't shaking, his body isn't shaking, his breath didn't shake. But he flinch. What flinch? His emotions

"So you do have trauma."

Raion look down. Contemplating what to do. But he's still amused

"I've realized something when I talk to Hirata about his problem with Karuizawa. You always seems different, but at the same time not. That's what it is isn't it?" Kiyotaka said coldly, right now, he want to prove a point. He do feels bad, even if it's only a little. Raion did said he'll help shut down White Room, but he got to do this. Both of them required trust, and this is the only way he could think about

"All those thing that you endured give you too much trauma. I didn't have one because I deleted them, but for someone who still have his emotions right from the beginning, you're still haunted by it." Kiyotaka said, he then stop and wait for his partner in crime respond. But when Raion didn't say anything, he continue. "After all, trauma is something that'll be hard to overcome, especially if you try to fight it alone."

What come next is something he expected.

He laugh

Raion laugh like a psychopath he is.

He then stop after 5 long laugh.

"Haaa~ That was awesome." He then raise his head to look at Kiyotaka. This time, his eyes are also cold. "But you got one thing wrong Kiyotaka, I locked away my emotions all the time. The only reason it's there is after I escape that place. I don't have it right from the beginning."

"So you're saying you unlock it back."

"Say it however you want, but let me tell you something." He then got closer to Kiyotaka face.

Bloody crimson meets brown

"No matter what my traumas are, I'll overcome it. And I know for a fact, that I'll overcome it when I'm 20."

"It's not easy to be free from trauma."

Raion scoff, he then free his left hand that was locked by Kiyotaka and cross his hands. He then lean to the wall

"Yeah, so is encountering bitch and get away from one."

"Seriously?"

"Seriously."

"..." Kiyotaka sigh. 'I should've expect that.'

"Anyway, I've been enduring my traumas with my own method. And when I said I'll overcome it when I'm 20, I meant it. I'm determined."

"I see. So you're alone in this battle." He then take back the hand he use to kabedon Raion.

"I didn't said that." This make Kiyotaka interested. "I got my brother, my dogs, my brother's friends and..."

He then close his eyes.

"My dead friends."

Kiyotaka raise his eyebrow

"I'm not going to ask."

"Thanks." Raion heave a sigh of relief. "They are a great friends."

'Judging by his reaction his friends is more traumatic than that place.'

"And you're not alone too." What Raion said make Kiyotaka stop thinking, he look at Raion with a questioning glance that no one except Raion can figure out.

"You got me to fight your trauma."

"I got no trauma."

"Say that again when I drink coffee at 10 pm."

"You drink coffee during that time?"

"No."

"..."

"Precisely." He then look at his watch. "Everyone got their own trauma, and no trauma is a simple matter, just like how people think gold is denser than platinum. It's not a laughing matter"

"But you just said..."

"What I said now and then is different. I can encounter trauma because that's what I'm good at. I'm my own therapist."

"*Sigh* So you're saying you'll help with my trauma?" Kiyotaka then lean himself on the opposite wall, hands in pockets

"You can say that. One of the way is lean on someone you can trust. You trust me that I'll tell you all of this."

"So, you figure it out."

"Yeah, you're not the type of person to pry into someone life unless you need to. And right now, you need to because you want to know if I'm a trustworthy person or not."

"Yeah. But at the same time I want to know your defect."

"Pfft, you could just ask me."

"I thought...it'll be fun this way."

"I'll hook you up with Hirata later. I'm asexual."

"Please don't." Kiyotaka plead. "Not to mention, I also want to know how you'll react."

Raion Ryuvolt POV

My defect eh...

Well, if I had to say, I'll say that I got shit ton of those

Two of it are probably

Mental health and trust issues

But I guess, mental health is the biggest one

I have mood swings and I always want to kill someone every second

Trust issues is not much of an issues

I'm the kind of person that have a hard time trusting someone, but at the same time, I trust someone

If you want to do business, you need to trust someone, if not, they might betray you.

To gain trust from someone, you'll need to share your deepest secret. That's how you gain trust.

If they did betray me after I trust them, I'll just destroy them

Mentally and physically

Third person POV

Raion was walking around without a care in the world. He's quite intrigued by what Arthur said during his call when he told him his plan for the future

The people you killed isn't dead. That's the message I'll give to you from my colleague

Raion didn't understand what Arthur meant. He only know that was only a message from the brunet. Or a brunette. He don't know. That person look like a man but he got a feeling it's a woman. Or maybe it's an it.

Raion sigh

'Maybe they reincarnated into someone. Or...no. It's... impossible'

As he was walking while thinking about it with a few denial. He stop and look forward

There, stand someone he didn't expect to see early on.

Hanabira Sakura. Standing with arms at the front

'Is that what awkward feels like.' He tilt his head. 'I did expect to meet her one day, but not this early.'

"Hmm?" He's confused but then he put on a smirk. 'For someone who's weak-willed, she now got a really nice gaze.'

Raion walk forward

'She might have something to say to me, but I need to continue with my future plan.'

As he was next to her and about to walk past her, she speak

"I want to talk to you. But you look busy, so can I talk to you later?" He turn to look at her. She did the same, her eyes full of determination. He look at her with his eyebrow raise. He then make his eyebrow back to normal and smirk.

"Sure. I don't know when." He then wave her off and walk away.

...

After Raion walk away, Hanabira took a deep breath and exhale loudly.

She did it multiple times and then she run to her room.

When she arrives at her room, she lock it. And sit with the door on her back.

She look up and close her eyes

'He didn't change.' She thought as she remembers his eyes. His overbearing eyes and his playful yet firm tone. 'That's good.'

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

I stretch my arm a little bit.

Working out is really the best. I don't work out because I want to stay in shape, rather I work out because I want to know my limit so I could overcome it.

"Next on the list, eat some fancy 5 course meal." I look at my phone and lick my upper lip.

"Hey Ryuvolt."

I turn around and find Kamuro Masumi. The girl that was my group and the girl that stalk me at the gym.

Good thing I was done at that time. If you want to look at my body, you'll need to pay at least 100,00 dollar a second. That's me being generous and giving people the minimum amount.

I'm not a model nor a stripper. I'm Raion fucking Ryuvolt.

Not modeler fucking stripper

"What's up?" I put on a smile and be myself

"I want you to meet someone."

"Someone?" I already got an idea who it was, but it's better to be myself and act dumb

"The so called princess of this school. Sakayanagi Arisu." She scowl when she said that name

I smirk but at the same time I cringe at her alias

Princess?

For me she's a Loli that need to meet an FBI agent for some surgery.

_

I apologize for taking so long, but I got 3 more fanfic that I didn't even know the reason why I wrote it.

I thought I'll only wrote one, and look like I'm wrong

Just like how I thought I won't wrote anything in Wattpad.

Anyway, the fanfic release date will be inconsistent, but I'll manage. Mostly because I like to write it

H ope you all eat well. Don't be like me and gain a few weight so you won't faint easily

See ya

Defect

Even though I'm late, I just want to say this

Technoblade never die

He's one of the few YouTubers that I watch.

A really funny and charismatic person

Cancer suck, I luckily didn't fall victim to it, but that doesn't mean I won't be one in the future

I wish I won't

I'll miss his content. He's someone who make my day

And now, this is just me trying to make you guys suffer from confusion and trying to lighten up the mood

We always say son of bitch. And that's always to boy/man.

Now I'm wondering, how about girl/woman?

Is it the same?

Or is it girl of bitch?

Or daughter of bitch?

Or bitch of bitch?

And how do you pronounce Worcestershire sauce?

££££££££££££££££

Raion Ryuvolt POV

I walk along the hallway, hands in pocket, completely clueless on why is this person name Sakayanagi Arisu want to meet me.

Is it because of how I sold her the test paper?

Or is she like Ryuuen?

Wanting to manipulate me

If so, that's impossible.

I mean, she might be the one that'll be manipulate by me later on if she try manipulate me.

That's how it always work. Some people have tried to manipulated me into obedience.

And me being so bored, I just play along with their game.

It's not my fault my life is boring as heck.

I just need an entertainment. And what's better entertainment other than playing a game that was created by somebody.

And soon enough, if I grew bored if the game. I'll stop playing it.

Same with video game.

Except, I'm loyal to them

"We're here." I stop walking when I heard the girl name Kamuro Masumi said. We're at a door that'll lead us to the deck. But most importantly... She sounds a little irritated.

Should I be worried?

I mean, she's not that bad to the point that she can be annoying. Right?

I gulp

Because deep down, I already knew the answer

Meeting with a person once is enough for me to understand them. That's the blessings and the curse of my ability

The ability to understand someone's nature. Their past. And most importantly, what they thought.

It's something I've train for a long time in my line of work

Eyes that can determine everything.

And it's bad enough when I can know how long someone did a sex with each other and who did with whom

...

Damn it...

I just remembered the thing that I wish to lock away

That guy having sex with...a goa-

I slap myself.

Real hard

Good thing the girl didn't realize it and just think of it as my heavy footsteps

I take a deep breath. Unlike Kiyotaka who tried to hide his abilities and failed miserably, I don't want to hide mine.

After all, overpowered mc who hide their power is not fun to watch.

Especially if they act like a pushover

The only reason I didn't is mostly because I'm too lazy to do anything and I don't have any motivation in what I want to use my abilities for.

I only got my motivation to shut down that place and live a luxurious life here.

But that can be plan in the last moment.

Which is why I hope this person won't ask for stupid thing.

Because if she did, I'll probably do it because it'll be my motivation.

Although I think it's going to be me just playing in her game, but I'm already tired of playing the same kind of game.

When I reach the deck, I saw someone unexpected yet expected

It's the golden snake. Hashimoto Masayoshi.

Someone loyal but at the same time not to Sakayanagi Arisu.

He smile at me and hand me a phone.

"... Vader xur.." I muttered. Hashimoto Masayoshi. Look at me as he tilted my head. I just shake my head and take the phone.

I know I'm dumb, but I didn't know it reach that level.

How did I forget that she isn't here!?

And no I'm not fucking hell, it's just me swearing while speaking one of the 20 language that's not here

"Hello you're calling Pizza Hot, how may I help you?" I said as soon as I put the phone on my ear.

Both of them look at me with their mouth open.

I wish they stay like that, maybe I can see one if them swallow a seagull or something

The voice on the other line, chuckle.

The voice sound so sweet, but not as sweet as my life.

My sweet sweet lie of a life

"Hello, this is Sakayanagi Arisu. Am I talking to Raion Ryuvolt?" Sakayanagi, or Loli in this case, asked.

I walked away from them. But they just follow me. I look at them weirdly and nod(?) upward, asking what's up with them.

"We just want to make sure you didn't do anything wrong." Golden boy said.

"Well, I don't mind. But even if my mind doesn't mind you, my privacy does. So could you kindly fuck off." I stated as I put the phone on a speaker and say something

Golden boy was flabbergasted, so is purple girl, but she soon laugh while pointing at golden boy

"Hashimoto-kun, Kamuro-san, you guys should give us some space." Loli said, so they did. I couldn't help but wonder, they look like they could join k-9 if they continue on acting like this. An obedient dogs waiting for order.

After waiting for a while and walking away from them, I soon ask her what's her problem

"I'm just interested in you."

"I'm not." I deadpan.

"Don't be like that." She said while softly chuckle

If you said it like that, it make me want to act like that

"You're an interesting person. Which is why I've become interested in you."

"As far as I'm concerned, going to school is not an interesting things." I lean my back by the rail that separate me from death. Either by drowning or falling from a high place. "Not to mention, you don't even know me. Same can be say otherwise."

"Fufufu, it's true. We don't know each other at all."

"So wh-" I couldn't finish what I want to say

"But I know a thing or two about you."

My mouth that was open and wanting to cut her off, close.

I then form a smirk

"Ho~ that's a really bold statement." I said, now I'm the one interested with her. No romance. We die single.

...

Wait...

"It is. But it's the truth."

I didn't say anything, prompting her to continue.

She did

"You never love the girl name Hanabira Sakura." My smirk become larger. "And you're someone that could be bought quite easily."

My smirk quickly turn into a frown

"What make you said that...?" I uttered. Still frowning

"Hanabira-san and you were never a great match. One is a confident person, while the other is a pushover. One is a benevolent person while the other is the devil. Both of you are smart, but only one know how to judge someone." I can feel her smiling from the other side of the line. But what make me keep quiet is the fact that I knew she's saying I'm a pushover and doesn't know how to judge someone.

I know for a fact who Hanabira Sakura is.

I've got some feeling with her. Not the romance one, but a feeling that we're related. But I don't care

It's not my plan to make it look like I'm a weakling. Heck I don't even have a plan.

It took me years to finally figure out my way to life.

Do you really expect that it'll took me 1 minutes to make a plan for something like this

I don't have time for that.

As a matter of fact, I've never got any time with anything

Which is quite contradictoryof what I always did.

But that besides the point.

The point is, I'll just appear as someone average or slightly above average. That's my role for this year.

If I make myself look like a weakling, I might play that part to well to the point that I'll think I'm a weak person.

Don't get me wrong, compare to that
̶p̶e̶r̶s̶o̶n, I'm still weak. I still got a lot of room to grow. I'm still undeveloped.

Which is why I need to learn. That place was destroyed, and because of that, I need to be self-taught.

"The reason why you date her is because you're bored." At least she's right on that statement. "I can't let you get away with playing with a girl's heart like that. But just this once, I'll let you go."

Gee thanks. What is wrong with this kid? Superiority complex or something?

"I can go on with why you didn't love her for a full hour." I can do more than that. The minimum is probably 21 hour. I nod to myself, although I'm glad that I won't be listening to this kid annoying voice, I still have my frown.

"Now let us go to the main business. The main reason why I want to talk to you." She said, I can hear a sound tapping on a board

Finger?

No...

This doesn't sounds like nail or flesh hitting something.

It's more like something with the same hardness hitting each other.

And if I remember correctly, she like to play chest.

So is she playing chest while talking with me?

"I want you to be a spy for me."

I blink once, twice.

Silence engulfed us

"Pfft, hahahahah!" I then laughed. "That is so not interesting."

I keep laughing as I held my head. I can feel her frowning and full of confusion

Why is he laughing if it's not interesting?

That's probably what she's thinking

"Look like you really doesn't know anything about me. Little girl." I smirk. I've decided, I don't like this girl. Call it childish or me being petty. I don't care. She's annoying. And annoying child who didn't see everything

"You got a big mouth for a pushover..."

Oh she's angry. Whatever do I do.

"And you got a big mouth for a Loli."

If I am meeting her face to face, I'm sure she'll show her expressions.

She might be good, I'll give her that, but she's still naive.

After all, she haven't seen everything the world have to offer

Same can be said to everyone here. Kiyotaka is the same.

He might be stuck with cruel people, but he hasn't seen everything. World can be crueler than the white room.

"Just because I followed Ryuuen order at the island, doesn't mean I'm a pushover." She must've heard everything from one of her trusty dog. But my biggest suspect is the person who's name sounds like Ajinomoto.

Since they must've work with each other to prank Katsuragi. Surely they exchange some information.

I can figure out that much.

Maybe even Ike can figure it out if he train a little bit.

"Nor just because I sold the test paper to you guys for cheap I'm someone to be bought easily. I'm not cheap like you, slut." I clench my teeth suppressing myself from laughing like a maniac. I need to make it sounds like I'm serious okay

"Fufufu, if you continue to talk high and mighty like this, you'll soon regret it."

"Pfft hah hahaha! You can go ahead and try to expell me. But you'll only waste your time and resources."

After all, I'm basically the richest person in this school. With over 500 million points.

Now some might wonder where I get all of this.

The answer is simple.

Hack.

I just make it look like I got money from gambling, which is true.

But I rigged the machine and triple my price. Or maybe more

Not only that, I hacked the school system.

Making it look like I've received a lot of money legally

Even if they found out I got lots of money, they can't do anything.

The system itself said I got it all from gambling.

If they want prove, I can go ahead and play it in front of them

Sakayanagi might be the chairman's daughter, but that doesn't mean she can escape the rules.

She might try to frame me or threaten me, but she'll waste her time.

If she frame me, it won't really work on me, it'll backfire

Same can be say if she threaten me. I won't even care about it.

I'm someone in the 3 types of people you shouldn't mess with.

Someone sleeping, hungry, and someone who doesn't have anything to lose

I'm all of it

And I'm pretty sure, she have her time focusing on being the class representative.

She will be one. I'm confident in that. As much as I love defense because sometimes defense is the best offense, same can be said otherwise, Katsuragi, who like to use defense doesn't know how to fully utilize it

She will set her eyes on me later, but she'll also need to focus on Ryuuen.

She might be smart, but same can be said to Ryuuen

"You know, at first I want to recruit you, but talking to you make me change my mind."

"Oh, are you going to burn my resume? I've worked so hard on making one. Can you like, wait until I get a job?" I joked as I rest my head on my right hand that's being supported by the railing

"Fufufu, scared?"

"May~be" I sing song

"I'll let you of the hook for now. After all, I got something else to deal with."

"You're one confusing mortal." I joked

"You make it sounds like you're not a mortal." She chuckle

I paused for a while, then I smirk

Screw this shit!

I'm in for some chaos and confusion!

"Hey Sakayanagi. I've been asking almost everyone that I met this thing. I've only met you once and I didn't get the chance to ask, so I was wondering..."

"You want to ask me something? Go right ahead. I don't mind enlightening you."

Oh~ you'll soon regret it

"What's your defect?"

"... What?" She's truly confused.

"Oh you didn't get that. I'm asking you what's your defect."

"I don't think you'll asked that, but it's not like you can use it against me." Stop trying to evolve from a Loli princess into a drama queen.

"If I had to say what my defect is, it'll be my physical abilities. But of course, I had my mental abilities to back me up." She said proudly

"Then, what'll you do if you meet someone that'll force you to use your physical prowess."

"I've -" she didn't get to finish. You can call it pettiness for interrupting me the last time

"If you're going to say that you got someone to take care of that, then you're not that smart." I smirk, looking at the scenery while messing with someone is the best. I should've brought popcorn with me if I knew this would happen

"What are you talking about...?"

"If you think about it, it's better to be average rather than genius. Average in academically and physically. After all, everyone will need to use both of it in their life. It's common sense. Even a dog can figure that out."

"... I suggest you to stop going on a roundabout way and get straight to the point." She sounds irritated. I can practically hear her clenching her teeth

"I don't think I'm talking in roundabout way. I like to be straightforward and simple. But if you want, then I'll say this to you in the nicest way."

Sakayanagi Arisu POV

I don't understand, what is this guy talking about.

First he asked me what my defect is, then he question my way of thinking, after that, he said something that make me feels like he's saying I'm a dog.

A dog in training

I gritted my teeth. I've never been this irritated.

Even if I have been irritated, it's not to this level

"Sakayanagi, you're one defective person. Much more defective than Horikita."

Raion Ryuvolt POV

"Sakayanagi, you're one defective person. Much more defective than Horikita." I said that cheekily.

Horikita at least know how to fight, but she's not that smart. Sakayanagi is smarter. But that doesn't mean both of them is perfect

"Ryuvolt-kun, I think your joke has gone too far." She said sinisterly. But I can only think that she's being a puppy. A puppy that's mad because their owner didn't pay enough attention to them

Like a Chihuahua that'll go ahead and destroy a couch

"Not really. After all, you'll need to be prepared for life. You might be smart, but you're not that smart. How amusing. I get the feeling that you call yourself a genius, but for me, you're only a genius in mind. What's the point in that. In life, you need to balance both your academic and physical abilities. Which is why for me, you're nothing but just another defect, Sakayanagi Arisu." I lick my lip. I said all of that in only one breath.

How to mess with someone?

Say something they don't want to hear.

She might be smart, a genius. But not a true genius. Her entrance exam results said so. So is the exam that we get the first time with 3 question from the university level.

"If you want to defeat someone, you'll need both." She might have people who can fill in the physical spot, but there will be time when she's all alone and couldn't ask for help. "I'll say this again, this is the reason why for me, you're a defective person."

"You know, I've been thinking of letting you go, but who would've thought that you push me to the corner to the point that I had to slowly but surely destroy you. Such a shame." She chuckle evilly.

I for one found this very funny.

So I let out a light chuckle

This school really make me feel comfortable. Even if this place is just like a prison, it's manageable.

"Sakayanagi, let me tell you something."

"Go ahead." She gave me permission, even though I don't need it.

Her saying that make me don't want to say what I want to say out of spite.

But I had to, I have waste too much time talking with her.

I've got a date with slacker life in 20 more minutes

"I'm a greedy person. That's what I am. Not a pushover, just greedy. As a matter of fact, I'm very greedy. And greed can push someone to do insane thing. For example..." I dragged the conversation, just for fun.

Not me cheating on slacker life

"For example?"

"Stealing something, destroying something, or... killing someone." I said the last part darkly.

She didn't say anything, but I can hear her breath stop a little when I said that last part

I know she isn't a coward, but it feels nice to give someone chill with only words

"You make it sounds like you're going to kill me and if you really did, you won't get away with this"

"How can you be so sure?"

"Huh?" Her tone is fill with confusion.

"Just like how your defect is physical, mine is the opposite."

"... You're saying..."

"Yes, I've got a mental problem. Trauma sure did a number of things. But that besides the point."

"Are you saying..."

"Oh, now you're using your brain." I snickered. "That's right, physical illness is unlike someone who got a faulty to their brain, if they commit some crime, they'll be punished."

I stop talking, letting her sink every last bit of it.

"For someone with mental problem, they can go ahead and rob a house or something. They'll still be put in imprisonment, but their punishment will be lighter than someone with physical problem."

That's right, the most dangerous person is not someone who can battle 100 people and win, rather, someone who can make the 100 people fight each other for him

"After all, it's as light as day that their brain is full of flaw, but law enforcement couldn't do anything. Smart people are dangerous, I'll admit that. But brain dead people are way more dangerous. Because you'll never know what they think. They're unpredictable."

Who knows, maybe a brain dead person will go to other country just to buy a meat by walking, only for a butcher shop to be right next door.

They won't even feel tired.

"Fufufu, you're really interesting, Ryuvolt-kun." She have been quite for a long time. She made me wonder if she heard everything. But judging by how she talk, she listens to everything.

My goal is to annoyed her and slap her with the truth of this world.

Sakayanagi Arisu POV

How interesting.

Who would've thought he said all of that just to keep me away.

He got one nasty way of thinking.

Oh how wonderful.

He'll be my next toy to play with after I'm done with Katsuragi-kun

Raion Ryuvolt POV

...

Now why do I feels like someone is talking about me and misunderstand something

Is it just me and my brain dead brain having a hallucinations?

Oh well, at least I get to know more about her.

I might already know a lot about her thanks to my first time meeting her and me hacking the school system.

I also know some of her past

I definitely did not check her other history from the country file

Definitely

I also definitely didn't know anything about her visiting the white room with her father

Definitely

Anyway, talking with her also give me more in depth how she talk.

The last time I talk with her, I only know a little. But now I know some new fact about her.

But one of the thing I know is that, she look down on people below her.

I don't blame her for that, even I do that.

"I'll keep an eye on you." She said, as if I'm her new plaything

"You sound like that weird stalker that always had their eyes on someone they like." I've deal with multiple stalker, but it's not like I like them.

The last time I was stalked, they kinda got a brain problem after I mind torture them

"You sound a little narcissist." I snort hearing this. I'm not as narcissist as Galvo

"You know, I can't help but compare the class with some countries." I ignore her statement and change the topic. I just love being random

"... Please elaborate."

Oh~ she just said [please]

I might just go ahead and do it

"Class A is USA. Class B is Switzerland. Class C is China. Class D is India."

"Now that I think about it, you're right. USA is a superpower country. Switzerland is neutral. China is jack of all trades and India is full of flaw. Truly interesting."

...

Ok... That's not what I fully think

USA is like she said, but not only that. They're big fat bully. The only thing I like about USA is their gun law.

Switzerland is neutral and the people are friendly

China is jack of all trades and they're just like USA. A bully

India is dirty, underdeveloped and defective. Not only that, they're a perfect fit for class D

"Well, I need to meet someone. See ya."

"I apologize for taking your time. I hop-" I end the call, when I said I don't have time for her, I meant it. I don't even have time to enjoy my life to the fullest, did she truly expect I have time for her?

Did her father name make her feel invincible?

Surely not.

I do know she think everyone is defective. She also think she got a defect, but, she got a mild superiority complex

Thinking that talented people can beat hardworking people

I won't denied that talented people are... talented. But that doesn't mean they can truly beat someone hardworking.

It's 50/50

There is time when even hardworking people beat talented people

And her thinking that talented people are superior than hardworking people make me wonder, how much she doesn't know about the cruel yet beautiful world we live in

I then walk to Hashimoto, give him the phone and walk away.

If we talking about who's smarter and more talented, Kiyotaka take the cake.

After all, extreme adaptability is talent itself

In other words, both talent and hard work create someone like me and Kiyotaka

Two emo kids

She'll soon understand that, she can't just realied on someone else most of the time.

Because there'll be time when someone ruthless will attack her without caring about her disability.

And at that moment, she can't do anything.

I sigh

"What a troublesome and boring day. Today is just like any other day." I muttered as I stretch my body a little bit

This school is really wonderful

On the inside that is

Just like how Kushida's personalities and the island exam.

They got a cover that make them look beautiful on the outside, but on the inside, they're nothing but hideous thing

This school itself got defect.

After all, nothing is perfect

This school teach class D how to grow.

But thi really forgot about the other class

They think that the other class is perfect, but no matter how you look at it, non of them are

I think the school fail in what they're doing

They job is to grow students so they could be prepared for the society. They got one job and they couldn't do it right

The school fail because they only give their attention to one class.

Class D.

It's not like the other class didn't get any attention.

They did.

But the one that receive the most attention is class D.

Why?

Because class D is just like India.

People will look at them as dirty, undeveloped, unethical and defective

But they were wrong.

India have succeed in giving birth to really talented people.

Mostly in engineering.

The CEO of Microsoft is from India.

The CEO of Google is from India

India is leading in service industry

And there's a lot more.

And because class D is just like India, they might look defective, but if you look closely, they are not.

Class D is actually more talented than the other class.

The only thing pulling them down is their defect

India have so much potential, but they got their defect that pull them down.

It's not like I'm saying India fail

No

India fight their defect.

It took them years, but they did succeed.

They become really strong and respectable

And the same thing might happen to class D, if they fight their defect.

I can't wait to see what the future await class D.

Just like how I can't wait to see the future of India.

One of the countries that is predicted to surpass USA

_

No hate on India. I love them. Last time I went there I went to Kashmir.

Beautiful place

Not gonna lie, Raion sound like an Asian parent that make their kids suffer just for their best

Anyway, I just want to say.

[Blood for the blood god]

Sun Tzu

Pistachio

What A Twist

I'm sick ;(

GgGgGgGgGgGgGgGgGgGgGgGgGgG

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Vacation...

My vacation is almost over...

I bang my head on the table as I start contemplating on what to do

Then I sigh

"This is troublesome. I could really die."

I then get an ice pop from the freezer and start eating it in one bite

"Maybe I should start a massacre or bomb Hoshinomiya apartment so I could get more vacation..." I mumbled to myself.

I've never care about school but one thing for sure, I always contradict myself so, I kinda care about school

...

Now why do I suddenly sounds like a tsundere?

As I was about to grab another ice pop, my doorbell start to ring

I glare at the door

"This is weird, I don't remember ordering anything or someone telling me they're coming..." I grab my phone to confirm whether I'll have visitors or not

I don't

"..." I grab my belt and prepare myself for some drama

I look through the peephole, but found no one.

This make me remember a certain horror movie that I watch

I open the door slowly, the door only open 1/4 of it full potential because I put a chain on it.

I always put it just for the stranger safety.

I look around. Don't ask how I can do that even though it's not fully open. I'm just build different

Then I look down, and there, I saw a package

Most people will think that it's a bomb.

How about me?

I'll just take it even if I know it's a bomb.

Why?

Because that means, I can bomb someone and blame it on whoever the fuck send me this thing

I sure does hope it's one, if it's not, I hope it's not a body.

Not gonna lie, this box looks like it could fit one

I then close my door, undo the chain, and take the package

It's really big, around 504540

I bring it inside my room, despite it's size, it's really light

That's probably only me, I mean, it literally said

! Warning!

Heavy!

Over 50kg!

Dangerous!

Not for kiddos!

I love cookies!

I do want to know why the fuck is there a [I love cookies] warning?

I sigh and put it at the living room.

This is going to be a mess

I wear my gloves, a mask and a sunglasses

I open the box, slowly but carefully

When I did, it didn't surprised me what in it

Is it a bomb?

A gun?

A dog?

Someone for me to torture?

No

It's more box...

Around 10 of them. Or maybe not.

I mean, I'm not in a mood to solve math problem

...

Nevermind that, I never had any mood to solve math problem

I then grab the box one by one and get it all out slowly

I then clean the extra stuff that I don't need like wrapper and stuff.

And now, I'm staring at a few boxes

Could've been more weirder

I then sigh and look inside the big box that I haven't clean yet.

Just in case I miss something

I doubt that, it doesn't seem like there's any weight in it anymore

And...I was wrong

There's a letter

I dejectedly take it and start reading it

Hello to my lovely child. This is Arthur. Hope you didn't kill anyone just yet. Although you kinda did, I'll just turn a blind eyes on it.

Anyway, remember the task that you gave me?

Yeah, I'm currently working on it. You can contact me if you got any questions. And to help you with the thing that you want to do I send you a laptop that could help you sending stuff to the outside world without being caught.

I know, I'm not the best dad, but I'm still an awesome dad

That's the first gift. One out of 15 gift that'll be giving you as an early birthday present.

Is it really early though? I don't know when this'll reach you, but I think it'll be on August. The month where you were born.

So if this come before your birthday, then it's an early present.

If it's during your birthday, then happy birthday.

If it's after your birthday, then happy belated birthday

Most of the other stuff is from your world. And I also got you that whiskey that you always want.

A whiskey that have been aged for so long, it's older than you.

Old Newland Stanford. An old whiskey aged over 300 years old.

There's a lot, so enjoy it.

You also said you want to complete your training because you don't want to be rusty, I got you there. I've wrap you the perfect thing.

Couple with a few instructions.

Don't die and I also wrap you some cookies.

Bye~

Your lovely dad
~Arthur~

Lovely dad...?

What in the world...

Well, at least I got whiskey

I then open a box, I don't know what's in it, but who cares

If I die, no on will mourn for me.

I'm not a hero, nor am I a villain

I'm just a neutral guy that's just minding my own business

When I finished opening the box after a few struggle thanks to the wrap coming from that guy. Seriously. Did he use some kind of thing to make his wrap so strong?

I kinda want that

Suffocating someone by wrapping them and giving them as a gift to someone they love doesn't sound that bad

I look at what in it and it just make me frustrated

Is it more boxes?

No.

It's just container

A metal container that have been put inside this box till it can't even move.

There's a note in the middle

I grab it, and what was wrote there, make me realize what this is

Hope you enjoy:)
Arthur

That son of a

I then grab one container and open it.

What inside there is a liquid, but not just any liquid.

The container have a description of what this thing is.

When I read it, I become escatic

Gone the depression of having the vacation end

It's now replace with excitement

"With this, I can do anything..." I smile as I took a quick sniff. And with just one sniff, I start to feel sick

I hastily close it and cough violently

"Uhuk! Uhuk! Yep...still the same." I look at my palm that cover my hand. Red stain on it.

Look like I've gotten lazier. Need to work out a little

Now, time to open the other boxes to see what's up.

Just this one has already made me so happy, I'm like a little kid that just got a candy

[~]

Third Person POV

Right here, right now, Raion is currently sitting on the floor. Arms and legs crossed. Looking at all the stuff that he unboxed.

He look at all of them one by one, as if wondering what he should do with them.

But for him, he didn't need to think. Half of his brain will do that work, while the other half will go and do other things.

"Medicine, herbs, precious material, food, electronic devices, books, sweets, clothes, data, alcohol and..." He trailed off and look to his right. To his right is a lot of items, there's 4 cardboard boxes that have been fold neatly, indicating that they come from those 4 boxes

"My stuff from my old days.."

Yes...

That's what those stuff are.

That's why they're separated from the other stuff

The previous stuff that he said got some dangerous stuff, but, his stuff from his old days is more dangerous.

Imagine a suit that look like a normal formal attire that can't be damage by bullets. Or even worse, a missile.

Yes, Raion got one.

"Who would've thought that the material to make this suit is with me... Arthur gone mad or what?" He muttered as he hold black dust.

He put it back in it's container and grab hold of one alcoholic drinks

"Weissbier 1930." He open it and pour some of it into a wine glass. He take a little sip. "Great depression sure make nice drinks." He nod

Whiskey isn't the only thing he get, he also received wine, beer and sake.

"What make me more impressed is the fact that one box could fit over 50 bottles. Is this his power?" Raion question. He got 2 boxes filled with alcohol. Not that he mind. But what he mind is..

"Looks like I need to hide all of this..."

He'll need to clean all the mess.

"And so is the foods that come from my world.."

He definitely did that because he don't want people to find out he's from another world

Definitely not because he want it all for himself.

Definitely.

I mean, there's a meat that's greater than A5 Wagyu, but that's not the reason he's hiding it.

Trust this author.

After all, an author job is to make it's story more entertaining by making it's mc suffer

This author don't have favourite

Definitely

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Shower or bath?

If I was given a choice, I'll just pick both

The blissful feeling of warm water soaking my body, then there's water that drop down to me. Making me feels more refresh than ever.

Which is why I'm feeling a little dejected.

Why?

Because for some reason my bath is broken

And because of that, I need to fix it.

Sure I could hire somebody to fix it, but I ain't wasting my money for that.

Even if I'm the richest here, I ain't spending them.

It's the second worse thing that'll happened to me. The first is me accidentally eating bland salads

I mean, there's few things I like and more things I hate

One of the three is spending my money on something I can do, eating bland salad and not feeling refreshed

Working is also there, but it's more on a neutral zone.

So here I am, fixing my bath.

Luckily, it didn't take that long.

I quickly fill in my bathtub and wait a moment.

I then when towards the kitchen and grab some stuff from the kitchen. Let's not forget some stuff that I just got.

I first boil the chocolate, then dips the fruits with the chocolate.

Then I grab the homemade marshmallow that I make yesterday and dip it in the chocolate.

I then grab a wine that I got from Arthur and put all of this stuff next to my bathtub

I already put a bubble bath, some herb and roses petal

Surprisingly, they goes well with each other.

I then start taking out my clothes and went inside the bathtub slowly

This is that one moment when I only take a bath without a shower

Why?

Because I'm currently enjoying some food. I don't want my food to be soaking wet.

There's also some exquisite cheese that I got from Arthur. I never eat it but who would've thought that I'll eat it today.

Cheese, nuts, dried fruits, fresh fruit, and wine

"I can die peacefully now." I said as I took a bite of my marshmallow.

This is what I love about this cheese and wine.

They go well with anything unlike others.

I'm not really great at pairing them, but thanks to this kind of wine, it work wonder.

I don't need to rack up my brain about what kind of pairing will be perfect for it

I can go with cheap cheese, but that's not good. This wine isn't expensive, yet, it's not cheap either.

Perfect for everyone

It's dry, yet it's sweet.

How in the world is this happening?

I don't know.

That's just how this wine is.

The name of this wine is Fuszui Burqan.

Another name for this wine is Wonder Wine.

And I gotta say, it's truly a wonder.

All the negative thought I have about the end of vacation has been swept away

[~]

If you had to name the worst day of your life, what would it be?

For me, it would be when I find out who's my dad is.

A fucking politician

I might be an anarchist, but that doesn't mean I don't think a country don't need a leader.

They do, because without a leader, a country will have a hard time progressing.

But I do hate the kind of corrupted leader.

In other words, most of the leaders around the world

Now what does this have to do with me today?

Everything

What happened?

Well, after I finished taking a bath and eat some breakfast. I went down to look at my mailbox or whatever you call it.

And I got some letters.

One of which is from someone that's related to a politician.

And that politician is not a great person.

But what does this have to do with me not liking this thing?

The fact that this person wanting to meet with me.

I don't know why, but I don't want to go.

I just want to shut myself inside my room for the rest of the day

Or maybe more

Like what people always says, sleep is for the weak.

I agree with that

But I also agree about sleep for a week.

That's me.

Just hibernating for a week.

Anyway, this person didn't leave their name, but how do I found out their identity?

How else?

I just hack the CCTVS

The person wanted to meet me in the evening, near the park. And the park is near the ocean.

Hope they don't plan on throwing me overboard.

I might be good at swimming since I master it from a dolphin, but I don't want to die from drowning

I don't want to die like that.

At least let me choose where I want to die since the first time I didn't get to choose

I then sigh

"My mood has been ruined.." I murmured as I toss the letter to the side. I look at the mirror. "Hmmm.."

I place my palm on my head, then grab a handful of my hair.

"It gotten longer.." It really did. The last time, it was a little bit pass my neck, but now, it pass my shoulder a little bit.

I asked Pin to make my hair longer because I want to know what it feels like to have a long hair.

And base of my information, it's a nuisance

It get hot rather quickly. When I lay down, it kinda hard to feel comfortable. It's hard to brush. It's hard to maintain. It's hard to take care of. It's hard to shampoo. And much more

Sure I could hide my eyes just in case my emotions gone wild, but the cons outweigh the pros

So..

"I should cut it..." The problem is figuring out what kind of hairstyle I should go with.

Or maybe I should just stick with my old look

...

You know what, new life, new look. Let's go for a new look

And maybe I can get rid of the glasses. It kinda get in my way when I don't really need it.

I only use it to spy on people. I can just bring it with me and put it in my pocket.

Maybe I should upgrade it a little. I did have the materials that Arthur gave.

Could be a good way to pass my time

Blowssss

The wind blew my hair.

Why did I open the door again?

(The sliding glass door that open to the balcony)

I walk toward the door and grab the door, as I was about to close it, another wind come by

This one is stronger than the last time, causing me to close my eyes

It last for a few seconds, when I open my eyes, I saw something unexpected

It's too good to be an illusion

It's feel real

A guy- no, a kid was in front of me. Looking down but I can tell he is smiling.

Why?

Because I've seen this thing before

I close my eyes and the kid is gone.

I don't know his name, he don't know my name.

I don't know where he come from, he don't know where I come from

But what I do know is the fact that we're like a distant family.

Family with the same fate

One big family with the same fate. Nothing more, nothing less.

[~]

I've seen lots of reaction before people pass away.

But what make me wonder is the expression where they accept their fate.

I can't never do that.

The time that I was supposed to die, I denied it. I was in a denial.

Not accepting any of it.

But after a long time, I want to die.

I need to die

Denial soon turn into needs

But for some reason, I keep on living.

Even now, I'm still alive.

I don't know why I'm happy.

I should be sad

Why aren't I sad?

Why is this a thing?

Why can't I understand a single thing about myself?

Is it so hard to understand yourself?

That kid that I saw, he is someone I admire. Even now I still admire him

He understands his value.

He understands what he wants.

He understands himself.

But I, who was supposed to be better than him, doesn't understand anything.

I both admire him and envy him.

Which is why I'm trying to find an answer to my own question.

The admiration and enviousness make me wanting to know the answer

I have lots of people I admire and envy.

That's why I move forward and try to find answers.

That's how I always roll

And that's why I admire Kiyotaka.

Unlike me who doesn't have any clear goals in mind, he does.

He doesn't understand himself that much. But he still understand himself even if it's a little

I envy him because he get to make his own decisions.

And then there's me, not knowing what my own will is.

I might have my own will from some of my actions, but not all of it

For example, this one. I was reincarnated here. Giving a goal. I decided to help Kiyotaka, but I don't think it's on my own will.

It's frustrating, but I guess that's how it works.

Because I'm certain that I'll soon make that goal my own will.

And this is one of it.

[~]

Third Person POV

Somewhere far away from the land of living...jk

It's just somewhere far

A middle age man can be seen walking along the hallway. The people that he pass by, bow toward him, whether it's because of respect or fear, we will never know

The man then arrive at a door. He then press his palm at the tablet next to the door. When the tablet become green, he then push some buttons.

The door then open. He walk inside full of confidence. Not batting any eyes to the people who bow to him

He look at the monitor and ask "What's the progress?" His voice is full of confidence even when there's a lot of mean looking people watching him.

"We've managed to find the rats. The problem we have right now is how to dispose of them and fool the authority." A guy at the monitor said as he type something really fast. Not as fast as Lightning McQueen, but still fast

The man nod. "How about that matter?"

"..." The people inside the room when silent, not knowing how to answer

"Still no progress."

"We apologize. But we already got a clue about it." One other person said

"I want results by tonight. No one is to slack off until there's results." The man ordered

The people could only say yes. Not wanting to inquire his wrath. They all knew what bad thing will come for them if they did.

They decide to do their work fast, bit at the same time in silent. Not wanting to disturb other making their work longer.

Suddenly,

"Sir! There have been a breached in our security network!!" Another guy said- yelled in panic. Let call him Bob.

Before the man could yell, a guy suddenly barge into the room. Let's call him Boby

"Professor! The poisonous gas suddenly leak out! Killing most of the workers inside there!!" Boby, wailed, panic is all over his face. "The metal door manage to close quickly, but we need to deal with it quickly. It's a highly poisonous and flame able gas! If we don't act quickly, we might be in danger!"

The man, sir or professor. Whatever we should call him, is shock.

'This never happen. The security and safety is always top notch. We only got a breach in security once. And we already handle that. Is it the rats? Did they think if they're going to die anyway, they'll bring me down with them?' Thinking this, the professor or sir, become mad. 'How intolerable.'

He open his mouth, about to give another order, but suddenly someone enter. This time it's a woman. Let's calm her Boba

"Professor, the children in room 10 suddenly acted weird! They start acting like they saw a ghost!"

'What!?'

And another one enter. Bobo is the name

"Professor! Rats suddenly start infesting the kitchen! Not only that, there seems to be some insects too! They come out of nowhere! The kitchen staffs said that they smell something weird, but they don't know what it is! What do we do!?"

Professor about to give another order, but Bob beat him to it.

"Sir!"

"What!?" He roared

Bob become scared, but he soon said what's the problem is

"Our data..."

This make the man froze, he soon ask

"What of it?"

"All of it is deleting in an insane speed."

Sir eyes went wide. "All of it?"

"Yes... Every data..."

In other words, all the data that they've collected in the past 20 years.

All his hard work

"And not only that..." Professor glare at Bob. "What else is there!?" He cannot control it anymore. He haven't been this angry in a long time. Scratch that, he did, but a few months a long time for some people

"The data was released to the police before it got deleted..." Bob meekly said. He doesn't want his pay to cut, but he also doesn't want his head to be cut.

"WHAT!?"

That what everyone inside that room hear before the light suddenly goes out. It then quickly got replace by emergency light

And that's what happen to a certain place that I think everyone know what kind of place it is.

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Well, that was fun. I thought as I chuck my beer.

Who would've thought that their ventilation system is connected to the outside world.

If it didn't, maybe they won't have rats infestion problem.

...

Okay what stupid thing did I just said..?

Of course it's connected to outside. If not, they'll only smell themselves. If it's not connected to outside world, how can they breath. Unless they have some oxygen tank 24/7.

Well, Arthur said I should do it at the end of the year, but I just want to make Tudou more focus on his current problem rather than Kiyotaka.

I admire Kiyotaka, which is why, this is the least I can do to him.

Taking the problem away from him even if it's only for a few days.

Tudou might be able to deal with the problem of me sending all of the data to the authority since I deleted all of it from his computer.

I make it possible for him to reupload it, but he need to think carefully before doing it.

It'll take him a long time to do it.

After all, Japanese police force work really fast.

He would want to avoid trouble so he'll need to reupload it after the police finish their investigation.

I also made it so that he can only do it on that monitor. No cheating

I could ruin it now, but I kinda want to know what choice he'll do.

Just my curiosity and me wanting to torture him.

Mentally.

Looking at what he did, he look like he do need some kind of doctor.

I start to stretch. After a couple of stretching, I then took my phone.

It was so far away from me and I don't even know why I put it this far.

I look at it and found something I didn't expect

A miss call

Weird, who would miss me?

I look at the contact name and found out who it is

Kiyotaka
No. 4 guy

Don't mind the no. 4 thing. It got something to do with girls

But this is weird, why is he calling me?

Did he call because he want to eat another random cuisine menu that I randomly pick through a roulette?

I decided to call him back

He didn't answer

I call him again

He didn't answer again

I call him again

And like last time, he didn't answer

At this time, I know I shouldn't bother him. It could be he's doing something and doesn't want to be distracted.

But what make me don't understand is that, the number didn't went through.

It's either his phone got obliterated or the line was in trouble

My gut is telling me to go.

So I did

[~]

I follow my gut. When I went the wrong way, I feel like I was being slap and then my head was force to fave the right way, and I just follow whatever direction my gut is telling me to go

It is summer.

Well, it's not like the last few days isn't one, but I might be the odd one here. I'm wearing a long sleeve clothes.

The reason being is because I was already wearing one when I'm inside my room.

Why did I even wear one?

Mostly because that's the first clothes I saw.

I just quickly go out not caring about changing.

After a lot of time walking, I reach Keyaki Mall. I walk for a few more time at a slow, yet fast pace

After a few minutes, I reach the elevator. The elevator that was installed at the mall external wall.

I can see two guys at the elevator

I walk toward them

"Excuse me. My I ask what's wrong." One of them look at me, he soon look back and fiddle with the elevator.

"The elevator suddenly broke. There seems to be people stuck here."

I shut my mouth

...

Don't tell me...

As I look around, I found someone with a slightly panic expression

I ignore him and walk further away from him. He didn't seem to realize me.

I then look at my smartwatch. I should help them a little bit.

I start pressing some buttons.

Look like it is broken because the power kinda got mess up.

It'll be okay since those guy are here, but I can lift those burden a little

I then take some power from the city to the elevator.

Now, I only need to wait for the guys to open the elevator door

Two minutes later, it open. And two people come out from there.

Those people are Kiyotaka and surprisingly Ibuki

Are they on a date?

...

My boy grow up so fast.

I thought as I wipe my imaginary tears. I can see him talking to Katsuragi. The man that I saw watching the guys by the sidelines.

I then walk up to them

Kiyotaka saw me and raise his eyebrow

"So, on a date?" I look at Ibuki. Instead of going red from embarrassment, she goes red from anger.

"You.."

"Good evening to you, Ryuvolt." Katsuragi said to me.

We might have a bad relationship, but it's not that bad after the advice I gave him a few days ago

I nod to him

I then look to Kiyotaka, I can see him, looking at me. Full of curiosity. As if I just do drug.

The elevator actually have the energy, but it only have like half. It's not at it's full power. The big problem is that the pulley thing is kinda stuck. So I kinda hack it a little to bring it down safety. The opening is all the two guys.

But the bigger problem is the break. The break is a little broken, so I have to be careful.

I don't mind Ibuki dying but not Kiyotaka.

...

You know what, scratch that. Ibuki is Kiyotaka's date. He might cry if she die, so it's a good thing I help a little

I might come here late, but I save the day.

I don't need praise, as long as no one take my hard effort

I mean, everyone will be mad if someone did.

But still, what a twist. Who would've thought that Kiyotaka already got a date.

I really thought he'll only get it at the end of the year or something like that

They start to talk with each other, Kiyotaka did ask me why didn't I answer.

It turn out he called me first, but because I didn't answer, he called Katsuragi next

I did apologize for that.

I kinda busy killing someone with gas chemical

"Wanna have some sundae after getting out from hell? My treat."

Surprisingly, they agree. I only expect Kiyotaka. Who would've thought Ibuki want to join too.

Well, it's mostly because Kiyotaka persuade her to come.

Same can be say to Katsuragi.

And after eating the sundae, I can go ahead and meet this politician's child

[~]

I'm walking towards the meeting place. One hand in pocket, another one holding the letter from before.

After a few minutes of walking, I arrive at the meeting place and I saw the person that I'm supposed to meet

The person saw me and run toward me.

"Thank you for coming, Ryuvolt-kun. I hope I didn't bother you." The person said in a cheery voice. Her voice sounds pleasant to the ear. Even I'm captivated by it

"Not really. I don't really have anything to do today." Other than the fact that I just murder 20 people and left a bunch of kid brain dead, there's nothing much going on.

What I do want to know is why this person want to talk to me.

My first impression of this person is...they're like me.

"I know my friends told me not to, but I need to. Please be my boyfriend! You're my type." The person. Shimazaki Aimi. Daughter of Shimazaki Hiroshi.

I do got to say, she's beautiful

She is like me

Well, what a twist. What do I do now?

_

Arthur: You see that Pin, that's what you called a great father

Author: A great father that killed his own son..

Arthur: Hey! It was an accident! And I said it to Pin, not you!

Pin: Not gonna lie, I agree with author

Arthur: You traitor!!!

Pin: Well, it look like we got another love interest. Want to do a character introduction about her?

Author: Later. But I just want to know, how did I reach a lot of read for this book?

Arthur: I don't know, maybe you just need to wait or something like that.

Author: I am confusion..

Pin: Anyway, it seems like it'll be about volume 4.5 for a few chapters

Arthur: Seems like it. And I'll definitely spoil my kid again next time I got the chance

Pin: You're not going to tell him that he could just stop time and spoil him anytime he wants..?

Author: Just like how you secretly gave Raion some stuffs? No, I'll keep Arthur in the dark. He can figure it out on his own.

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Start Of A New Relationship

Sorry that I'm late. I'm a little busy with studying after sport festival just ended

I'll have exam next week for around two weeks or so

Raion Ryuvolt POV

"I know my friends told me not to, but I need to. Please be my boyfriend! You're my type." The person. Shimazaki Aimi. Daughter of Shimazaki Hiroshi.

I both expected this and didn't expect this

Is it just me or most of the girls that I come across and want to me kinda go to the wrong person. Even I know that I'm not a good person to be with. I'm what you would call a toxic person in a relationship

Shimazaki Aimi, a girl from class 1-A. A smart person try to date the most defective person. Well, I don't think she even care about that.

Why?

It's because of her personalities. She's well known for being humble, kind, honest. Completely opposite of her father. A member of diet (if I remember it correctly, diet member is a group of politician in Japan or something similar)

Which is why I don't understand why did she want to date me. Someone like her shouldn't be a girlfriend, let alone friend, to someone like me.

But I do know why she want to date me. It's not because of her friends or her personality. It's because she's just like me

She's someone with a lot of influence with upperclassmen instead of someone her age. Same can be said about me.

I influence upperclassmen by expelling them. But I also kinda have some influence with my own year.

"Ryuvolt-kun? I know you're probably heart broken from breaking up just a few weeks ago. But can you give me a chance? I've never date anyone, and I think you're the perfect person for me. We're quite similar ourselves. I wish to know you better, not just as a friend, but a partner. I'll try my best to be your best partner." She said as she hold my left hand. Encasing it with her own hands

Chance?

Partner?

Similar?

I'm the kind of person who doesn't believe in second chance. I never think I'll be given a second chance to redeem myself. Nor will I give someone a second chance to redeem themselves that easily. I can give people a chance, but it's not easy

And why is she talking about partner? All the people that try to be my partner end up 10 feet below the ground, underwater or eaten by wolves. I don't need a weak partner, not to mention, I already got a partner

Similar? We are quite similar, but not that much.

Now what do I say in this situation?

I, for one, know that I'll meet her.

How?

Because when I was walking at the cruise ship, a blinding light appear. And I meet someone new who just called me there to play some games with me, which I completely recked him. But there's another reason that guy called me there, telling me there'll be some new person that wasn't supposed to be in the novel.

So I guess she's one of them

So, I guess, I should get to know her.

And what better way to do it?

Just do the same thing just like before.

"Well...I'm not really good with relationship. The reason why my last relationship was broken was because of me. I kinda mess up. So do you still want to do this?" I asked as I scratched my head with my free hand.

She just smile happily. "Of course! I believe everyone should get a second chance. Not to mention, I don't believe in rumors."

Rumors...after I broke up with Hanabira Sakura. A rumor spread. A rumor about me breaking up with her because I don't think I deserve to be loved by someone as kind as her. This rumor come from a person who was listening on our conversation.

Well, it looks like me, crying, really did throw them off the course. I ought to give myself a pat in the back after this.

"Then, can I call you Raion-kun?" I just nod, she smile happily.

I scratched my head and I swear to any god, except Arthur, I just blush

I heard her chuckle.

"Then can I call you by your name?" She nod. "My name is Shimazaki Aimi." She then abruptly hug me tightly. I was frozen for a while, but I soon return the hug.

"Thank you, Aimi.."

Thank you for letting me know, that I'm not that much of an asshole

The author has use the almighty power of time skip

We talk about a lot of things. What we like, our birthday and so on. It's getting late, so we decided to go back to the dorm

I wave her goodbye. After she's far away, I punch myself in the face and groan

"Uggghhhh!!" I crouch down as I hide my face. Am I turning into a simp?

No.

I'm not.

I'm having an emotional attack. I can't take this

Why now of all time?

Why am I remembering that place?

Am I traumatized?

Everyone will, everyone will be broken if they go there

One of my kidney got damaged because of that place. But what damaged the most is my mental health. I'm mentally broken. I don't even know why I'm here

This place just make me remember that place. Unexpected test to nurture you. Expelling as a punishment. Drama everywhere. A place that look like it give you choice, when in fact it didn't

This place and that place is just a fancy version of cage. A cage that take away my freedom

This place just make me remember all the things that I want to forget.

Is it because I found someone similar to me that I unlocked all those unwanted memories that'll only hold me back?

I don't really mind the memories.

But why of all people, why of all the new people I need to meet, both of them almost had the same personalities as that person

My first love

Why am I here again?

. .

Oh right, drama

I sigh and get up. Not wanting to be more pathetic than I already am. I stretch a little and walk back to my dorm

[~]

I quickly take a shower after I got back to my dorm.

I always come out with weird thing to talk about. Don't blame me, I'm not really good at starting a normal conversation.

Then again, what's normal?

Anyway, looking at how I just got into a new relationship, it just make me remember how me, Kiyotaka and Katsuragi become close

It all started with one question that soon happen later on

Let's go and have a week flashback

Still Raion POV though

Have anyone ever wonder if enemy turn friend is a real thing?

I do and I kinda half believe that. There'll be time when your enemy need to be friend or ally, to defeat someone stronger that need both of you to defeat them.

I sigh

But what I believe the most is friend turn enemy

I mean, I might do it to them

Reading their message on my phone is giving me headache.

Why is Ike and Yamauchi saying something about my chicks a lot of time?

Not only that, they use the voice one, not the message one

Their voice when they said it, is like nail on a chalkboard.

Anyway, they were talking about buying a girl from our class a birthday present.

And I apparently was invited by them, but I refuse that, I ain't wasting my time, money and energy to buy someone that I don't even know a birthday present

I got a date tomorrow. With my beloved gambling machine

... Now that I think about it..

Tomorrow is 19th...

The next day is 20th

After that is 21st

And then 22nd

And-

. .
.

I wonder why they did that everytime it's that date

Time skip in a flashback XD

I look at the shelves. I'm trying to buy something for someone. And no, it's not someone from here.

It's for Pin, who would've thought they got a birthday celebration going on.

He's a god, so surely he have everything. Except for a way to get rid of Arthur's annoying personalities or his existence itself

...

Maybe I should just bake him something.

As I was about to walk away from the shelves, I bump into someone.

Damn...I already know someone's here, but how can I still bump into him?

"I'm sor- wait, Ryuvolt?" A familiar person asked, as if not expecting me in this place. I already know who it is without turning, the voice did give it away, but I already knew who it was even before that

It's the famous Johnny.

Not Johnny Deep.

His real name is Katsuragi Kouhei. The reason why I called him Johnny is because...

Why not?

It's fun

But still, I like Johnny Deep more. And I hate Ambera Heard.

I don't know who she is, I mean, I never heard of her until the trial. (Pun intended)

I don't know if both the actors are in this world, but they're on mine.

Same like how there's some people on my world but they don't exist here. The opposite is also true. But there's the historical figures that are all here with the same history. Except in my world they're more famous cause they do more work

Talk about trial

...

Katsuragi and Sakayanagi...

Will there be some kind of trial between them just like the former couple?

Find out next time on-

"I apologize for bumping into you." He slightly bow.

I just get out of my mind that just goes off the track and just wave him off

"No worries. Anyway, I know I'm not supposed to ask, but what are you doing here?" I give him a grin. He look at me, it doesn't look like he's wary of this kind of question. So it shouldn't be something related to his class

Unless he's good at hiding his thoughts that visible through eyes. Which I doubt that.

"..it's for my sister." He hesitated a little, but soon tell me. I do know he got a sister, but why did he tell me?

Did he see me in a new light or something?

Should I cry out of happiness or cry out in pain?

"By the way, why are you fidgeting over here and not going to pay for it? You act like this is a gift for your girlfriend." I mused. It's really funny looking at him as he analyses his gift.

"Do you think she'll like this?" I look at what he hold. Chocolate.

I don't know about her, but I definitely will

"Who know, but you're her brother, right? I don't think she really care about that. She'll definitely love anything that you give." I don't know about a dead body though, but I think if my brother give me anything even if it's something I hate, I'll treasure it

He look at me for a while and then at his present

"Say...why are you helping me even though we're an enemy?" He said as he walk to another aisle. I look at him in confusion and follow him.

To be fair, I'm not really helping him. Has there been some kind of miscommunication

I don't really need to, but, I just want to answer his question. I personally don't like an unanswered question

"The first thing we are might be enemy, but in reality, that's the second thing. We're at first, a student. Some brats that don't know everything and need guidance. Isn't it normal for student to converse with another student?" I state the obvious. They might be my enemy, but they're all bratty student. That's an unchanging fact

"So, you're saying that it should be fine if we try to be friend even if we're supposedly enemy?" He asked, either confused or intrigued

"Isn't it true, it might be a class war, but it ain't a real war." I mean, you guys won't survive a real war. "And class war only happen when the school said so. Today is the day we relax."

"..." Look like he's processing what I'm saying. To be honest, I don't mind being a so called friend with someone from other class. I can learn a bunch of information from them. They might be able to lie, but their eyes can't

Katsuragi is a nice guy but he ain't naive unlike Ichinose. One cannot be nice and naive at the same time. People might take advantage of that

Which is why I like Katsuragi more than Ichinose.

Because breaking or manipulating or defeating someone like Ichinose is seriously easy but someone like Katsuragi is just easy and more fun

But that's not the only reason I want to befriend him. He's a smart guy, so there's a chance that he'll be an influential person. I need connection for my plan to be a rich slacker to succeed

. .
.

Wow... Look a me making a plan... That's new but old at the same time and I don't really hate it

"Hey...I was wondering. Why are you here?" Katsuragi question me. This question kinda bring me back to reality. Although my brain is already in reality since, you know, how my brain function is quite special

"I don't even know why, but when I saw something, it make me enter this shop. So I guess you could say I was just thinking about someone, and it brought me here." That's not a lie.

"Is it someone important?"

I look at an item in the many shelves. I pick one, look at it for a while and put it back

"You could say he used to be an important person to other, but not really to me."

He's someone I admire but loathe at the same time

Someone who I called a father figure

Katsuragi Kouhei POV cause why not

Ryuuen and Ryuvolt

I need to be careful with both of them. But who would've thought I'll meet one of them in the mall.

It did surprised me how he can give advice. I assume he's someone like Ryuuen, turn out he's not.

I guess he can be pretty considerate with others feeling

So when I asked why he's here, the way he spoke kinda make me pitied him.

He pick an item from a shelf

A black bear?

Does this thing remind him of someone?

I do know that the shop make a poster about how they are selling wooden carved animals and one of it is the bear.

Looks like he saw the poster and enter the shop.

But why does his eyes look so cold?

It make me...pity him

I guess, I could try to repay him for the advice

Back to Raion Ryuvolt POV and did I just write angst?

I sigh

"Ryuvolt." I look at Katsuragi and...

Is he pitying me?

Why?

I don't need anyone pity

"Can you help me find my sister birthday present tomorrow? I want to ask my friends in my class, but they're busy studying. So, if you're not busy, can you accompany me?" Katsuragi said as he held out his hand

Looking at his hand, it reminded me of the time we met at the island.

The way he look down at me now evolve into him pitying me

. . .

Maybe I shouldn't spare him after all and start blowing up the school with the bomb that I accidentally created

...

Damn...I sound like an edgy terrorist

I take his hand and shake his

"Sure, I don't really have anything to do." I do want to know what everyone future will be, and he is one of the person I'm curious about

Not to mention, I don't really want to go and have a conversation tomorrow with the people who's stalking us right now

They can go ahead and stalk us tomorrow, though I wonder...

Did they corrupted him with their puny brains?

[~]

To love or to be love

I have loved a lot of people. My friend, my crush and my brother

I also have been loved by many.

So I know a thing or two about human warmth. But at the same time, I don't understand anything

Like I said before, I always contradict myself

But that doesn't mean I don't know how to pick present. Which is why...

"No... Absolutely no. You can't just buy your little sister a fucking revision books for her present. I know I said she'll like anything you give, but don't you think you should put the studying thought away for a moment?" I question him as he show me one of the present he thought of.

He did buy one present already, but he thought it wasn't enough.

"So, do you have any suggestions? One where she can feel happy but at the same time knowledgeable." He inquire.

I look around the shop. We're in a book store wearing our school uniform since he want to talk to the student council president afterward

I sigh as I thought about why I came here. Although, I must admit. It's quite funny looking at him embarrassed as he pick a romance story.

I look around, then stop at a shelf filled with books.

(Sassy me: Well, what else do you expect in a book store? A live deer

Author me: shut up you idiot. You can't even said worcestershire sauce without stuttering 100 times

Logic me: to be honest, I don't think any of us can say it without stuttering. And there's a chance a live deer might be in the shop. I mean, a freaking boar enter a salon, what make you think a deer can't?)

I take a thick book

"That..."

"It's a fantasy novel. I've read it before and it's hella fun. A story about how two top player in a game enter the game they play. They're both rival, but they have an interesting dynamic even when they fight for the top spot. It even have it own Manhwa. It do have some lesson in it." I hand over the book to him.

(The Manhwa Raion mentioned is called Ending Maker. Read it, I highly recommend it. Absolutely entertaining)

He take it and inspect it. Flipping the page, one by one. Seriously, why does he look like a cop that try to find a drug in a book?

"Then, I guess I can give it to her. She might buy a new series if she's interested in it. Not to mention, she can learn something from it."

Sorry buddy, but I don't really think she can learn anything from it other than how to outsmart someone

. .

Okay, I guess she can learn something

He was about to walk to the counter to pay for it but hearing my voice, he stop

"Hey Katsuragi, I kinda want to stay here and buy lot of book, so how about we talk about how your mission going during the evening?"

He look at me for a while then nod his head. "Sure, I'll even treat you. As I sign of thanks."

He walk to the counter, leaving me with a smile

I then skip to other shelf

I get free food~

[~]

... Why in the world am I being call by Manabu?

I mean, I could ignore him. But he said he'll treat me with a dessert.

I can't say no to free food. Especially when it come to dessert

I arrive at where he asked me to come. I knock the door and enter when I hear a familiar voice telling me to enter.

When I open the door, I was met with someone unexpected.

Not the president, or his secretary, or Katsuragi who failed his mission yesterday but won't give up no matter what.

No, it's my awkward partner that sometime isn't awkward and someone that I can relate to

Kiyotaka in a flesh.

Give him a round of applause because he look like he's about to die with how hot today is, and yet, he still wear the school uniform

Now that I think about it, I got a phone call from him but since I was cooking, I didn't get to answer it on time.

And since he didn't call me back, I assume it's nothing serious

My gut feeling also told me it's just something stupid. Probably something related to Katsuragi since Ike, Sudo and him kinda stalked us when I bumped into Katsuragi

We decided not to talk with each other for a few days. I want to sort out my thoughts, and he want to enjoy his peaceful life that'll soon say peace out to him

"I'm sorry for suddenly calling you Ryuvolt-kun. You can drink a tea and wait first." President said as he point to a sofa. I just shrug and walk there but I make sure to give my greetings to Kiyotaka and bulldog

"President, I'll excuse myself." Katsuragi bow and leave the room. Looks like I'm not going to see any drama today

"You're not going?" I look at who it was. I don't even know why I bother. I mean, I already know who

I guess I'll listen for now what he had to say

. . .

Okay... I'm gonna use what bun girl use

What a rude kouhai!

Except for the fact that president is a senpai! It's still rude to leave me hanging here!

Alone!

Well...not really alone. I mean, I'm with bun girl, but still!

After a while, the sound of the door being open, can be heard

"I hope you're done with your business." I said without looking back.

"I apologize that I kept you waiting." He said, not surprised like bun girl with the fact that I know it's him.

"... Are you a stalker?" Slander...

"No. It just...I kinda can guess the difference of other people step. It's just something I developed after all the hardship I when through." I said indifferently, I took another sip of the tea.

Third Person POV

'What a weird way to phrase that...is he okay?' Horikita Manabu thought, a little concerned

'.. Maybe I shouldn't be too hard with him.'

While they realize what Raion meant, Raion just thought about...his priorities for the night

'Jasmine, hibiscus, peppermint... Damn it, if only the school have more tea option I would go for chamomile tea!' Raion thought in frustration. 'I want my tea time to be extremely luxurious...is it so hard to achieve that..?'

"I'll cut to the chase. Join the student council." President decided to talk with Raion about his ability to know who someone is base of their footsteps later. 'But I'll only talk about it if he's comfortable with it.'

Raion, who half expect that just look at him. "Is there even any spot left? As far as I'm concerned, the spot has been fill by Ichinose from class B."

"You sure know a lot."

"Don't underestimate my information gathering." Raion place the cup on the table. 'That no one can acquire. Is what I want to say, but I'll leave that part.'

"That's true, but there's one spot left."

'There is?'

'Don't worry pitiful kouhai. I'll accept you even though it might be hard. I'll make you into a lovely and honorable guy.' Tachibana thought, determined in teaching him how to be a normal student

"Yes. The role of vice president." Horikita Manabu said. He already asked the same thing to Ayanokouji before, but he got rejected. Poor guy. He just want an awesome brother-in-law but to bad, his sister kinda ruin it

"... As far as I'm concerned, there can only be two vice president. The spot is already filled up. Are you going to use your position to bend the rule for your own benefits?" Raion smirk. "Hah! What a hypocrite!"

Manabu didn't say anything. He himself admit that he was being a hypocrite.

Tachibana on the other hand

'Hold it...hold it...the kouhai just need a little teaching..'

"Is the reason why you want me to be the vice president because of that guy?"

This caught the other by surprise

"So you knew.."

"I told you not to underestimate me."

(Poor Tachibana... Just there...maybe I should help her with her love life as an apology)

Raion clear his throat. "You know, when you asked me to be the secretary, I refuse. Not only because I'm a laid-back person, it's also because I don't think I'm that cheap."

"Ho? I never thought you are a narcissist." Raion smirk. He himself is surprise by what he just said, but it is what it is

"So, are you going to take the role?" Surprisingly, it was Tachibana who asked this. Quite OOC. Don't mind. Don't mind

"Ideally, I'll be a respectable person since the president himself want me as the vice president. But, that's it. Looking at it carefully, I don't think anyone will want me as the next SCP."

"So, you're going to refuse?" Asked Manabu. He doesn't really have a high hope

"Yes. But now that I think about it. After experiencing the special exam. I need influence. I need a bigger information network. I need to start my plan for the future. So I'll be the vice president." Raion said with absolute confidence.

This caught the other by surprise.

"Then-" Tachibana for some reason, become a little too excited. 'Finally, the thing that bring president headache, can be solved a lot quicker.'

"But I'm not becoming one today. I'll not become one because of you."

"Meaning?" SCP raise his eyebrow. He got a feeling that he know what this brat is saying

"I'll become one not just by the recognition of you. But also by another influential person." Raion smirk. Plan formulating in his mind. Although, he doesn't really know if he want to use this plan. 'Seriously, how did my brain formulated this kind of plan?'

Blaming his own brain...slander~

. .
.

Raion left the room after getting a bag of tea that the SCP offered. He just accepted it

"... President...is the other person he's talking about.."

"Yes." SCP answer.

"What a bold kouhai.." She sighed heavily

"We can't do anything about it. But I guess, there'll be someone who'll be able to keep him in check."

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Logically speaking, becoming one of the student council member will give a lot of benefits. Anyone would want it. It'll give them a chance to go to a place they wanted to.

But for me, it's useless

That's what I thought, but thinking it all rationally, Tudou is desperate.

It doesn't take a genius to figure that out considering the infamous masterpiece, escape from his grasp

He might even try to pull a string to make some white roomer come here to expell Kiyotaka.

I can't allow that

So logically speaking, I need to be a high ranking person in this school

Teacher, principal, director, chairman... Those are the options that's definitely something I can't get

But I can try to force them to bow down to me

...

Ok, that sounds so cringe and edgy...why did I even said that..?

Anyway, tbe other options is definitely one of the SC member.

The bestest option is the vice president and the president

I kinda have the tickets for that already, but I ought to enjoy all of this.

So, what better way other than getting in the student council, being a vice president right away, from someone who is as influential as Horikita Manabu

Nagumo Miyabi.

Thanks to the incident with the upperclassmen degenerate involving Hanabira Sakura. I've decided to investigate everything about all the students except for Kiyotaka

That's where I come across this guy.

I must admit, he's quite the cunning guy

And I'll enter the student council as the new vice president through him

So, I guess I'll need to activate glib tongue without making it obvious

"Hmm?" I stop as I saw Kiyotaka and Katsuragi talking

"What's up?" I walk toward them.

"Great to see you again."

"..." Kiyotaka just nod

"Look like your request didn't get through." I look at Katsuragi

"Yes...but Ayanokouji is thinking of a way to help me." I look at him with a weird look

He just shrug

Damn you...

What's with you and not talking with me today?

Are you being petty because I didn't answered your called and make you stalked Katsuragi during the hot day yesterday?

"So...are we breaking the rule?"

"We?" Katsuragi looks at me

"Hey, breaking school rule sounds fun to me." I shrugged. He just look at me. I mean, what can I say? I'll never change

"If you want to send your present to someone, what will you do?" Kiyotaka look at me. And I... give him...a look

You damn brat... Now you're talking?

Fine, you want a plan. I'll give you one. A nasty plan

"Hmmm..." I put myself in a thinking position. "If I had to say, maybe asked the people who come here to restock the necessity. They come from the outside. I don't think our point system would work on them, so I might buy some gold and bribe them with that. And if they try to tell the school, we can just destroy the evidence or threaten them with their dirt."

I then huffed my chest. Feeling proud with myself. I mean, since I hack the school system, I know what most employees did and know their dirt. A little blackmailing wouldn't hurt

"Yeah...you're shrewd..." Kiyotaka nod after hearing what Katsuragi said

But I couldn't help it

We can use my drone that could carry it outside or I could just swim to the city and give the parcel.

But why should I waste my time and effort on something as trivial as this?

"Let's go to my room." Kiyotaka invite us to the room

Time skip after the plan

So...we kinda asked Sudo for the help and I did join in bribing him. Not my fault it's kinda fun being a wingman.

Horikita can go with Sudo. I mean, if you look past his short temper, he's actually a nice guy

Although I don't really want Sudo to be with her. She's a bad girl

Not only that, I'll get myself 5,000 points. Not that much, but sure

I look at Kiyotaka, then grin.

"Hey buddy." He look at me

"How about we play a game? I mean, I kinda want to test out if I can outsmart you or not." I look at him with shit eating grin. You think you're the only one that can be petty? I'll show you how bad it'll be if I'm going to be petty

"Sure..." He thought about it for a while but agree nonetheless

"We'll each asked each other two question. I'll give you 1,000 point if I can't answer your question, you'll give me 10,000 point if you can't answer my question." I nod. The rule sounds fair to me. I mean..

"Why 10,000?" He look at me. Suspiciously

"Well, it quite obvious that you're smarter than me." I said. This is the reason. I might be stronger than him, but I'm definitely dumber than him. Although I'm still training because I don't want to be rusty. I need to thanks Pin for allowing me to use his domain so I could practice

"I don't have 10,000..."

"Don't lie, I give you lot of money. I'm just stealing what I give to you." Not to mention, Katsuragi give you a little payment

"... Did you just said, ste-"

"Ok, you ask me first." I cut him off.

"...Ok, name one person in the White room 10th generation." I didn't investigate that yet... I thought about doing my study tomorrow...

"I don't know that one...you're playing dirty, but I'll get you back for this humiliation! Mark my work!" I point at him as I give him my point. I'll show you, buddy!

"Ok." He just had the audacity to shrug. Just you wait, my goal for as long as I'm friend/partnering with you, I'll be someone who'll make you show other facial expressions.

"Now, I'll ask you a question from where I come from. You'll definitely not know this." I said confidently

"I read a lot of book." Now looks at this guy being all confident. If only he's could show this to other.

I could only sigh

"What's a creature that walk with 4 leg when young, 2 when adult, 5 when old & 1 when dead?" I have the biggest shit eating grin right now

"... I don't know." He think for a while. But after 30 minutes he give up. He then give me the point after I told him to. Definitely didn't pressure him. Nope. Don't slander me, again

"So, what kind of creature is it?"

I tap something on my phone. A notification arrive at Kiyotaka's phone.

"What..?"

I give him 1,000.

He look at me.

I successfully scam Kiyotaka and I'm proud of myself

To be honest, the answer can be human until the 5 legs, but the full answer is a myth creature in my world.

A creature that like forest. A creature name Gutama. That's right, there's a creature like that in my world. when it died, for some reason, they'll only have one leg left, but it'll stand still. And the wind will push them.

It's not a hostile creature to human, so we're fine. Unless we kinda burn the tree. The thing will trap you in a tree

Now that I think about it, I guess it can all go to human

Baby, 4 leg. Adult, 2 leg. Old, 5 leg. 2 from himself and the other two for the person who supported the person. The last leg is a cane. And the last one, one leg can happen if someone got their leg cut before they die

So technically speaking, I didn't really cheat.

"By the way, what do you want to eat today?" I look at him. Feeling a sense of accomplishment

"... Anything as long as you can give me something in exchange for scamming me..."

"Ok. And now, both of us have asked two questions. Although you did asked three when you asked why should you give me 10,000 points. But all is good."

He sigh

"Come on, don't be like that. But also, isn't this what you want. To show that 'father' of yours, that you can still make mistakes." I walk to the dorm.

After a while, I can hear his footsteps

"I still don't understand, why are you helping me when you won't gain anything?" He asked me as soon as he reach me

"Isn't that how human work?" Sometimes, human do stupid thing even if they didn't get anything. I won't be getting entertainment, although I probably will. Technically speaking, the one who'll win the most is Kiyotaka, not me

So basically, it's pointless.

But that's fine

Humans find the purpose of life in pointless thing like this

I decided to speak up since we're in a topic of working together

"I don't want to be anyone pawn or tool. I want to be myself. Which is why, when I want to be your partner, I expected us to be in a relationship where we're both equal. No one is below or above the other"

I can feel him glancing at me, but he definitely only look at me for a brief moment

"We're already equal. I do realize when I exchange fist with you. Both of us have something we're good at, and that can be used to achieve our goals. Although I still don't know your goal, I'll achieve mine. You help me when you wanted to, I help you when I wanted to. We help each other if the other ask for it. You trust me, so I trust you. Having said that..." He reach out to the bag that he have been taking with him when we visited Sudo. "Here."

He give me something. It's a box wrap with a simple yet beautiful wrapper. There's a note at the top that say

~ Happy birthday. Congratulations in being 16 years old~

I look at the note. Then, at him.

"I guess, I could try to change my way of thinking about having someone to guard my back and help me when I'm in trouble by trusting you." He said, but my mind is only listening to what he's saying

Oh yeah, a lot of things happen that I don't understand.

Why does my brother and his friends always give me something on this date?

On 21 August

It's because it's my birthday.

How in the world did they know it when I don't even know mine?

Wait, no...

"How did you know my birthday? I can't even remember mine." I just name a random date everytime someone asked me

"I asked Horikita-senpai yesterday. I'm lucky he didn't asked for a payment."

I guess Pin gave my real information mix with some false information.

He did say something about how he gave almost every information about me just to make it fair

But still...this guy

He could just asked other that certainly won't asked for payment, like Kushida. She's quite good with gathering information. But I guess he couldn't trust it base of how I don't really interact with her.

She could get my information from Hanabira, but I guess, since I never like her, he thought I might be lying

Damn, now I feel a little bad scamming him

Keyword: little

I grin

"We're eating fancily delicious and extravagant dishes today. You're going to love it." French, Italian, Indian, Chinese and Turkish dishes. That's what I'm cooking today. I don't even know if what I'm saying is correct, but I don't care. I'm just, feeling expensive today

How in the world does a school genre suddenly turn into cooking genre? I don't even know

Back to present

I just grin as I look at the LED night stand.

A big happy birthday is written on it

"He said he doesn't have any heart, looks like his heart didn't fully disappear." I look at it for a while, then sigh. "No way, I shouldn't have any wishful thinking. I'll just be disappointed."

That's right.

My goal is for Kiyotaka to feel happiness. He doesn't need to suffer anymore than he already have

He can explore the outside world. And I already make a plan for it

And it's going smoothly

_

I know the original date when they first wanted to buy Inogarashi present is 21st, but I changed it

Also, a little friendship bonding

Now how do I make Nagumo interested in Raion? I mean, he's only interested in Manabu

I guess I'll need to brainstorm my self by going through the epic storm

P.s It's currently storming where I'm at

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Raion Being Raion

By now, you should know what Raion is like

Raion Ryuvolt POV

There's a water problem going on right now. But it's not a problem for me.

I mean, my water come from both the school and the city

I don't even know how I managed to do that, I just did.

So, what else should I do, other than taking a nice long bath

"This is a bliss." I muttered. I look at the wine next to me. "It definitely is."

Then I heard a knock.

Of course it didn't come from outside of the bathroom

Or is it...?

I get out of the bath, wipe myself a little, and put on a robe.

I manage to make it so tight that you can't even see my chiseled hard chest

I open the door, and there's no one

Obviously

I then go to the front door.

When I open it, I see someone unexpected.

Kiyotaka

But...what's with that towel?

Is he hiding a gun under there?

Where did he get it?

Did Arthur gave him?

"I need your help..."

"That's unexpected...come in.." I let him in and close the door

After I close the door, he take the towel off his hand

And...I did what a nice friend would do

"Bahahahahaha!! Buddy! What the vondabic!? You good there man!? Hahahahuahaha!" I slap my knees. Seriously? And what the heck is vondabic?

"Can I borrow your water..?" He deadpan and decided to ignore me.

"Sure..wait a sec." I go to the kitchen, he then follow me

When I arrive, I open the fridge and hand him a water bottle

He was about to grab it, but...

Snap*

"..." Kiyotaka look at me. "Did you just.."

"For the album." I shrugged. I mean, this is a good blackmail materials. But I ain't doing that to him

I mean, I could. But he just gave me a good laugh.

Sometimes, you just need a good laugh in life

"How the mighty have fallen... getting stuck in a bottle o' watah." I snickered as I accidentally said the last part with a little bit of British accent

"What are you gonna say now? Help me stepbro?"

"... I don't know why you thought I'll say that, but I hate you."

"Yea yea."

What a great day

[~]

. . .
.

A date

Again...

I'll just wear a casual clothing. I mean, expensive clothing only show how rich you are, but casual clothing make you feel comfortable

Black pant, black shirt and blue jacket

Good enough

I decided to wear my fedora again today. You can blame me, I like them. They hide me from all the nuisance. And I can use it to look at my surroundings without other noticing me.

I put on my upgraded glasses

Let's get going

[~]

I look at my watch. (The electronic one)

9.00 am...

She asked for 8.00

I'll just wait one more time. Not because I'm being a simp or something like that. It's just, I want to know what will it be

"Raion-kun!" I turn around and saw her. Shimazaki Aimi, my new girlfriend...damn...I just got myself a new girlfriend after only a few day of breaking up

Now that I think about it, she said she wish to talk. Did she chicken out already?

"Raion-kun~" ... She just poke my cheek...

Rude much

(Why did I imagine him saying it like a Karen?)

She make me wait one hour, poke my cheek and lastly

I eye the 4 people behind her

"Who are they?" I look at them. They all look apologetic. I understand now they are apologizing. But...there's one think going on here that I still don't understand

Knowing who I'm talking about, Aimi look at them

"Oh. They're all seniors but they want to be my friend." I raise my eyebrows. I understand, but that doesn't answer anything. "They just want to hang out with us, do you mind?"

I do mind!

Is what I was about to say

"We can't...?" She look at me with teary eyes

I want to sigh, but I just decided to do it in my mind

"Yeah sure. Why not? The more the merrier." They all cheered when they heard me approved of them coming here

A guy with average look and normal hair and eyes, come towards me. He held out his hand. "My name is Fukuda Satoru. A 2nd year in class C."

I shake his hand. The other soon join in

Two girl from the same class as Fukuda Satoru. One black hair, the other is a brunette. Blackie name is Suwata Manami. The other is Suwata Mami. A twin

And then, there's a guy with a little above average look

Not so long blond hair that was tied into a ponytail. Crystal blue eyes. His name is Sato Kaji. A 2nd year in class A. He got a warm smile on his face

"It was a pleasure meeting you." He said with a warm smile. I could only wonder, why is a guy from class A over here?

"The pleasure is all mine, senpai." I reply.

"Hey Raion." Satoru wrap his arm around my neck. "You better not treat Aimi badly. She's our precious childhood friend."

Hearing that, my eyes widen

"S-stop it." Aimi said as she cover her flushed face. The twin tease her

"Satoru, you are going to make him uncomfortable." Kaji pat his shoulder. Satoru let go, I rub my neck.

Now I know why they're here.

They're here because

"Well, we need to know if he's worthy for Aimi. Poor her, she didn't have any friends at all in her own class because of how pretty she is." Satoru crossed his arm

Satoru and Kaji talk with each other, I look at the girl, they still aren't finish with their teasing

I sigh

"Hey Aimi, let's start, shall we?" I walk to her and held out my hand. She blush, but eventually grab it

I walk to the place that she said she would love to visit. I noticed them coming after me.

I look behind without turning my head in a slightest bit. Just a glance and I look back to the front.

I already know what's happening.

Anyone could figure out what's happening. They're looking out for her, because she's a vulnerable girl

That's what true friends do. Sometimes they act like they're the biggest bully and start roasting you

But when you need it, does kind of friends is the best

[~]

We eat at a restaurant, then we went to a cinema.

I try to talk to her, but it look like she's still not comfortable with me. So I decided to talk with the male senpai. They are talk with each other...

I guess I'll just talk to Arthur. Unfortunately

I turn on the smartwatch feature that make me have some sort of telepathy with Arthur, Pin and blackie. The unknown man that still haven't told me his name.

I close my eyes, then, I heard Arthur's voice

What's up? - A

Arthur, I want to know something - R

Go on - A

How's it going? - R

Proceeding smoothly - A

And I need something - R

What is it? - A

You should already know - R

...ok...just .. don't start to murder just like what you did a few years ago - A

I was just a kid. I don't understand anything - R

You did a genocide - A

Meh. So, when can I get it? - R

You'll get it in two days - A

I expect you to give it to me in an instance. Imagine being a God Of God and need to wait two days to give something to a mortal - R

I need to pass the customs . But don't worry, since I'm the one that created you, they can't take it. So you'll get it. If you're lucky, you might get it earlier than expected - A

... - R

I close the telepathy as I wonder. Is he really that strong or wise or know to do something, other than annoying the heck out of me?

I mean, last night he literally appear in my dream.

It did feels good to punch him in the face, sending him and his teeth flying

I then open my eyes. Thor love & thunder is ending

Looking at Thor again, make me remember something. It's a about avengers endgame

You know, in avengers endgame, I realized that Thor is broken like Wanda, when she lose vision or hulk, when he lose black widow.

Thor lose his brother, his people that can be considered Asgard, his friends and he was haunted by the fact that he didn't go for the head

He was depressed all the time

The only difference is that, he covered it up with his fatness

Now, I want to know, what do I look like when I'm depressed?

Was I like Hulk, Wanda or Thor?

I sigh

Either way, it doesn't matter anymore

My suicidal thoughts disappear when I know I had to take care of my brother. Now he's gone, I need to take care of a new brother.

And I'll make sure he can be save.

His emotions will need a long time, but his freedom, not so much.

Freedom is a hard thing to get, but it's not impossible

[~]

The date end

Finally!!!

I start to break dance

Insert two a̶̶n̶d a̶ ̶ha̶̶l̶f steps from hell - star sky*

I stop and look at my phone. Someone's calling.

Since it turns out there's no team name two a̶̶n̶d a̶ ̶ha̶̶l̶f steps from hell, I decided to go to Arthur domain and created my own

And star sky is the song that I pick if someone call me

I pick up the phone and look at who's calling me

Shimazaki Aimi
New girlfriend uwu
(What did I just wrote?)

Why is she calling me?

I put the phone to my ear after I pick up the call

"Heya."

"Hey.." She sound...sad

"What's wrong." I said softly. Not like me, but it is like me. I'm bound to have my emotions back, one way or the other

"I just want to say, I'm sorry."

"For what?"

"For ignoring you during the date. I'm just to nervous."

"...it's all good. Everyone will be anxious. Even I was anxious at that time and doesn't know how to talk to you." I assured her

I could hear her sigh in relief

"How about we go on a karaoke tomorrow? Just the two of us."

"Sounds good." I haven't sing in a while. I mean, not to brag, but I got a perfect pitch and I'm pretty good at singing

We then talk about the plan and hung up after we finished

I then hear a knock to the door. I leisurely walk there. When I open it, I didn't see anyone, but I saw a box. An average box

I take it into my room and look at the note

Hey, I manage to get it straight to you right away. Now praise me.

Anyway, I also did the extra thing you asked

And just so you know, the reason why your delivery need to pass the customs was because I'm part of The Galactic and because you're not in some kind of a magic and fantasy world. We can't interrupted the world with no power

We got strict rules to follow, but I manage to pull some strings

And when you asked if some god saw you naked without paying, the answer is no. You are my son.

There's no way I'm letting someone look at my boy's body

Love
Ꭿℛ𝒯ℋUℛ

...

Ok...

So, the reason is because he's a higher being unlike some loser, but also because the world I'm in is a loser kind of world

Understandable

I do wonder, what about my world?

We don't have magic or something similar, but people there is stronger than the people here. A baby can already walk when they're a week old.

And I think I surpass the human limit of that world and did a miracle or two

What kind of miracles?

I don't think it's related to anything. And I doubt I'll be using it

I then open the box. It's a layered box. It got two floors. I pull the first one out, I then smirk

I ignore the second floor and put it in my wardrobe

I then take the thing in the box

A golden desert eagle. Really sexy. I kiss the gun

(I think Raion is gunsexual)

Arthur did put guns, but this one is my personal favourite. Not only because it's gold. It's also because I modified it a little

Not only that, this is the gun that I mostly used.

I don't know why, I just like it

With this, I can shoot someone

Not to mention, Arthur make it so no one can see it unless I want them to. So basically, I can shoot someone in plain sight, and no one will ever known

And there's the fact that it can pass through any wall

Sweets

Arthur do know what I'm talking

Now, I can shoot the other gods that's watching me. How dare they watch me without paying me anything

There's a reason I'm called Predator

I can't wait. I lick my lips

[~]

Why am I doing this when I got exam today? Anyway... The next day

I arrive at the karaoke place

I already booked a room just in case it get full.

After waiting outside for 30 minutes.

She arrive

With the four senior

I raise my eyebrow

She speed up her pace

"I'm sorry. They just keep asking me to come. I just can't says no."

Hearing that, I nod.

She's naive

"I already booked a room. Let's go in."

They follow me

. . . .

I try to put a song, but they always accidentally deleted mine. They also won't let me eat anything. I just decided to ignore it.

I mean, I found out all the second year and the third year, except class A is is a bunch of bashed up weasel that couldn't feed itself

I sigh and get up.

Why?

Because I want to go to the toilet

I walk to the door

"Raion-kun, where are you going?" Aimi asked, voice full of curiosity

I hold myself from sighing

I turn around and say. "Just, to the toilet."

"Oh, have a safe trip."

"Be back quickly."

"Yeah, your song going to be up in two more round."

"Yep, I can't wait to hear your husky and smooth voice start singing."

"Make sure you come back."

Aimi, Minami, Mami, Satoru and Kaji said in that order

I just nod and wave

I close the door

Instead of going to the toilet

I walk away

And then, I switch on the spyglasses mode.

I already put a sticker camera and audio.

( The italic will be third point of view when we're spying on someone)

"He's gone." Aimi said as she look at the close door

I mean, I was out for two minutes and you just now look at the door? What the hell?!

They look at each other and...laugh

"Finally!" Aimi hold her stomach

"He was a nuisance."

"What big sis said."

"I badly want to punch him. I mean, who can have both husky and smooth voice at the same time. He's just stupid."

"Don't Satoru. Remember, you learned boxing. You'll kick his poor ass. Not to mention, he probably want to impressed Aimi when he said it after he pick a song."

I just watch and listen without any change in my face

"Ah...to think he thought he's worthy to date me." Aimi snickered

"Yeah *laugh like an idiot* I mean, they're all the same. All the people who fell in love with you really think they can match up to Kaji. Oh please." Manami said as she start to drink her soda

"Right. I mean, Kaji is handsome, cool, strong, smart and rich." Mami agreed with her sister as she start to clean her nail

"While on the other hand, he's gloomy, got that blinding bang, weak, idiot and poor." Satoru shake his head, clearly disappointed with Raion

" Ahaha don't said that. I mean, at least he's not that dumb to not reject her request. At least we'll have a new plaything." Kaji said as he scratch his cheek

"I do wonder how long he'll last and what will he do."

"Sis is right. I still remember Aimi previous ex. He was completely broken after supporting her for two year only to know that she broke up with him for Kaji."

"That guy is a loser. After that he just decided to end his life. Unfortunately, he live." Satoru click his tongue

They then continue to laugh at Raion.

. .
.

Now that was quick...

I didn't expect that

Her way of speaking, the way she feel shy when people talk about her beauty and said that person is more beautiful.

Saying that she's not that beautiful. Other is better. Bringing up average looking girl into the conversation saying they're beautiful and she's not.

Acting friendly with a girl senpai in class D as if they're old friend

It's not because she's modest.

It's because she's manipulative. She's insecure. She have superiority complex

Third Person POV

Raion arrive at his dorm. He then walk straight to the kitchen and start cooking.

After that, he took off his clothes and wear normal white t-shirt.

He eat his food without any change in expression

As he was about to take another bite, his phone that he put to the side, ring

He take the phone, look at who it is and then, he pick the call

"Hello." He said as he sip his soda

"Ah? Raion-kun, where are you. You miss your song." It's Shimazaki Aimi.

If it was Raion mind talking right now, it'll be; [Didn't I miss my song a lot of time thanks to you degenerate]

Or... [a lot of time has already pass by, I finished cooking my full meal, eat half of it, and you just now asked where am I? I thought Mami said my song will come up in two more round. 30 minutes has already pass]

Something like that

But right now, since author is tired and need to study, there will be none

. .

I mean, right now. His mind are blank

So, he just answer

"Oh yeah, something comes up with my class. Didn't I already told you?" He asked as he eat his food without any change in his face, again

"Oh yeah...you did. Okay...and, I'm sorry for today.." Her voice shake a little, but she soon recover

"About what?" He knew what she's going to say, but just decided to be the stupid idiot he is

"I did it again. I ignore you again." Aimi said, voice full of regret.

Since we're invading Raion privacy a lot of time, why not invade her privacy?

Just to make her suffer and show you all what she's like

After all, the only one that can make their character suffer the most, is the author

. .

Right now, she's in Kaji's room with the other.

The place is dirty, if you look closely, there's cockroaches.

But they don't seem to mind it

The phone is on speaker

"It's alright, I mean, they're your friends, right?" His voice sounds hopeful

The other snickered, but it should be inaudible

"Yeah. How about we all go to the pool tomorrow?" She suggested when Satoru nudge her shoulder.

"Okay, I'll go. Have a good night."

"You too." She then hung up

They look at each other and laugh

"Damn! That was awesome."

"How can someone be this stupid to not realize anything about how worthless they are?"

"Sis is right."

"Ah...why did he even agree to date me? Did he even think he's worthy to be loved?"

"I know right. The only person that can love you, is me."

They continue to make plan on how to mess up Raion life. They want to make him suffer just for their entertainment that no one found entertaining except for some degenerate

What they didn't know is that Raion didn't really care about them and their plan

Why?

Because he's currently looking at a message from Ayanokouji Kiyotaka

The man, the myth, the legend, the not so knowledgeable when it come to anime when he's in anime and when Raion already taught him about it

Now, let us go back to invading Raion privacy because typing four different people talking is tiring and kinda weird when you're not a pro at it

. .

Raion look at the message he just send

He then shrugged and continue to eat his food

After finishing his food, he clean it all up, take a shower and open his laptop

Browsing something

The outside world can't contact them, but there's new that can enter the school

They just won't allowed students to interact with the outside world

Which is what I found weird because Sakura Air kinda share her photos to the outside world. Talk about failure of a system

As he scroll the laptop, he laughed.

His laugh is unlike the other maniacal laugh or psychopathic laugh he have.

What's the difference between the two?

One maniacal laugh, where you use when you accomplished something evil. One is a laugh where you use when you're in a psychopathic mode

Now, what laugh us he using now?

A sad laugh?

A depressed laugh?

An awkward laugh?

His laugh...is a mix of psychopathic and maniacal laugh

I mean, he's weird like everyone here.

I know, truth hurt.

But what hurt more?

I don't know, betrayal maybe

Or double truth to your face

Anyway...

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Damn!!!!

Did they literally thought that I can't hear them when they snickered?

Don't underestimate my sense, they're a little bit weaker than dog, but still strong

And do they really think I haven't figured out what their personalities are?

There's a reason why I hacked the school system!

And her mask is not that good considering how often she stay quiet before talking back

You think I didn't know?

You gonna destroy my career?

You think you're the one making the stage?

Bitch, you thought

How can someone be so stupid to not realize how worthless their life are to me?

I mean, they got someone from class A. They should've realize by now, that I'm acting. Considering how 'good' of actors they are

I know right from the beginning

I'm the one who's going to destroy yours

I'm the one who's making the stage.

And I'll make sure, all of you, get paid, really well

"Aha *sigh* I gotta thanks Blackie. Thanks to him, I get to make some connections and make myself looks like a saint." I lick my lips.

I can't wait for tomorrow

_

Arthur: It's short

Author: What do you expect, I got exam.

Pin: You should've wait till the exam over

Author: Well, I got other things to do. Not to mention, when I wrote this, I realized that I don't know how to make it longer, so, I'll just post now.

Arthur: Longer chapter next time?

Author: Can't promise that

Pin: And Arthur, why did you make the gun be able to pass through any wall?

Arthur: What do you mean?

Pin: Fourth wall count as a wall

Arthur: What!?!? But I didn't add that! This is a slander!!

Pin: Then, who did?

Author: ... *Whistle innocently*

Also, this is what hairstyles Raion have

He's just lazy to tidy himself up

But we can still see a little bit of his eyes thanks to his glasses, but not fully. So that's mean, only a few people saw his eyes

Tomorrow I got math exam *sad author noise*

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

Pool Talk

Low quality picture and me completely forgot about having fanfictions thanks to me reading lots of Manhwa :p

єεєεєεєεєεєєεєεєεєεєεєєεєεєεєεєεєє

Third Person POV

The second last day before summer vacation end. Although the original one is the last day, this'll be done for plot convenience

It's a pretty nice day, but bad day at the same time.

Why?

Vacation about to be over

Now why is it good?

Well...

??? POV

How...?

How did this guy know this..?

I make sure to hide this fact from everyone

Even my friends didn't know about this..

Th- this is not...how my life.. should be...

Why?

Why is this happening...to me?

. . .

I'll kill him...

I'll kill this bastard of a bitch!!

Third Person POV

There you have it, something bloody might happen

Although it's a great day for some and bad day for some.

It's all~ goo-

"What in the Ikea!?"

...

Ok...

Maybe another person is having a problem...

"How in the avocado frick is that possible?"

...

Yep, someone's not having a good time I guess

"How!? Did I win that!?"

Oh...maybe not

A guy is playing video game inside his bathtub.

Not a good idea, but oh well

The guy's team was about to lose, but thanks to the opponent team wanting an ace, they didn't kill him, causing him to be the one that earn ace and win the game

Who is that person?

I mean..., Who else

It's Raion.

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Have you got this one moment that you feel like you are the main character?

Well, I just did.

I did it!

I win the game...

And I'm so happy that I don't know what to say

I decided to just sit in tub and plan my day today

. .

"Oh yeah...I got a date today..." Finally, after forgetting about it for a whole day, I finally remembered it

Not my fault it's so insignificant than my existence

I get up from the tub and prepare myself

As I was wiping my hair, I stop

"Well, maybe after all this shit is over, I can start to cut my hair." I brush a few strands of my hair. "But damn...the only thing I like that the supposed father of mine gave me, is definitely...my eyes..." I feel like I'm going to start simping for my own eyes

Hey...not my fault it's shiny and beautiful

Anyway...

I guess I should put and end to this, after all, I'm both a patient and impatient man

And for this matter, I don't feel like dragging it for two or three more days

[~]

Right now, I'm waiting for them.

"I wonder when they'll come?" I muttered.

I'm currently standing by the entrance of the pool, waiting for the people that I'll be meeting with

"Raion-kun~" an unexpected voice call out to me. I turn around and saw them.

Aimi, Minami, Mami, Satoru and Kaji

What in the Slovakia is going on?

Aimi crash toward me, I step back a little, making myself look weak as heck

"We've come early." Aimi said with a smile as she hug my hand.

I look at her, then smile

"Yeah. You guys did. Couldn't blame you, I also come early. After all, tomorrow is the last day of our summer vacation." I look at all of them and put a hand on Aimi's head. I then pat it

She giggled. I did too. Ruffling her hair make me think

Her head is softer than I thought it'll be

"How about we go in already, I can't wait to play a game." Satoru said as he crack his knuckles.

Is he planning on punching someone?

Can't blame me, I got a punchable face that's not worth to punch

We then go in through the entrance.

. .

While we are going to go to the changing room, they're all talking to each other.

And whenever I try to be in the conversation, they ignore me

Well, it doesn't matter. After all, you'll be sorry for trying to play with me when you're all nothing who's existence is the same as cliffhanger.

Absolutely inessential

They start to go to the changing room, but I didn't. I got no reason to play in the pool right now.

And I got no reason to change. I'll just go in with all my clothes.

You can't blame me, I got used to it

. .

5 minutes has past, and they come back.

They saw me eating a giant ice cream. Like, literally. It's 1 meter tall and it's matcha. There's also another one on my other hand

They run towards me, the girls look a little bit excited, but, they're going to have to suffer first

I walk to my front and act like I didn't see them

"Hey Kiyotaka! How you been?" I make sure I said it out loud

Kiyotaka, Ike, Sudo, Yamauchi, Kushida Karuizawa, Sakura and Horikita.

There's two reasons why they're here

One is because they want to enjoy the pool

Two, because they want to enjoy perverted youth. Although that's only for the trio

"Kiyotaka, fancy meeting you here."

"Raion, I didn't know you like pool. Change of pace?" Kiyotaka tilted his head

"Naw, I'm here with other people. How about you guys?"

This time, Ike was the one who's going to answer us

"We're enjoying our day! After all, tomorrow is the last day of summer vacation!" He stop, and look at my hand. "Where did you get that?" He point at the ice cream

"At a shop."

"Where?"

"Here."

"Direction?"

"A few meters away from here."

"Be more specific!" Ike and Yamauchi shouted

"Like 45 degrees. Angle."

"We're sorry. Can you be specific and say it in simpler terms?" They said in unison. I watch this is amusement

"It's like my right, but a little bit on the left. So...like this" I then point at the direction

"Arigatou! Sensei!"

Ike and Yamauchi was about to go there, but they stop when I stretch the hand that have the other ice cream that I haven't taste yet

They look at it with hopeful eyes.

"Thanks." Kiyotaka take it. Not only the two idiots, but also the 5 underpaid actors have a look of betrayal. Especially Aimi

I smirk, but non of them, except Kiyotaka see it

That's right, the reason why I brought them here is because Kiyotaka invite me. He asked for my help to stop something and blackmailing some people for the future if need to

I asked him not to tell anyone. And I asked for his help to make the actors, feeling a little bit jealous

I then stretch my free hand, looking like I'm asking for a shake, but Kiyotaka understand what I'm trying to do

He then high five my hand, and grab it. (Like a fist bump, but it's a slap. So hand bump?)

What did I gave him?

Later

The three incredibly stupid idiots look at me. I sigh

"I don't have much money, but I can buy you guys normal ice cream." They rejoice. Of course, I'm not doing this out of pure heart. I'm just making the actors taste their own medicine

By forgetting that I come with them, just like how they did to me

What can I say, I'm petty

[~]

I can feel them looking at me, probably planning my murder

But I'm already planning their funeral.

Not to mention, I have my golden desert eagle with me

Even in my first life, I never leave my house without my guns, sword and knives

I do wonder, how will they plan my murder.

Although I do have a rough idea. Considering how simple their way of thinking is

But what I want to know, is what in the world is she thinking?

I look to the direction of a certain group

One of them, look at me with great determination

I start to frown

Hanabira Sakura. I'm saying this for your own good.

You should be happy that you got what you wanted when you stayed with me

I don't want to go around and break your heart again

I might not acted like it, but I'm quite a softy. Especially towards children.

Which is why, you should stay away from me when you're still a brat to me

And how long are they going to take to change!?

I took 3 seconds to change all my clothes!!

Like, literally!!

And that's not even a record!!

[~]

That was tough

There's 18 of us in this group. That's right ladies and gentlemen. 18, not 10 but 18

(I made up the number by adding some insignificant people. The original is like 13 or something)

Why?

Because class B decided to join us as well

I also realized that the actors already went on their way

To be honest, I didn't expect much from this school's pool

They should've added waterslides

But what make my eyes interested, is this handsome but shady looking man

Nagumo Miyabi AKA Manabu's greatest simp

Even greater than Bun (Tachibana) and drama queen (Horikita)

He's playing volleyball. The kind where you play in water. Not in stadium or sandy beach.

I haven't played it in a long time, but I used to be a wing spiker

But my way of playing is a little different

Volleyball is a game where you fight in air, and that's literally what I did

It's quite fun and scary. But exhilarating and bloody at the same time

And now, I need his approval to get into student council

"So, you're saying there's a problem with me overall." I heard Horikita said. They've been talking about Nagumo and student placement

It looks like she's still in denial that she belongs here

The problem is that, you'll never know the top till you get too low

...

I could just leave it to Kiyotaka. He seems like he got a plan with her.

And the best way to show her that she belong here is to show her she belong here by showing her the reality

I already know what I'll do if I'm Kiyotaka, but, she's not my prey. And I'm not obligated to nurture them.

I'm obligated to hunt them.

. .

Not gonna lie, that's a little cringe.

I take no responsibility on that. I'll blame all of it to Varus the virus

Suddenly, they suggested us to play volleyball

And the winner will get free food. And I'm playing

After all, out of the corner of my eyes, at the normal pool, I saw them

The actors talking to some people. Who I knew, are 2nd years but they're not really their close friends

I did saw Kaji looking at my direction, and I know for a fact that he didn't saw me looking at him

He smile. This make me sigh

They're seriously thinking that

Oh well, I'll get a good laugh

"Ryuvolt-kun, are you joining?" Kanzaki asked me. I just nod and said.

"Why not? There's a free lunch at stake here. And I'm going to make all of you go bankrupt." I said confidently

They laughed and giggle, but it'll soon be me who'll be laughing.

Although I do wonder, why are my teammates also laughing

And Horikita! What with that look of disappointment!?

Kiyotaka! Why aren't you saying anything and just letting them say it with your expression saying [don't mess up] !

The betrayal!!

I'm really good at holding back

And to proof that, I won't even use my weakest power

I'll just use your world normal power

[~]

Third Person POV

The battle is currently looking a little bit weird right now

Sudo, who was bringing point to the team for the past 8 points, couldn't do anything when Raion decided to show off

And it's all because of Kiyotaka

What happened?

Well...

Flashback

"I take back what I said, Sudo is stealing my kill." Raion grumble.

He's at the wall of the pool, Kiyotaka, was next to him.

Thanks to Kiyotaka never playing volleyball, he give the opponent a point

It's 7-4 now

Raion want to get a point, but he realizes something. The actors is here. He doesn't mind them. He doesn't even care to show them his capabilities.

But the problem is that, Nagumo isn't here

His determination have drop from 100 to 1 real quick

"Hey." Raion look at Kiyotaka who call for him. "If you do well, I'll buy you 3 pizza. One cheese, one chicken and one meat."

'Cheese... chicken...meat...' Raion is loading the information. 'PIZZA!?' his eyes wide open

He abruptly look at Kiyotaka. Kiyotaka just nod

He look to the front, eyes full of determination

A ball come his way, he's far back from the net.

But that doesn't matter

When someone was told he'll get a pizza if you do something, you don't mess with them. Especially if it's THREE FREE PIZZA

Raion jump before the ball could even reach him, it was still a bit far away, but he didn't care

His jump, is so high, that he almost jump out of the water

He hit the ball, the ball zoom past all the people and reach the made up line they made to determine whether the ball is in or not.

A loud noise can be heard

The ball, was a centimeter away from getting out, but what shock them all is the loud noise that sounds like a bullet being fired

But the problem is, no one could keep up with the speed

The ball, hit the water, but it flew away to the point that it went to the other side of the room

That's right, the pool was in the middle, but the shock was so great that the ball leave the pool

The ball hit the wall, leaving a mark

It then bounce over a couple time.

Everyone in the room look at the ball, then to the boy that hit the ball, then the ball again, then the boy

The boy look down muttering something only Kiyotaka could hear

"You better keep that promise buddy. I'm getting collosal." He grin

Kiyotaka look at this and wonder. 'Will I be broke after this?' For the first time in his life, he regret his decision

After all, Raion determination is back to 100 when he heard this, and it soon become 200, when he saw his target

'I get to wipe that smug look from those actors, free lunch, free pizza and I got my prey on sight ready to be eaten. That's four chicken with one cobblestone! Lucky~ me.' He then lick his upper lips

And everyone that's playing this game have one thought when they saw him chucking like a mad man

'Are we dead?'

Back to present

Yes. They are, because Raion didn't even give a chance for his own teammates to strike.

Well, he did. But that's only if he want to give it

He just move so fast towards the ball, that he steal his own teammates' kill

It's basically -probably- him against all of them

And class D achieve the victory after winning two consecutive sets

The most the class got were 25-0

Which is quite shocking

Although Raion actually want to go at it again, in other words, one more sets, but they're all tired and scared of what will happen if they try to save the ball

Considering how the ball literally flew up really high and how little stamina they have

"That was awesome!!!" Raion scream as he jump and make a victory pose.

The group also rejoice

And it also change their perspective on him

They decided to put him on someone with a great psychical prowess

Maybe even greater than Sudo

Sudo is mad, but he must admit, that was awesome considering how that one time he got out from the pool to save the ball and literally got a point for them.

Horikita wonder how accurate his aim was especially how he always aim a centimeter away from the ball being out

The actors have mix feelings.

'What? Why? How?' Kaji thought while growling, for him, Raion couldn't do anything since he's from class D. He thought it was fine for his friends to be in class C considering his class have Nagumo and class B got Kiriyama

But he never seen that form before. The form that look like he's flying. Like a bird

"How interesting." One guy said. He look at Raion with great interest. Thinking of a way to use him. The guy wasn't that far from Raion, but thanks to people screaming like the monkeys they are, he thought he didn't hear him

Raion, of course heard him. He smirk as he thought about how lucky he is today. 'Pizza, pizza, piiiizza.' He hummed in amusement

"Damn, we didn't have to help him." Ike exclaimed.

"To be honest, we only save the ball." Kiyotaka said as he drink a can juice. 'Although it's not a really good save. And now I'm going to lose a lot of points.'

"But I also help a lot..." Sudo whined. It's true, they kinda play double

"Now that I think about it, Ryuvolt always give the ball to you." Yamauchi said as he got out of the pool

"Yeah. Look like he trust me not to mess it up unlike you guys." Sudo chimed excitedly

'Sudou's and Raion's athleticism was a match for the upperclassmen. Any exam that depended on physical activity would be a huge boon for Sudou, Raion, and all of us. From Ichinose's perspective, Sudou and Raion were now a threat.' Ayanokouji thought as he wonder if the match was just a test. 'Maybe that's why Raion didn't tried his hardest at first.'

"Thanks to Ryuvolt, we had an overwhelming victory." Sudou said as he's quite salty with how they play

Raion, got out from the pool, still with his clothes. That's right, he play and jump high even with a weight on him. And his body isn't showing thanks to how loose the shirt and pant are

"Psst, isn't he hot. Like, he wore long black sleeve shirt with long pants. I'm not the smartest, but even I know that wearing black and long sleeves during the summer is a recipe for disaster." Ike whispered to Yamauchi, Sudo and Kushida.

They look at his clothing, they want to ask, but looking at how happy he was, they thought they shouldn't. He did earn them free foods. They ain't complaining

Ichinose decided to treat them to a food, but before Raion could join them to the food stall, a voice call out to him

He smirk and turn around

"Hey first year, how about it? Do you want to go for one round against me and my team?" He then saw him, a man stand tall, looking smug as if he already won a battle against both of them. Nagumo Miyabi AKA Manabu's greatest simp

"... Sure, I think I still got fuel for one more round." Raion smirk, a chance to get into student council is here. 'My ticket appear before me. What a friendly courier.'

And this time, Raion make a deal with himself

'Okay, the fight with my own peers is like not really this world normal strength. It's more like the pro player strength. So I guess I'll just use the pro player strength now. And I need to noted that I can still hold back a bit more. Maybe I should ask Pin or Blackie what's normal in this world. I don't want to ask Arthur, he's annoying.' He nod to himself

Nagumo misunderstand that and thought that Raion will try to finish it quickly like what he did in his fight. But he won't allow it.

For him, his words is the law

(Not me being cringe today. L)

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Right now, it's 32-31

Match point, the team that I'm on is basically a loser and I have to do all of it on my own.

Good thing I got the lead back, however...

I pass the ball to a senior who's on my team, he raise his arm to receive it, but he's a step short

Now it's a tie, again

I click my tongue.

"This is getting annoying..." This guys are all team Nagumo. Basically he's playing with me. I look at my opponent. They're rejoicing at the fact that they got a pity point from an obvious mistake

The crowd didn't seem to realize it, or they just didn't care. Considering how I accepted one of their favourite senior requested match without being polite and humble

Not my fault, if you're request for a fight, you can ignore it if you want. You can be polite and humble if you want to

I'm my own person, I do what I want.

I when back to my spot. A 6 on 6 battle isn't that hard, but what's hard is the fact that it's not 6 on 6. It's me against 11.

Well, a pro player will also think 1 vs 11 is unfair. But for me who went up against 20 at the same time, this is nothing. And that's not the highest

Although the problem is that, I'm not Raion Ryuvolt, I'm Raion the pro volleyball player. In other words, this is hard

I then side glance my teammates, they might appear salty outside, but inside, it's pretty obvious. You want to lie to me? That's going to be hard

"Sorry, I'll get it next time." The senior that mess up, halfheartedly apologize. I didn't say anything, and just nod

I already know their goal when it's 10-8. They want to prolong the match, to know what I'm capable off.

And it's not advantageous for me. I got class B watching, and there seems to be other class as well.

And who know if we'll be fighting against the upperclassmen one day.

I need to end this quickly, with me winning, of course

I then inhale to do something

I do it a couple time, and I saw them looking at me.

Nagumo smirk and he give the ball to his teammate who's going to serve next.

I'm not receiving, but I'm certain that the enemy behind me will receive it

Why?

The senior then serve, it come towards the guy on the right corner

"Because it's obvious..." I muttered, not loud enough just in case the guy next to me hear it

The guy over there, received it, beautifully

I smirk, because to them, I'm already tired with my breathing uneven

The guy in the left side, received the ball that was saved, although the first one was beautiful, it seems like they still want a victory

He then serve it to the guy in the middle, but...

Third Person POV

The guy in the middle was about to jump, but a roar from the crowd and a splashing sounds coming from behind make him stop.

He turn around and saw knees, a few meters in front of his eyes, his eyes widen

All of the spectators and the players eyes, widen in shock.

Even the first year that come with Raion also stop screaming

Because Raion, is out from the water.

He's going to strike it, but if you look at his position, you'll think he'll miss.

Because he's not facing the opponent, he run from his spot, and jump without even adjusting his position.

His front is directly in front of the senior that was about to jump and strike

If he hit the ball, it'll just go back to the one who serve it, or it'll go outside.

But he didn't care, what he care right now is food

He hit the ball.

With his left hand

It enter the opponent field

The opponent, couldn't react fast enough and couldn't get a nice received. Couple with the fact that a spin from left hand and right hand is different. It's hard for them

On Raion side, since he was about to crash toward the senior, he spin his body backwards, making him cowabunga back to where he come

(In my place cowabunga got two meaning. Excited and a moment where you jump into a pool or sea and it created huge splash)

The senior, felt like his life flash before his eyes

Although Raion original plan was to just bump to the senior, he doesn't want to do that. Yet

Raion emerge from the water, spraying the water in his mouth playfully, and he look at the confused opponent with a shit eating grin

I mean, who wouldn't?

He's hand still aim directly toward his own teammates, so how in the world did he changed the course in a split second

The answer is that, he actually aim at the opponent, his hand was so fast they couldn't see it

And how did he twist his hand from front to side?

It because his body is extremely flexible

Raion Ryuvolt POV

HahahahhahahahahhahahHahHhHzh

I need one more point! But I feel like I just won!!

I mean, look at their face!!

Fabulous

Not to mention, I hit a perfect shot even though that serve was a mess

Now then, let's get this over with

I then called out to them

"Senpai!" They look at me. "Let's get this over with." I said as I take the ball that Sudo gave to me. He's such a bro. I'm so proud of him

I then start my rotation and the senior did as well after I gave him a look

I wait for them to ready themselves, after a few seconds, I toss it up

It was a normal serve and they all look confused

After all, I have been doing abnormal serve all this time

But it's not that normal

"I got it!" The senior in the middle front, said, as he prepared himself. That's how weak my serve was. It'll probably tell them that I'm out of gas, which I'm not. After all, my stamina is monstrous. And a pro player can play 5 sets.

He prepared for an overhand received. The senior smirk, after all, the ball is directly at the middle of his received

But that smile soon fell, when the ball, suddenly drop, in front of him

I could see his eyes widen. I then smirk, and get out of the pool without saying anything

No celebration or taunting

I could feel the stare of shocked coming from Nagumo. But it's not just shock, it's also curiosity and excitement

Can't said I'm not excited.

I'm escatic

The group that I come with start to scream, and as if on cue, the others that were watching, did the same

"What was that!?"

"How did he do that!?"

"Is that a new trick!?"

"I wish he could teach me! I can definitely win the next tournament with that trick!"

I scoff. That's not a trick. That's just me making the spin favourable

A pro player could do it way more easier than I did

After all, I intended for it to fall a little bit more to his face, but it kinda fall to much in the front

I sigh

"Can we go eat? I'm hungry." I said as I rub my tummy and making myself look pitiful

They heard me and nod. They asked me all about the things that happened

I just answered some. I ain't revealing my secret to my enemy. I'm not some cliche villains

[~]

The food was great, I eat a lot

4 BBQ chicken thighs, 2 serving of yakiniku, 1 cup of seafood salad, fruit punch, 1 cheeseburger,a slice of chocolate cake and a bottle of tequila that I snuck in

Yeah, I eat and drink all of it. And I finished my tequila that's probably around 700 ml.

If we did the math, I just ate around 4000 calories

That's a lot considering I'm too lazy to workout, but I still got my body in shape. Kinda weird, but... meh. I'm too lazy to explain

I then walk through the hallway. I'm trying to go back to the pool. But I stop when I saw someone in front of me

I tilt my head up a little. "I both see and didn't see this coming."

"Hey, Raion-kun..." The person in front of me said, they look a little shaken, hands behind, even if I didn't see them, I know their hands are shaking and holding each other

This person is someone that I hate, because of how, it reminded me

"Hanabira."

Hanabira Sakura POV

This is it...

I need to clear up one thing.

I've always been pretty great at judging someone. I didn't fall in love with him because of his look. He got 45 out of 100 when he got his eyes cover, but when he tied it, it reach 90.

But it's not because of his look, nor was it because of how he saved me

It might make me more in love with him, but it's more to the fact that I, want to redeem myself

This is why, I'm confronting him

"I want to talk with you." I said, looking at him with determination.

At first, I was blinded by what people called 'love', but now that my mind is straight, I finally realized.

This guy, doesn't know what love is

In other words, he couldn't love or be loved

He look at me with his piercing gaze, his eyes might be covered, but I can see it

His eyes is cold, but gentle at the same time

He then walk to the vending machine that's between us. He pusha button, and toss a can of juice towards me.

It's orange.

My favourite juice that I didn't tell anyone about.

I held the can tightly.

I knew it, this guy... his eyes might be looking somewhere, but that doesn't mean it's not aware of it's surrounding

He's fully aware at the time on the ship where I always buy the same thing and will be dejected when they're out of it

It's quite scary how we're constantly meeting each other at the ship

I guess it's because of how he's always moving everywhere with no sense where he wants to go and always went to the restaurant

(Yeah and the plot)

"So, what do you want to talk about?" He said, as he open up a can of grape juice and lean by the vending machine, one hand in his pocket. He then take a sip

He look at me, I flinch when he did it. Because I saw it, the once cold and gentle eyes, that look like a sun in Antarctica, now become fierce and cold, like a fierce blizzard

I took a deep breath

"Remember when I said I like your eyes since it's bright like the light itself? And you said I like to see the light in your eyes?"

"Yeah, I still remember that. It's kinda hard to forget." He took another sip

That's true, no matter how I think about it, the way he just walk away, is weird.

Considering how he walk straight at that time even though he always look like he's too lazy to stand

Now I understand why

"Is it because no one ever said that to you?"

"... Not really, there's some."

"But they're people who know you." Who you really are, is what I want to finish it with, but his chuckle make me stop.

It's a low chuckle that make me shiver

"Oh my dear flower, you know too much." He said, I swear I saw his eyes gleaming dangerously

"... Everyone got secret."

"Who don't?"

"You also got secrets."

"A lot. One of it is that I come from another world."

I decided to ignore the last sentence

"But you see Raion-kun, I don't just like the light in your eyes." I look at him, this time, I didn't flinch under his gaze

"You don't?" He tilted his head in confusion

"I also like the fact that you're not fully a kind hearted man. You're just a normal man. With darkness in his eyes and heart. You're someone, who can't feel happiness no matter what you do." I said, he's like everyone else, we got problem. I smile, but I flinch when he smiled. It's not a sarcastic smile, it's an amused smile

He sigh. "I don't know what you're talking about. But, when I was 5 or 7, I don't remember, I feel happiness, and a few years later, I feel another happiness and a few months later, I feel the greatest joy ever. Something, that I didn't know, I can feel." His tone is soft but firm. His eyes, look gentle, he seems to be reminiscing about something

"So," he walk toward me. "I feel great joy before I come here and need to deal with all this bullshit." He said the last part a little harshly, then walk away

Yeah, that's right.

That's how he really is. Not a pushover or a goody two shoes.

He's someone, with a mental problem. That's the reason, why he was put in class D

And it's also probably because,

"I want to show you." I turn around. He stop in his track and look at me

" 'cuse me?"

"You feel great happiness before you come here. So I want to show you that you can still feel happiness, love and human warmth. Please, let me prove myself that I'm worthy for you." I bow, hoping that at least, he'll accept it

I then hear a chuckle

I look up and saw him covering his mouth as he let out a laugh

I look down solemnly

"You know," I look back up. "I thought that if I cut tie with someone, change myself, they'll ignore me, but it looks like even in this place, there's someone like you. The kind of naive people that'll forgive everyone no matter what they did. What are you? Y/N?"

I clench my hand

"But I guess that's your charm. Although I don't understand. Why me?" He walk toward me

"Because, I can't help but think we got a sense of similarities." I walk toward him. We're now, a meter away from each other

I can hear his calm breathing

"Similarities eh? I got a rough idea what it is, but I wonder, what do you think it is."

"The fact that we're not love?" I come out as a question instead of a statement

He blinks and laugh

"Seriously? You said that when you're adopted?" He tilt his head. "Damn, looks like we're not thinking about the same thing."

Look like he doesn't like the fact that I said we're both not love. Now he's touching my sore spot. How fantastic

And it looks like he have something else in mind. I wonder what

"I mean, the only reason they adopted me was because they at first won't get any kid no matter how hard they try. But a month afterwards, they got news that they're going to have a real kid."

"Aren't you one too?"

"Not by blood."

"At least you're wanted." He walked away. "And got a name." He said that loud enough for me to hear

Hearing that, I look at his retreating figure

I could feel my eyes watery.

. .
.

He's right, at least they still want me

They still love me...

But...is it really okay...

No...

What I need to say to him is

"And the fact that I want to be with you proved that you're wanted as well!" I screamed, hoping he'll hear me since he's pretty far away

I saw him stop. He glance a little towards me, then walk away

I step back a little, one step, two step. Until I reach the wall. I then slide down

"I don't even know if I got rejected or not, but I guess I'll wait." I sigh and open the can of orange juice

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Now that's something I didn't expect. I said that to make her understand her worth, but now that I think about it, I am quite wanted

My brother, his friends, my friends, the bounty hunters that come for my head

Not to brag, but I got over 10 billion bounty on my head for my first bounty. It keeps on raising. And I like it

I guess, both Aimi and Sakura is kinda the same.

Both are pathetically impossible to handle considering how pathetic they are

Not only that, both said almost the same thing when they confessed

Wanting to show me that I can be love and it's okay for me to be and feel love

Although Aimi kinda didn't do it out of her heart

I sigh

Now things just got way more complicated

Like I thought, I hate her

Since she's like the old me

A pathetic fool who can just die

[~]

I then saw Kiyotaka.

Did he just got out from the pool? I mean, he's soaking wet

"Yo buddy. You got what you wanted?" I asked as I playfully and lightly smack his shoulder

"I did," he then gave me a small chip like electronic devices. It's the item that I gave him when we slap/hand bump. Sleight of hand works wonder

The item that I make that can duplicate memory just by putting it on top of the thing you want to memorize. Only work on small electronic devices. Didn't have time to upgrade it considering how abrupt he asked for it

"By the way, where's the other copy?" I asked as I pocket the item.

"Gone."

"Reduce to atoms?"

"I wouldn't go that far."

"Gotcha." I nod then walk back to where the hallway was. I want something cold. Preferably ice cream, not soft drink

"Raion," I look at him. His tone is oddly serious right now. "I want you to promise me not to touch Karuizawa for fun. I've promised her that I'll eliminated the people that touch her. And I don't want to do the same thing to you."

I look at him he look at me

I then scoff

"Liar."

".. I'm not."

"You promise with her, are you simping?"

"No."

Denial at it finest

"Oh well, I'm planning on enjoying myself till the second semester. Or maybe the third semester. I don't know, unexpected things might happen."

"Yeah. You're right. And when you make a move, I'm sure you'll be rope in with my problem."

"Well, that's what bro do. Always mess with the bros to help the bros."

He look confused and I could only chuckle

"Don't worry, I won't touch her unless she mess with my life." I stop for a moment

"Same goes for you." I said, this time, with a serious tone that match with his

He look at me, and look back to the front

"You're unbelievable."

"You just realized that?"

[~]

What a day

Not to mention, I got a call from Aimi!

I 'apologize' for forgetting that we're on a date, while her friends tag along.

That's what I called serve their own medicine

And now, I need to meet with them, to make sure, they won't be bothering me when it's the second semester

Arthur: Where were you?

Author: I was getting my water

Pin: Earth. Fire. Air. Long ago, the four nations lived together in harmony. Then everything changed when the Fire Nation attacked

Author: ... That was so random, but I like it

Arthur: But seriously, where are you?

Author: ... *Look at Pin who had a smirk* just to the hospital. My sis got into an accident

Arthur: What!?

Pin: That's really rough buddy

Author: ... Was that another Avatar's reference?

Pin: No, why would I do such a thing?

Author: ...

Pin: ... :)

Arthur: ... I'll pray for you by praying to master

Author then kick Pin out for a week and told him to do his homework if he want to survive

Yeah...that's really rough. Good thing she didn't get injured and remain calm all the time

(Sorry for bad grammar and writing)

The Moment

I just realized something

You know Technoblade?

Well, remember that time when they discovered Ranboo's power and them talking about him being the MC?

Techno said something about how he's the shifu and they are the one that always die for the sake of the MC.

And he's gone

So, is this some kind of foreshadowing from techno..?

Anyway,

The image really describe what I feel with my homework that the teacher suddenly send us

Now back to writing the fanfic

ŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷ ŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷŦｷ Ŧ

Third Person POV

One girl is waiting at the park. Wanting to talk about something with someone

The girl can be seen fidgeting, blushing, looking around with a smile on her face. Her hand holding her chin as she chuckle lightly

Then,

"Hey, did I keep you waiting?" She turn around to where the source come from and smile

"No, you didn't. I just come here." She clasped her hand together.

The man look at her with an unreadable expression. "So, why did you call me, Aimi?"

"You see Raion-kun, you was so cool when you play volleyball at that time. I just can't help but wonder how you did that?" The girl, Aimi, the new bitch that author created out of nowhere, said with a smile. A sweet smile, but Raion already seen pass it

'Oh please, I already knew I was cool.' Raion thought as he wonder if his pawn is going to do it or not. He put his left hand on his pocket

Aimi, who saw him being quiet all the time without answering her question, bite her lower lip. She hide it pretty well, but of course, it's visible to Raion

"Rai-" She's about to say something, but Raion cut him off

"Hey Aimi, how's your game?" His question, caught her off-guard

"What game are you talking about?" She's confused, but she got an idea what he's talking about. After all, she's a smart girl. Smarter than everyone. She's the best.

"The game you play with every single one of your boyfriend. Oh maybe, except for Kaji-senpai." He shrugged

Her face darken, she glare at him. "Where did you hear it..?"

"I mean, you guys talked about it in plain sight, I'll be deaf if I can't hear it." That's actually the truth, when they were about to go to the changing room, they decided to talk about it because they thought no one heard them. The only thing they didn't know is the fact that Raion already put a recording device on Aimi when he pat her head.

And no, he didn't put it on her head

"He..hehe...hehehehe!" She laughed, her laugh soon become louder. Raion wonder why he didn't bring popcorn when he can

"You're sick in your mind." He said, suddenly, his phone ring. This make Aimi's laughter become quiter. She then touch her left wrist, grinning madly

Raion who have been watching her this whole time, grab his phone that's on his right pocket and pick the call, but before he could say anything

"Kya!!! Don't touch me!!" Aimi yell, as she abruptly grab his phone

"Hey!" He reach out his hand to grab that back, the phone is near her chest. He can see her crossing her arms at her chest, as if protecting it

He grab his phone and tug it. "Give it back!"

"Kyaaaaaa! Someone! Help me!" She didn't say anything except asking for help

Then suddenly, Raion got punch in the face

He fall to the ground, he wipe his face and look where the punch come from.

It was Kaji. The handsome but sus looking dude

And three more people come out

Satoru and the twin

Mami can be seen holding a camera

Minami go to where Aimi was and start comforting her. She's crying for who know why

Satoru can be seen cracking his fingers with an angry face

"How could you!?"

Raion only sigh. He then get up and brush off the dust

Satoru didn't take this really well

"Stay down you motherfuck-" Satoru rush toward him, hand clenching into a fist, but before he could finish what he wants to say, he got punch in the face by Raion

People who's watching look shocked

But Raion is far from finish. He grab his hand and pull him closer. Then he elbow strike him. Hitting his Adam's apple

Raion let go of his arm. He fall to the ground, unconscious

The girls cry out when they saw this. It's common knowledge that neck are one of the weakest part in the human body

And Raion just decided to give that guy an elbow strike

Kaji look like he's about to blow up, he was about to hit Raion again, but the expression on his face make him freeze in fear

(Not gonna lie, I think of him as a chuuni here)

"What a joke..." Satoru heard him said that.

Raion then look at them, causing them to flinch

"Well, I guess it's your turn now. Try your best not to die." He lick his lips

He then walk toward them

. . . .
.

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Yeah...

That's a fucking shitty way to get fucked

Right now, I'm being punch by Kaji and Satoru

Yeah...the plan is not get fuck, but I'm being fuck right now

Fuck, I should finish my imagination of beating them in my head

Third Person POV

Raion is now trying to defend himself against two senior who's beating him up

He try getting up because staying on the ground is a disadvantage, but he fail

The reason being is because, after Satoru punch him in the face, he also kick his knee really hard

This cause his foot to be broken

The girls can be heard screaming, but if you look at it carefully, you can see them smiling as if things are going according to their plans

Same can be said to the boys.

The boys are now relieving all of their pent up stress by beating poor Raion to their heart content

But the one who's enjoying this the most is definitely, Kaji

For some reason, his eyes are looking desperate. As if the moment Raion die, he'll have an extraordinary life

The beating continue for 30 minutes

Kaji and Satoru pants. Kaji can be seen dropping a thick stick to the ground. It hit the pavement with a loud thang

Raion can be seen unconscious

"Is he...dead..?" Mami asked

Hearing that, their face turn pale

The boys look at each other, then nods

Satoru go to Raion's body and check his pulse

He then sigh in relief

"He is still alive." He said as he look at the other

They all look at each other with a happy face

"Hey Satoru.." Minami said, now all the attention goes to her. "You forgot to add, for now." She said happily

Hearing this, they all smile and then laugh together

"Bhahah yeah you're right." Satoru laughed

"We should go and report this to the teacher tomorrow." Kaji said as he dust off his hands

"Tomorrow will be the last day of summer vacation." Mami said as she look at the phone that recorded a few things

"And it'll also be his last day in this school." Minami start stretching

"There's also a possibility, that it'll be his last day in this world." Aimi said as she smile happily

They all start to high five each other, after that, they all went their merry way

. .

"Yeah...and I literally thought about beating them up..." A familiar voice said.

It was none other than Raion Ryuvolt

He get up from the cold hard tiles

"Ugh... beating them in my mind is way cooler than I thought." Raion start to stretch. "It's a good way to distracted myself when they beat me up."

He then look around as he crack his neck

He smile as he saw something that wasn't supposed to be there a month ago

"Oh well, I'll need to start my surgery to heal my kidney back." Raion cheerfully said. He skip to his room...with a broken leg

Raion Ryuvolt POV

Looks like things went according to my plan.

I already went to the doctor. The look on his face is quite hilarious. I did said I'll tell him how I got a broken leg with a few bruises and how I was bleeding from my head

I'm pretty sure they're going to make my life a living hell tomorrow

Suck for them, I don't really care

I eyes the thing on the floor, in front of me. 3 bowls with different colours of liquids. One is red, green and black

The 'medicines' is what you could call it, but if use without any knowledge, could kill you

And this is also the thing that could help restore my kidney. It also help in making you healthier

I grab another bowl, this time, it had a blue colour with a weird thing inside of it

I sigh after I grabbed 30 acupuncture needles. Will I really be doing this? Obviously

I take my clothes off and make sure I only wear a shorts

I then sit down on the floor as I cross my legs

4 bowl. Red, green and black each have 10 acupuncture needles. The blue one just sit a little bit far away from the other

I grab 4 needles. Two from red, two from green. The black one will be the last.

The red one is on my right hand and the green one on the left hand

I inhale a little, and poke myself with it. Now, the red one is at my left side and green one at my right side.

I need to do it at the same time. And that's just four. I can feel myself feeling lightheaded

I inhale again and then I hold my breath

Grab four more, and poke myself with it

I can feel my veins being visible as if I'm into steroids

Another four

This time, blood oozes out from my ears and nose

Another four

I can feel my heart beating loudly and really fast

"That's a good sign..." I muttered out loud as I catch my breath

I take the last four and poke it. This time, instead of my arms, it's my chest that have been poke

Now, it feels as if my heart have stop.

I'm still conscious. Meaning my steps is correct. So far that is

Even if someone have their heart stop, there's a chance that they're still alive

And there's a rare chance that they'll be conscious

It's better to be unconscious after this step since it's all over

But it also reduce your chance on living, because you need to try and breath. Pumping your own blood without the help of your heart

Not only that , I am doing this all alone without anyone to help me

After what seems like 10 minutes, my heart start beating. It's weak, but it's still beating

I then control my breath as I close my eyes.

When I feel like I'm ready, I look at the black one

The surgery could finish here and now, but the black one make it succeed more with a faster pace

But people usually avoid that. Even if it make the chance of it succeeding from 1% to 3%

Why?

Because you'll die instantly

Better take the safest route I guess

But I don't really care, I got one of the rarest ingredients. Telling me to not use it when I got a chance to...

"Heh, not gonna happen." I scoff with an exhausted yet excited expression. "I'm the kind of guy who take the risk and doesn't care if I did something."

I then grab six at the same time. They're now between my fingers.

I need them to be at my chest

I wait for a moment, then...

Cough

Cough

Pant

Pant

I can see myself perfectly thanks to the mirror that I put in front of me

And goddamn...I look like shit

Blood coming out from everywhere possible

Even the eyes

Is this worst then getting the oxygen suck out?

No, in other words, I can handle this

I grab two more and poke it at my chest

"Shit..." I cursed

I almost miss it...

I blame it all on my shaking hand

Fucking weak

One wrong move, and I'm done.

My hands are shaking

It feels numb

But weirdly enough, I can feels the pain from my injuries

"Fuck..!" Now, the last two

I grab one of them with a shaking hand

I then take a deep breath

So deep it's as if it's my last time going to be breathing

Well, that's not wrong though

I stabilize my breathing and relax myself

Then, I poke myself again

This time, it's at my neck. A little bit above my chest

I cough

"Uhuk! Uhuk!"

Really badly

Wheeze

Pant

Wheeze

Pant

With a shaking hand, I grab the last one

I then position myself so it angle perfectly

With my free hand, I grab the bowl with a weird looking thing in it

I then poke myself

This time on my head

A little bit in the middle

. .

I open my eyes, what I'm met with, is me, as a human porcupine

I can see blood oozing out from everywhere

There's even blood oozing out from my veins

That doesn't look that good

I concentrate on my breathing

I then look at my right hand

Looks like the blue bowl is still alive

Maybe because my body kinda become petrified for a moment

Yeah...the black one is nasty

I can feel my body screaming pain

It's been a long time since I feel pain

Even a bullet doesn't feel this bad

I then clench the bowl and down all of the liquid without any hesitation

As soon as I gulp all of them

"Bleargh!" I puke bloods

"Blurgh! Buargh!" It's feels as if my body are taking out all of the blood inside me, but it won't be enough since my blood are being renewed in an extreme pace

Basically

"An endless *cough*cough* cycle of... torture... Heh.." I then spat out tons of blood. But instead of red, it's black

"Arghhhh!" I feel like my body are rearranging itself

I can't pass out...

If I did, I'll lose. If I won't, I'll be the first in the history to survive this

Red lizard Adamgana. It got a great healing factors and a great killing factors

"Hah! Bring it on...I've dealt with similar bullshit...as long as you don't taste like shit...I'm game."

. .

The next day

. .

"Perfect recovery!!" I punch the air

I then look at the bowl that still got the tail of the lizard

"Fuck it. I'm hungry." I then take the tail and munch on them

As I was eating this bitter yet mysteriously delicious food, I look around my room

...

Blink

Blink

Where did the body come from

I then rub my eyes and open them back

"Oh, it was just the past." I then shrugged and then sigh after I realized something

"It's only 5 am, I should be able to clean this all up and put on a good act, no?"

Time skip

Breakfast was awesome

Braised pork and Peking duck

Wrapped them with cabbage. Eat with rice. Dips with special sauces.

I'm pretty sure I droll, remembering the taste

Okay

Now, what's with that stare?

The girls are staring at me as if I did something wrong

I mean, I do admit I've done some questionable things

Not only that, drooling isn't that bad. All of you have done it. Don't try lying

I could just sigh

Thanks to my broken leg, I need some support. Not really, I can move just fine

Heck I can still run

Well, most people will use crutches. Not me, I'm using my cane that I got from Arthur

I miss this guy

The stick is thick and it got a cool handle

I was about to go to the teachers' lounge, but then

Huh, looks like I don't need to do it

I did told Chabashira about what happened before I start my so called surgery

I still haven't cut myself yet, so..

"Sensei!" I look behind and now, I'm face to face with some people from my class.

And they're all boys

"You didn't do it, right?"

"You idiot! Of course not!"

"Yeah. He's sensei!"

"He even help some girls out and he were so gentleman with them!"

...

I could only sigh

"Do what?" I feign ignorance

Before they could answer, two man come in front

Miyake Akito and everyone favourite golden narcissist

"Ryuvolt, I believe in you." Miyake said, "there's no way someone like you will sexually assault someone."

Of course, as far as I'm concerned, I'm asexual

"But I didn't assault anyone. If anything, I was assaulted." I point at myself

Galvo, point his mirror at me making me have a clear view of myself

"Of course you didn't. I'm only here because you recommended me a really good mirror." He said as I look at the mirror. "And because of that, look at yourself, all beaten up with blood all over. There's no way I'll allow my servant to look like this."

To be honest, I still feels like I want to puke some blood

But still, they must've misunderstand something here

I never treat anyone like a gentleman. I just treat people like... people

And not only that, I didn't recommended the mirror.

He must've mistaken me saying the mirror is great. When I said it's great, it's great to murder someone with

Because of how thick but smooth it is

And who is he calling servant?

I'm a free man

I even got guns

I could only sigh

I then walk away, but I turn around when I heard them calling me

"Don't worry, I won't leave this place." I said with a smile and then look forward. "Yet." I muttered with a grim look

As I was nearing the principal office, I saw someone unexpected

"Raion."

"Kiyonon."

He tilted his head. "What's with that nickname?"

"An accident."

"So, is the thing going on about you also an accident?"

"Yeah, I'm the victim here." I then walk past him

"Somehow I doubt that." I stop, and look behind

He look at me and I look at him

I then scoff

"Oh, no worries. I am the victim. Everyone will admit that. Whether they like it or not." I start walking

"Not to mention, I still haven't fulfill my wish to make you expressive." I said, loud enough for him to hear me

. .

I arrive at the office, I knock on the door. You know, manners maketh man

"Come in." I open the door. What greet me is two middle aged men. The principal and one of the director

Class 1-A's homeroom teacher

No 2-C's or 2-A's homeroom teacher

My homeroom teacher, Chabashira Sae

The four victims that'll soon be the the perpetrators

And

Four police officers. Two of them look like they're still inexperienced

I then notice something

I manage to hide my smirk

"Raion Ryuvolt, you're under arrest." One of the old officer said. I look at his name, Matsuda. He get out his handcuffs

The other one is Hiroshi. Might as well add ma to his name

The two young one are Takashi and Yamato

"I don't understand, why am I under arrest?"

The police officer look mad, but the one who yells at me is the director

"You bastard! How can you be so shameless!?"

Mind you, I'm always shameless

He grab my collar as he scream at my face, luckily Takashi pull him back. If not, someone might got electrocute

"Sir, please calm down." Now, that's what you should said right from the beginning

"Calm down? Calm down?!" He point at me with an angry face. His finger shaking. "This guy assault one of the student and he thought he can get away with it!"

Well, yes. I think I can

The director is definitely corrupt

Not like I didn't see this one coming.

I can see them snickering. They might acts like they're terrified and angry, but they look absolutely happy

Before anything go downhill, Mashima, the homeroom teacher of class 1-A, intervene

"I think it's best if we all sit down and let the students explain everything in detail. I know Ryuvolt-kun, he's a good person." I guess helping him a few times put me in a good light

"Sensei, your student was assaulted and you decided to side with other student." Kaji said. Earning nods from almost everyone

"It seems you're mistaken here Sato-kun. Before I'm a homeroom teacher, I'm a teacher first and foremost. Every students are my students. Same goes with him." He then look at Kaji. "You got a problem with that thinking?"

Kaji flinch and look down

"Fine, we'll be discussing all about this. But the bastard will be put on handcuff. We don't want him harming anyone." Hiroshi said with a grin

What kind of bullshit is that?

I got a broken leg

How do you think I might harms all of you?

Sure I got my gun that you guys can't see, but come on

Before I could say anything, Yamato put a hand on my shoulder

"I'm sorry about this, but can you please cooperate. It won't be long."

I doubt that...

I could only sigh and put my hands toward Hiroshi

He smirk. "At least you know what's good for you." He put the handcuff roughly, I flinch a little and I could see him smile widely

"Now, we'll be searching you. Turn around." I did as he told me

He pat my body, but...

I can feel him putting something on my back pocket

"For a rapist, you sure don't have any harmful stuffs." He snickered. He then drag me to a chair, I follow him, albeit quite difficult

Yamato realized this, "Sir, I'll escort him." He offered

The guy thinks for a while. "Sure" he then hand me over roughly. I almost fall, but good thing the guy is fast enough

"You good?" I weakly nod. He bring me to a nearby chair, when I was sure they couldn't see my right hand thanks to it facing the wall, I click something on my smartwatch

Then I smirk

Let's hear it shall we, your bullshit, or my bullshit

Who will the whole world believe?

_

Why do I always forget about my own fanfics?

Anyway, short chapter today because I need to do my assignments

I need to build a house. A small wooden house

For some quills

Also, for reference

Fukuda Satoru - tough guy
Sato kaji - sus guy
Shimazaki Aimi - the girl
Minami and Mami - twin

Here's what the cane look like

The stick is thicker and longer

Victim Blaming

I got exam next month for like 3 weeks or so. Final exam

Anyway, does people break other stuff when they break up with them?

Is it normal?

If so, why?

If you can't handle break up, why be in a relationship and make it harder for yourself because you might need to pay the damages

Oh well

MTMTMTMTMTMTMT

Third Person POV

"He called me over, saying he got something to say. I was so excited to meet him, so I arrived earlier."

The police officer just nod

"We talk for a while, but then, he...he... suddenly yelled something in frustration. I don't know what he was talking about at that time. I was so shocked...I tried to back away from him ...but he seems to notice it...and then he...he...yelled at me..." Sobs can be heard

"He walked over to me...*sniff* he slap me in the ...face...and then...he to-tou- ...*sniff*" Takashi wrote everything from the beginning in his notebook

"Shimazaki-san, you don't need to talk anymore. We already knew what happened." The director told her. She then sit down. He then look at Raion who look like he's done with his life

"Now, what do you have to say for yourself." He scoffed. Now, all eyes are on him

He look around with his eyes, move his lips and head. As if thinking something.

"Well, I don't know what to say, other than the fact that you people can't investigate properly and just jump to conclusions without assessing the situation calmly." Raion shrugged.

Hearing that, Matsuda reach out to him, but he was held back by Yamato.

"You damn brat! Not only did you assaulted her! You also decided to be shameless! Shame on you!" Most of the people in the room agreed with him

"Sir! Calm down!" Yamato try his hardest to make sure Matsuda didn't hurt anyone. Mashima-sensei help him calm Matsuda down

'Well, I'm always good at spouting out bullshits and being shameless.' Raion thought, feeling a little bit proud of himself

"Ryuvolt-kun, if it wasn't for the fact that Shimazaki-san's friends were there, who knows what will happened to her." The principal finally speak. "We've got no choice but to expell you."

Raion was shocked and dumbfounded. "What?" He stand up abruptly. Making the chair fall down harshly.

(It's a wooden chair)

Some people looks satisfied

Some grimaced, including Chabashira.

She might don't want him, but if he is expell, the class point will be reduce by a lot

"Are you kidding me?!" He slammed the table. "You can't do this to me!"

"As a matter of fact, we can."

"Bu-but..." Raion suddenly tear up

"Geez, you're a man. What are you crying for?" The director said as he scoff. 'Finally, my position will raise.' He thought gleefully. 'The boy is just a sacrifice. This is an unfair world. He'll learn it. I'm just helping him realize that.'

The other kids,

'A man cry? What a joke.' Satoru scoffed

'I wish I could take a picture.' Manami thought

'I wish I can punch him one last time. He just look so pathetic.' Kaji thought

'He look like a cute boy, maybe I'll make him my pet if he beg for it.' Mami has a weird kink

'Ha~ I wish I could play with him longer. His fault for figuring it out quickly.' Aimi snickered.

They look as Raion continue to cry as Hiroshi went near him

"Time to go boy." Hiroshi wonder as he reach out to him. 'What'll the boy do when he's out. After all, the whole nation know about this. Oh well, not my problem.'

But before he could reach out to him. He, Raion suddenly laugh.

"Bhahahahahahahah! Hahahah!" Some people wondered if the boy finally lose it.

"Damn, this is hilarious." He then wipe his tears with his shoulder. He still got his handcuffed hands in the front, but he decided to used his shoulder instead. "Looks like, some of you are a bunch of corrupted idiots, no?"

Hearing that, the corrupted one shout

"How dare you said that about me?!"

"You little brat!"

"You got a screw lose or something!?"

The director, Hiroshi and Matsuda yelled

"Well, I am a brat, got a few screw lose and I dare said that." He smirked. "But when did I said anything about you guys being the corrupted one, hm?" He tilted his head innocently

This cause them to flinch. It didn't go unnoticed to some

Raion then fix the chair back with his legs. He put one leg on the stretcher, and one leg on the front leg. He flip the chair in the air, and it gracefully land.

He sit on it as he cross his legs

People watch in shocked, after all, his legs was supposed to be broken

"Well then, I don't want to be expell for personal reasons. But I don't want to just proved my innocence to you guys. So it's only fair if the whole school knows about this, no?" He then click somethings on his smartwatch

"Ryuvolt-kun, lis-" Mashima-sensei about to say something, but Raion words caught him off guard.

"After all, the two oldies here are already recording this and it's live for the whole nation to see."

People who didn't know about this, look at them, shocks

"Is what he's talking about the truth?" Mashima-sensei asked

"No, why would we."

"Yeah, the boy is just spouting nonsense."

Raion roll his eyes. But his eyes then landed on Shimazaki Aimi.

He smile and wave at her. She click her tongue in disgust

"Well, let's all calm down and try to assess the situation again to the people who come and doesn't know jackshit." He look around. "And I hope all of you can shut your pretty but smelly mouth. After all, I got class later on."

They look at each other. The officers about to say something, but the principal manage to say something before them

"Alright, now that I think about it, we didn't hear anything from you." The people had no choice but to listen, since he's the principal

(I think school principal hold more authority than a school director)

'... You just realized that?' Raion deadpan. 'And you're the one that said I'll be expell. Bruh.'

He sigh

"Ehem, as we all know from Aimi's story. You said I called for her. I suddenly yelled. I assaulted her and her friends defended her. Correct."

At this moment, everyone got the same thoughts. 'Did he just summarized everything in just a few words? We can do that?'

But they nod and some says yes

"But what if it's the other way around?" Raion smirked

Hiroshi grab his collar. "You damn brat!"

"What's up you damn fucker?" Raion smile and Hiroshi clench his teeth. Yamato pull the guy over, but he wouldn't budge

"You don't even got any prove. At least the other have them!"

"Oh yeah? What kind of prove?"

"Of you about to assaulted her!" Yamato finally break him away from Raion

He didn't get any help because Takashi is holding off an angry Matsuda

And the principal looking at the director who got held back by Mashima-sensei

"Oh really, is it from start to finish?"

"Of course!"

"Then show me." He look at them. The accusers look at him weirdly "What? You scared?"

. .

"See, you assaulted her." The twins recording the situation, show the prove

The principal look at Raion. "Well, what do you have to say for yourself? The police also did their investigation a little bit before coming here."

"Hmm? I just found it weird."

"What is?" The principal asked, a little annoyed. He want to finish this quickly. The other couldn't help but share the same thoughts

"That you guys are people responsible for the school and the police investigated the scene. And yet you guys turn a blind eyes on it."

Now, everyone wonder, what crazy thing is this kid talking about

"Hmm? Can't remember? I'll help then." He chuckled.

"What's so funny?" The director asked

"None of ya business old man." The old man about to shout but didn't because of the principal putting a hand in front of him, indicating him to stop

"Then, mind helping us remember?"

"Sure." Raion chimed happily. Grateful that even though this guy is a scaredy cat, he's doing his job pretty well. 0.1 out of 10

"A few weeks... or days...or... I forgot...sorry." He shrugged. "Anyway, a few weeks or days before midterm, an explosion occured."

The principal nod, remembering what happened

"Oh yeah, it happened few hours after the teachers announced how the school works.." Raion muttered, as he finally remembered the time, but he shrugged it off. Not wanting to drag it any further

"It was regarded as students playing with chemistry or whatever. So, the school decided to make the security tighter."

"I remember that. Some police on our place was dispatched there." Takashi wrote everything again

"Yeah, I got some friends on that department. They said it's not that bad, but they never see that kind of powder before." Yamato shared his thoughts

'Well, obviously, after all, it's not from this world. I manage to asked some from Pin the first time I used the watch.' He thought proudly. He's happy his small experiment worked

"Anyway, the place that was exploded is the same place as our..." He stop for a second. "Meeting place." All eyes are on him. Widen in shocks

"I mean, even though she called me, I decided on that place. It was my favourite place to hang out." He shrugged, as if he just did not tell anyone that he's been to a crime scene just to hang out

"So, what does that have to do with what's going on right now..?" Mashima-sensei asked after calming down

"Sensei, didn't I said, the school tighten it's security. What do you think the school will do?"

"Put CCTVs around the areas..." This time, Chabashira-sensei who has been quiet all this time, speak.

"As expected of my teacher." She didn't say anything

"So you're saying, there's a camera around the area where you guys meet."

"Non non." He suddenly speak French. "Not around the area, at the area. Directly watching us."

The people, who were involved, flinch and look at him. He just smile, innocently

"And, if I remember it correctly, it recorded all of the things. Including the voice." The last part was quite sinister

"The voice too..?" Yamato inquired as he look at Raion. He only got a nod

"Now that I think about it, the chairman decided to make it able to recorded voice as well." The principal, finally remembered everything

"Not only that, I recorded the conversation that I have with her when she invited me." He point at Aimi

She fidget nervously. 'Don't worry. Only the people inside here will known all about this. I'm sure...I can bribe him (Raion) not to tell anyone about this.'

But,

"So, how about you police start looking at the recording. And maybe bring the people who watch on the cam that you bring with you to show the whole world this." He looked at the officers.

Two of them are confused, but the other two, know what he's talking about. They're shaking, wondering, how in the world does this boy know this

Raion only smile. Sensing their distress. He look at the director

"I guess you can start your real and proper investigation. You can do that much, no? Or are you saying that, just because I'm a nobody, and the people I'm up against got some connections, you're going to call this a day." His voice mocking the man

The man can only shake. "Yo-you!"

"Yo-you what? Young man? Your mum?"

"Enough Ryuvolt-kun." The principal said. "I understand you're irritated by the fact that you've falsely accused. We will continue this tomorrow. All of you will be suspended for a week. Okay?" The others hesitantly nods, but not a certain bastard

"I can't agree with that." Raion said. The principal, raise his eyebrow

"And why is that?"

"Why? Well, there's..." He then begin counting. "One, two, three... anyway, there's lots of reasons."

"Which is?"

"Ryuvolt-kun, you shouldn't cause anymore trouble." Chabashira-sensei decided to interfere. Suspension for a week is already good enough. This kid is troublesome. He already got put into trial, twice in less than a year

"I think we should let him continue. He is one of our student." Mashima-sensei said before the principal manage to.

The principal only nod, he look at the people around, especially the five kids. "I hope others won't interfere, again." That part was mostly toward Chabashira-sensei

"Thank you for understanding it this time." Everyone knew he is mocking them, but they couldn't say a thing. The situation is already really bad. When dealing with an irritated person, you need to make then let it all out. Or just straight out knock them out

"First of all, I got hits. Real~ bad. Look," he stand up and show his leg. "It's broken, and will probably take months for me to recover. How am I supposed to do school work? How am I supposed to do stupid things that the school will give me, if I cannot walk?"

They want to ask about how he lift the chair with his leg, but they didn't voice that out. The staffs didn't say anything about his hostility toward the school

"Second, if being hits wasn't enough, I got accused without the police doing their works properly." The two young officers could only look grim and seal their lips. They don't know what to say. No, more like they are not worthy to say anything. They've failed to be a police officer

"Third, the school is also responsible with the investigation. Why didn't they confirmed the whereabouts of the camera? Alibi gathering is not really something the school's good at, there's police, but surely the camera captured something." The principal couldn't say anything. Mashima-sensei don't know what to say, his student is in a tough position.

"If they couldn't get any cameras footage or something, they could've ask the doctor. I literally dragged my ass there to get myself treated. And for your information, I get there myself." They couldn't imagine the pain. Broken leg, bruises all over.

"Fourth, before I come here, people were talking about me being a bastard. I must admit, I am one, but that doesn't change the fact that because of their accusations and lack of investigation, I might not only be bully in school, but also, I might be degraded outside. Because you guys seems to want me to be expell real quick. Without investigation." Raion for some reason love to put that point

"Who know if I'll get a job or not. Who know if I'll go to hospital, zoo, restaurant. Considering they are quite influential." All the people in the room, minus two officers and one homeroom teacher know what he's talking about

"Fifth, damn...there's a few more... anyway...fifth, why are the two oldies officers recording this conversation?" He look at the two old officers

They flinch. Eyes are on them

"Is this true?" The principal asked

"No, it's false." Hiroshi remain calm. One of his hand inside his pocket. He try to find something, but he could find it

"Yes, there's no device that look like a recorder."

The principal think for a while as he look at them. He want to search them, but...

"Oh, so you wouldn't mind if we check your collar button, right?" They flinch. Both of them subconsciously grab their collar button

"Do you?" Takashi asked

"..." They couldn't say anything, the situation isn't looking good with them

"We got rule here officers. We agreed not to reveal anything to the world, so why are you doing this? I know Shimazaki is the daughter of a diet member. The twin are daughters of great doctor. And the two boys are son of millionaire. But still," He is tired. The principal is really tired

"Not only that, it's live all around the nation." Raion shrugged. He do it on purpose to irritated them without realizing it was a bomb

"What did you say?" They forgot he already said it before

"But we.."

"Oh, and the microphone is in my back pocket." He nonchalantly said. He look at Yamato "You can check it if you want."

Yamato, although shock, he got work to do. So he just did what he was told. And what he found was shocking.

A microphone and drugs

Yamato look at Raion, he just raise his eyebrow

"If you think about it, don't. If I really did take drugs, why in the world should I bring it with me and how in the Giovanni did that guy didn't notice it? It's clearly in the same pocket that he searched." Yamato just blink. He forget about it. You can say he's confused with all the things that's happening. Except for his gender, he's not confused about it

"Well," Raion look at the two oldies. "I think they might've wanted to close the camera, but a certain someone accidentally put his buttons that allow him to close everything." He look at Hiroshi with a smile. "How unfortunate."

In actual reality, when Hiroshi drag him to his seat, he slowed his movement to grab the button, and when no one was looking, thanks to a table that block some views, he put it in his back pocket after dislocating his bones

"I-it..." Hiroshi start to speak, he is shaking. Even an idiot know there's no way they could get out of here. Unless their brains go coo coo.

"It's...it's his idea!" He point at Matsuda, the other officer. The guy look at him in shock. He feels shiver down his spine

He tremble, he open his mouth. There's no getting out of here. Eyes are on him. "Everyone! Listen! It's true both of us did it, but you can't just blamed it all on me! That guy was also part of it!" He point at the director. The director gasp. Takashi glare at him. "He said if we do it, we might be able to save our families!"

Everyone look at him, a whistle can be heard with a soft mutter

"Draaaaaaama~ I wish I brought my popcorn if I knew it was going to be this good." Of course, even though not many heard him, Yamato who was near him, and the microphone he was holding, recorded everything

The principal and Mashima-sensei question the director. Same can be say with the two oldies officers.

"What do you think you guys are doing!? Didn't both of you swear to the sakura!"

The officers knew their lives is over, the director is the same.

The nation is watching everything, right from the beginning

But just like how the officers, who dragged him with them, he, one of the director of this school, decided to do the same

"It was the brats! They told me if I do this, no one will find out! Shimazaki-san even contacted me and we already made a contract!" Now the brats, couldn't get out of it

More blaming could be coming, but Raion is tired of this repetitive drama. He wants more action.

Some people just want to watch the world burn

"Then, doesn't it means you guys are really corrupted. I wonder how many more people are like you guys. Especially in this school where points decided everything." Everyone flinch. Each for different reasons

The staff because the students might figure out something if words got out

The four brats blamer because their parents might disowned them since they just became a disgrace to them

The oldies officers and director because they're scared what will have with them

The two young officers because they don't want the public to lose trust with the officers

Raion didn't smile or anything, on the outside that is. On the inside, he's escatic

"Well, let's not forget about the fact that the director also make it so the CCTVs in this room also recorded everything and make it live so the whole school will watch this." Raion decided it was not enough dropping bomb. Might as well drop a nuclear bomb while he's at it

Now, the principal finally lose himself. "You idiots! Is it the truth!?"

The director couldn't take it anymore, tears fall down his eyes. "I-i-i plan on doing it...but I cancelled it when the officers agreed with... my plan... before they come here..." His voice broken. "So pl-"

Before he can say anything anymore, Raion decided to interfere. "For your information, the light is blinking red a little bit faster than normal. It's a sign that it's streaming this live."

(Don't know if that's true or not. I just make that up.)

"He must've forgotten to switched it off or he switch it back on to give me a hard time at school or he accidentally switch it on." It was a lie, the director did switched it off, it's just Raion hacked into the system.

He did it when he said he wanted the school to know as well that he's not guilty

The director can feel people staring at the deepest part of his being. He start crying and go to where Raion was.

Raion, who was still standing from the search that was conducted, raise his eyebrow.

The director fall when he was about to reach him

Raion had to stifle his laughter.

The director crawl to him and grab his leg.

He is both disgusted and amused

"Please! I'm sorry! I was wrong!" The director start to begs, tears falling like crazy.

Raion look at him for a second, then, "Sir, I don't know if you know this. The town where I was from, think that you're a brat until you are 20. 1 to 10, baby. 11 to 20, brat. 21 to 29, teenager. After that, it's like normal."

No one understands what he's saying, the director who had his head bow down, look up

"You're an adult, a man. Get a hold of yourself." He said with a smile as he forced the hands away from him

The director couldn't understand what Raion is saying. A man is asking for help. Who know if he'll get anything from him, someone who got great connection

"Geez, you're a man. What are you crying for?" Raion said mockingly

Everyone, except for the school viewers, understand that

'That's what the director said when He cried...' Yamato thought

'This kid...he really got some screw lose. I wouldn't blame wanting to get back after being put in a tough situation, but... isn't this too cruel..?' Takashi grimaced

'The kid need some help..' The principal sweat heavily

'Is he going to do the same to me..?' Hiroshi pray that didn't happen. Same can be said with Matsuda

Raion look at them. They make eyes contact. He smile, they shudder. He wave at them, they almost hug each other

"Well, let's get this over with." Hearing that, everyone except a few, calm down. "So, I guess you'll do an investigation, right?" He look at the two young officers. They nod

"We'll make sure the same thing didn't happen."

"We swear on our badge."

Raion didn't believe that.

"And I'm sure the school won't expell me if proven not guilty, right?" He look at the principal.

The guy sigh heavily and nod. "Yeah, the school will take full responsibility."

Raion snort. "I'm sure the only reason you're being reasonable is because we're live now. I'm sure you will think about it hard and do a hasty judgement just like before."

The principal flinch. He then bow. "As a representative for the school. I sincerely apologize if I made a hasty judgement. We'll make sure to compensate you."

Hearing the word compensate, Raion's eyes brighten. "Can't help it then. Everyone make mistakes." He laugh heartily

Everyone look at each other. Suddenly, Yamato laugh. An awkward one. He nudge Takashi. Takashi, who realized what he's doing, laugh as well.

Soon, the room filled with laughter. A hearty laughter and the rest are awkward laughter

"Hah~ oh well. So, what are you going to do if they're proven to be accusing me of assaulting?" The laughter die down. No need to question who he's talking about

The accusers flinch. They were about to say something, but, Raion had enough, he didn't bring his popcorn today.

"Are you going to expell them?" Hearing that, their eyes widen. Same with everyone. But the accusers had high hope, they won't be expell

"Um... Ryuvolt-kun...the thing is how abo-" the principal wanted to suggest a pacifist solution, but this guy ain't a pacifist. He's neutral. Kinda. Maybe chaotic neutral

"Or are you saying just because you're going to compensate me, I'm going to let it all go?" The principal stop talking

"Are you just going to suspend them after everything they've done to me?" No one dare to say anything

"You that much of a coward?" He's taunting them, mocking them. But they couldn't say anything. They're a coward

They're afraid of what's going to happen to them if they do that.

"I'm sure you all know this. The one who was assaulted, was me. I got a broken leg and bruises." As if to prove his point, he shake his leg a little and show the side with bruises just by tilting his head

"Just because they're some influential people, you're just going to let them go. You was so eager on expelling me, no?" It's the truth. The principal did almost did that. Even he is scared what will happen if he didn't expell the boy

"Not to mention, the nation and the school is still watching. So, you can let go of playing safe. Because now, if you side with them..." He stop talking and raise his shoulder. He doesn't need to finish it.

[Because now, if you side with them, you're the one that'll received the wrath of society. People won't forget that easily. They forgive, not forget.]

"... Okay... we'll issue an order to expell them." The principal speak, making the kids panic

"Sir! You can't do this to us!"

"Yeah! It was all Shimazaki's idea!"

"What!? You guys shouldn't join then!"

Screams can be heard. They stop when they hear Raion clearing his throat

"Ehem! Hmm, look like it will take longer than my issues. Considering there's a literal notice of expell on top of your desk." He look at the principal desk. The principal quickly cover it and take it away

"Oh well, I'm sure you're not going to suspend me, right? If you did and you take some CP, you better make it half or a quarter. If not, I'm talking to my dad." They don't know who his dad was. But the viewers thought that since most of the people here are influential, surely his parents are too

"..." No one speak

"Okay, now that's out of the way. You better gave me something." The principal can only nod. He can only agree. No refusing

"Like, video games, rare food, some points, etc." The principal internally cry

'I definitely will lose my position...'

"You also need to talk about this to the media that might come here or start asking something. Deal with them. You bring this upon yourself. My reputation as a good citizen is crumbling." They completely forgot about the cameras going live for the whole nation and school

'Good citizen... I guess I kinda am. I kill a bad guy. That's mean I'm a grey guy.' Raion thought

"Now, the last thing. We got the sixth, punishment. Seventh, my compensation. Eight, negotiating...we can do that later. I need a doctor. The ninth, my reputation and media. I guess that's doesn't count in the negotiations part because you'll handle it. So, I guess this is the last one." They feel a little relief. Except for the director

The two old officers are relief because it probably won't be that bad. Right?

"The tenth!" He stop, they gulps, wonder what he'll say

"Why in the Macedonia am I still handcuffed?" He show his handcuff hands

The people just realized that

"Shouldn't they, the accusers and corrupted one be handcuff?" Surprisingly, he said all of it calmly

(Dumbledore ask Harry calmly)

(But this one is a real calm one )

Yamato quickly go to where Hiroshi is, grab the handcuff's key and unlock it

Raion rub his wrist after he was free. Finally

"Well, I'll leave all if it to you professional~." The last part sounds a little personal. "Hope you'll keep your promise. I need a medical attention, so I'll take a leave for the day."

And he said he got class today

He didn't say anything more and walk away

The door open slowly and close with a Bang!

They all flinch

Then sigh

"Hah, now then, what should we do with this people?" Yamato look at the corrupted people and the new suspects

The people in question, don't know what to do and let fate decide their future

But the new suspects won't give up, they still have their family that will help them

Of course, that won't work

Why?

Well, let's go to Raion

"Okay, thank you. I'll let you deal with it Pin. You can use my authority." Raion then hang up.

'Sometime's, even power can't win against money.' Raion thought as he walk to where the doctor is located

Time skip

"What a beautiful moon." Raion said as he raise his glass of wine to the moon. He's outside of his room. In other words, his balcony

Enjoying his spoils of war

"Exotic foods that I'll receive for a year, everyday." Raion said as he drink his wine.

The negotiations go well

The first thing that Raion asked, definitely money, the real world money. 100 millions. They compromised and he received 5 millions point and 55 millions real life money. And it's in Dollar. He doesn't know how much money they have, he just saya a random numbers

After that, he asked for the exotic foods. It will last for as long as he's here. They compromised and he got a year for everyday.

Then, the class point, he'll be suspended and they'll only lose 50. But after a little push, it's 25. And another push, it's 15.

They'll need to also tell the media everything. But it must be the truth. He'll be hiding and won't show himself to the media, but he'll still listen to everything

He also received a favour for them. And some other stuff that'll be reveal later on

The deal was made between him and the school. If the principal is going to be change, he'll still receive his stuff.

Of course, the school thought they won the negotiations. But no.

Raion never got high expectations. He only wished for 1 million both in real life and the school currency. He got 60 millions. Let's not combine the one he already have.

He wants the food for only a week. He got a year everyday.

He doesn't really care about the class race, but if the class lose money, how can he receive more money, just in case he couldn't bet anymore.

The favour, he don't know when to use it. But he'll keep it. He actually asked for 5. Again, he didn't have high expectations and thought he doesn't need one. He thought the school won't give him anything, but it's worth the shot.

And he got one favour.

The food part he was careful about it. Who know what the school will do if he really get the as long as he live here

And who know if he's going to last a year in this school.

Not his fault the school was so dumb that they forgot about their own rules

Now back to Raion

"If you want to make a deal, make sure you're on the high ground. Give a demanding deal that you know you won't receive, they'll try to please you. They'll always start with a good but at the same time bad deal. Play it cool and make it look like you're not interested in the deal, they'll be flustered and force to give a better deal, but lower than what you asked." Raion muttered as he remembered how the deals went.

"I guess they're a little bit force to do it because the media will want to know what happen. Looks like they don't want the media to interview me." He nod to himself.

"If you're making a deal, you must never be flustered and play it cool. Ask the politician. For some reason, they have a knack in making deals. Mostly because they're on the high ground."

He muttered as he remembered what his teacher taught him

He sigh in relief. The deal was a hassle. Why took so long if they're the one at fault? He just wanted his food for great sake

He decided to shake it all off and look at the food in front of him.

Wagyu sirloin steak.

It might be a fraction of others steak cut, but it's still delicious. He still remembered the last time he tried it. And today, he's going to taste it again

He got it on the first day just a few hours ago.

Why not use it to celebrate all the hassle ending?

Sizzle sizzle

The sizzling sound from the freshly cooked steak made him salivate. He cut a small piece and took a bite. The moment he put it in his mouth, a tear gathered in the corner of his eye.

"…Woah. This is it... This sensation! Juicy and flavourful! Extravagant and elegant!"

The moment his teeth bite into the meat, the juice burst out inside his mouth. The abundant flavors instantly appeared and awakened all of his senses.

A strong sense of satisfaction filled him.

The Matsutake he sauteed paired well with the steak. The crunchy and fresh asparagus that make him remember of his home. Cured egg yolk that make the flavour richer. Not only that, butter of the god. The greatest butter that you could put with your steak.

All of this, make his cooking taste so much better than the one he ate at the restaurant.

The one at the restaurant was expensive, delicious. But it was not at this level

"I can now die peacefully." He said dramatically as he fall down, dramatically

Time skip

A week

The accusers are standing outside. Waiting for their ride to grab them. They were about to go on their way, when suddenly

"Never thought you guys will be together after what happened. You guys got no conscience or something?" An all too familiar voice, mocked them

They turn around and there stood Raion Ryuvolt with a shit eating grin, one hand in his pocket, wearing a sunglasses and...a shorter hair

"Don't be so mesmerized. I know I'm a little bit handsome, but not as handsome as my good friend Satoshi." Raion said as he approach them while brushing his hair with a free hand

"Tsk, what do you want!?" Satoru have enough.

All of them have enough

They fight for a whole day, but then they decided to destroy his life when he's outside.

They are sure their family will handle all of it

They'll make him regret everything. They'll calm down and take the humiliation for today

But Raion won't feel something like regret. It's a useless thing that either will drag you down or make you stronger

"Come on Satoru. Let's not go too far." Kaji put a hand on his shoulder. Even if Kaji want to hit this limping guy, he can't. So he'll wait. But suck for him, his friend is driven by anger and madness

"Too far? It's my foot that'll go too far! Right in his ass!" He shouted. He was about to charge, but before he could move, a needle fly toward him and hit his veins

"What...is this..?" He asked as he take it out, he can see some purple at the end of it. He take a step forward, but he suddenly fall

"Just a poison that'll make you hard to move, for a few... months." Raion said calculating the time as he walk toward him

They all look at him, shock

"Yo-you!" Satoru knew why he did that. He is the reason why Raion won't be able to move for a while. He hit his leg with a metal stick that he bring with him. Sure Kaji used it last, but he was the one that hit his leg

Raion crouch and pat his shoulder lightly

"Well, I guess you won't be able to shove your leg up my ass." He said with a smile

"Basta-" he didn't get to finish because Raion go to where his ear was, and whisper something that give him nightmare

"At least you manage to shoved your mother too far below the ground." Satoru hearing him whispered that, flinch and look at him in horror. "Right, failed abortion?"

He remember, the letter. That words

Flashback

( Italic will be letter)

"What is this?" Satoru said as he grab the letter that slip under his door

He turn the letter and something caught his eyes

From: Someone Who Know Fukuda Miya

His eyes widen in fear

Read quickly or else I'll spread the news

He open the letter roughly and read it. His eyes and hands shaking. He's sweating like a fountain

"How...?" His voice shaky

I want you to do something for me. And that is to hurt Raion Ryuvolt a little bit. Just a little bit, not too far

You don't want to do it?

I guess I'll tell the whole school that you kill your own mother because she found out you do drugs

Your father came home and decided to covered for you by framing an innocent man.

Oh yeah, the innocent man is your father's worker. He's a great guy. Diligent indeed. Always did a great job and a genius when he worked

But why did your father decided to put him in the prison when he's one of his great worker?

Simple, the guy want to work somewhere else considering the pay is low.

Like, really

He work like a company slave -even though most companies, especially the one in Japan did that. Making their worker a slave- everyday without any rest. And yet he got 145,000 a month

Ain't that too low?

I mean, the average I are like 500,000 Yen

So, your father don't want his competitors to have him, so he send him to prison

And why does your father decided that your live are better than your mother?

I know you're a failed abortion that your mother don't want, but come on

You're stupider than her

I mean, you literally killed her when you're only a 2nd year in middle school

My kid don't do drug they say

Drug won't do anything to my kid they say

Hah, anyway. You going to do it or not?

I'll wait for a month.

Satoru read it all. His eyes completely losing all hope

'How...?

How did this guy know this..?

I make sure to hide this fact from everyone

Even my friends didn't know about this..

Th- this is not...how my life.. should be...

Why?

Why is this happening...to me?'

Flashback end

Satoru look at him in horror

"Yo-you..." Raion only smile, he get up and walk to where Shimazaki Aimi is.

She back away.

His hand that's on his pocket leave. He make his hand look like a gun and point it at her head. The other, except Satoru and Aimi look at him weirdly

Satoru lose all hope. He never thought that the sender is the one that want to be hurt.

'Is this all part of his plan..?'

While Aimi, her eyes widen. Because in front of her is a gun. A golden gun

"For your information, I never really care about anything that you guys did. Break my bones? Kill me? Who cares. I don't really feel like there's something that worth to be care. In this life, I only care about my life and my goals." His middle finger that was holding the gun, move to the trigger.

"And you guys are just getting in the way of my goals." He then pull the trigger slowly. "So, goodbye."

Aimi scream, crounch down and hold her head. "Please no! I'm sorry!"

People look at her weirdly. The twin try to help her calm down, but it didn't work

Kaji then decide to hug her. He glare at Raion, but the glare froze when he saw Raion eyes

Bright red irises with golden pupils, looking down on him.

"Oh well," He adjusted his sunglasses. "By the way, do you know a man name Kawashiki Taichi?"

"Wh-who?" Mami, kinda scared of him, stuttered

They suddenly hear a car approaching. But they didn't look back. They're wary of him

"That guy." Raion point with his chin as he look at the car

They look behind. Their eyes widen

"Y-y-y-" Kaji couldn't say anything.

A guy can be seen standing outside a car, right next to the passenger seat

Someone that look like Sudo, but more tame

"That's Kawashiki Taichi. Your first victim. It's a wonder what puberty can do to someone, don't you guys think so too?" Raion said.

Satoru who was lifeless, look behind. "A guy...in the driver seat...is that.."

Raion heard that

"Oh? Him?" He then make a gesture with his hand, telling the guy to come out.

The guy come out. With a blazer and a slack

"No way...he sh-"

"Shouldn't be here? But he is." Raion finish. "Meet Suzuki Kaito. 24 years old. Well, I guess the last time you saw him, he was 21."

"Why are they here...?" Kaji manage to say that without stuttering

"Oh, no reason. I just told them that they need to report something for me. It's one of the things that I asked the school. For some people to give me a report about my family." He walk to them.

After talking for a while, they left after they give their regards to Raion. Without looking at the four kids

"Taichi decided to commit suicide, but luckily he was saved before anything bad happen. And I kinda ask my..." His voice trail off for a second.

'What should I call that old man?'

After thinking for a while,

"Uncle to proven that Suzuki-san ain't the one that did the bad thing." He turn to where they were. They're all looking at him with horror

Because, if he can already do this much with his movement restricted, who know what will happen if he's free

"You are...on our level..?" Mami said, a little out loud. "No...You are stooping at our level...just to stop us...mess with us..."

They don't want to admit it, but when they saw Raion like this, looking down on them, it reminded them of themselves

Did they corrupted him too much, or...

Raion sigh when he heard that

"No one is stooping to other's level here, If anything, you guys are the one who can't get to my level." His voice sounds tired. "You guys see everything as a way to past time, I see them differently. I just thought it was cute."

He smile. A kind of smile you wouldn't want. Especially if it come from a psychopath

"A guy who do drugs, girls who go to club at a young age, a guy who go to go to casino while cheating but his father covered it up and..." His voice trailed off as he look at Aimi.

She flinch. For some reason, even though she can't see his eyes, it feels suffocating

"Oh well. I'll send you my regards. Enjoy your life while you still can. And try to survive for as long as possible."

Hearing that, they feels like this guy will kill them

"After all, I got a weird protective father." He put his hand in his pocket.

Aimi who saw that, sigh in relief, because he's still holding the gun at that time. But that relief soon got sweep away by a wave. Because Raion is still here. Hand in his pocket. Probably still holding it

"Now, I'll be on my way. You guys should be on your way too." He then walk away. They didn't stop him. They wish he'll just go. After he past them, he turn around

They all flinch

Sure they want to get out of here

Away from this man

But they want to ask him something

How did he know their identity so much?

How did he communicated with outsiders?

How did he know their secrets?

Did he knows more?

"Oh yeah.."

He then smile at them. They flinch. Because for some reason they can see another person in him

"Thank you, for such a wonderful comedy." He walk away after he bow politely.

Leaving them scared. As if witnessing someone being possessed by an evil spirit

_

Arthur: Will it get crazier than this?

Author: I don't know. It doesn't seems scary to me

Pin: You do realize that we are your friends in real life, right?

Author: Yeah.

Pin: So we just want to know if you're crazy or not. You know, for our safety

Author: Do I look sane to you guys?

Arthur: No, you look like you're half sane

Author: Thanks. Now leave me alone.

Pin: But what with you using Third Person POV the whole chapter?

Author: I'm trying new things

Arthur: Just like how you tried to eat battery when you are young?

Author: Basically

Pin: You're crazy..

Author: I mean, if I'm sane. How can Raion exist?

Arthur: Good point

Author: Now then, I'm going to the battlefield

Pin: Same

Arthur: Yeah, let's meet again comrade

Side note

Takashi and Yamato - young officers
Hiroshi and Matsuda - old officers

Fukuda Satoru - tough guy. Millionaire's son
Sato kaji - sus guy. Millionaire's som
Shimazaki Aimi - the girl. Diet member's daughter
Minami and Mami - twin. Father is a great doctor
Me - tired and want chocolate.

This is how his hand looks like when he hold the gun. It look invincible to other, except for Raion and Aimi

His ring and pinky finger are gripping the magazine/handle/grip/whatever it's called

Middle and point/index are next to the barrel

His thumb is on the hammer

(Sorry for bad grammar and English)

The Name Cause Death

Kanpai!

Third Person POV

11 years ago

We can see a school. More specifically, a kindergarten. Like most japanese kindergarten, they teach distinct subjects; human relationships, languages, maths, environment, health, and expression

Parents will send their kids here in hope they'll grow up to be a better kid.

But what if, the kids were sent there, just because the parents don't want to see them

. .

Pak!

A sounds of something hitting something can be heard along with laughter

"Look at that, that's the kid."

"I heard that her mother doesn't even want her."

"Considering how ugly she look, I wouldn't be surprised."

The teachers aren't here. They're dealing with some other stuff.

Some might say that the behaviours of this children are because of their environment

But the thing is, almost all of them enjoy it

Hitting this person

Making fun of her

And many more

But why is that?

Well, what do you expect

This are children

No matter what, they don't have filter. Just like most adults, but they have more loose tongue.

For them, they are only playing.

For the one being hits, scorns, mocks, she's playing the princess who will have her knight in shining armour

This is not Sophia the first, but, her wish come true

"Hey stop it!"

Everyone turn around and saw, a knight in shining armour

Or more like a little kiddo with cardboard armour, cardboard sword and a red cape. Let's not forget the cardboard crown and the cute DIY eye mask

A distinctive feature that we can see from this kid is the fact he got reddish pink eyes and black hair

Like most kids, he's short. But this kid is shorter than the average height of kids his age

The little kiddo can be seen posing like a certain power ranger wearing red

"Ahh!! It's the Kamen Ranger!"

"Run!"

The bullies run away while throwing stuff, as if to slow him down

The Kamen Ranger block it all with his sword, unsuccessfully

The boy fall to the ground as he rub his head that was hit by a wooden ruler

Of course there's other places that were hit, but he only rub the head. Probably because it hurts the most

He soon get up

"Hah! No one, not even a ruler can defeat me." The boy declared, proudly

The girl that was bullied, we'll call her Maly, look at him, as if he's the messiah

She grin, as she remember what her mother told her a few weeks ago before she was sent here

[~]

"I'm home." Maly said as she enter her house. Her house is an apartment like most people.

She make sure to go to her room first, change and run to the kitchen

"Mum, mum listen. You know this bo-" before she could finish her sentence, a frying pan flew pass her

"Go away! I don't want to speak with you!" A woman voice, yell as Maly look at her without a change in her expression

No, more like her expression change, but it's not from excitement to horrified. More like from excitement to escatic

"Mum!" She launch herself to her mother

"Ahhh!"

. .

"Honey stop it!"

"Get off me!"

"If only she wasn't born!"

"If only I abort her!"

"If only!"

"If only!"

Maly, who can hear her mother screaming if only with some other words behind it like; I didn't marry you, I divorce you or... I kill her

She doesn't understand anything

"Maybe mother want to play knight in shining armour." She muttered, as she look at the situation. One of her hand rub her cheek. Her eyes are teary. "But why does it look like father is the bad guy?"

Her father raise his arm and

Pak!

Slap her

"Maybe I should be her knight.." She said, but brush it off. "But I'm not a knight, I'm a princess. That's what father always said."

She doesn't understand but she hope her mother's knight appear

[~]

Time skip 3 years from the flashback

The girl is now 7 years old. Unlike the last time, she enter elementary school without problem

This is mostly because her father was the one that enrolled her instead of her mother

If it was her mother, she would have to walk and register with her mother. But the only problem was that, her mother rode the car while she can only walk. No train. No bicycle. Just walk

It feels new to her. The place is bigger than kindergarten

But that's not all

There's two more things that are new to her

Her classmates. She don't understand why are they in a group and she's alone.

'Is this a game?

Maybe a knight will come and bring me to a group

Or could it be, I'm the heroin that'll go through hardship and will meet my knight?

That must be it.'

The girl thought cheerfully

The other new thing is that, her mother have a knight

She call the knight uncle because that's what the guy want

They have been clinging with each other for so long.

Even when she get home.

'They've been like that ever since I go to school. Must be a new game.'

She decided to say hi to the uncle

The uncle is nice. He always give her sweets and gifts

He always come here, but always left before her dad come back home

She wonder why, so she asked him

The uncle only said that it's a secret he come here. The uncle also said she cannot tell this to anyone, not even her father.

She just nod happily. After all, the uncle gave her gifts

So in her mind

'He's a nice uncle.'

[~]

A year later

'Mother have a lots of knights.' Maly thought when she look at the new uncle

Every two months, there'll be new uncle. They always did the same thing.

They gave her gifts, attention, etc

One day, when her father asked her about the gifts. She said nice uncle gave this to her

"There's lots of good uncle. They keep giving me gifts." The girl stop talking as she realized something. "Oh...but they told me to keep tis a secret."

She didn't realized her dad clenching a fist.

"So dad, don't tell anyone about this." She then held out her pinky.

Her dad understand what she wants

"Promise." He did a pinky promise with her. When she left to do her homework.

He bring out his other hand that is inside his pocket.

Two fingers have been crossed

"Sorry sweetie. Daddy can't promise you anything. But daddy will make sure you won't get hit that badly." The dad smile creepily

[~]

The next day

"A man in his 30s have pass away. He's the CEO of XXX. The man..." Maly look at the news.

'That looks like the man mum meet." She look at the kitchen. 'Must be my imagination, the-'

Crash!

A crashing sounds cam be heard.

Shocked is an understatement

For all inside the house

Maly look at the direction.

Her mum was there

"Mum? Wha-" She didn't finish her sentence. Reason being, her mother's eyes, look crazed

"D...it..." Her mother muttered

"Wh,what?"

"Did you do it...?" She muttered again, but this time more clear

"M...um?" Then,

Grab, crash!

She grab her by her shirt and toss her.

She crash to the balcony. Although the throw wasn't that hard, because her back hit the wall, it hurts more than it should be

"Ugh!" Maly scream. She coughs and groan in pain.

"Yo-" Maly look up

"You bastard!" Her mum, kicks her. Multiple times at her stomach

"Why!?"

"If it wasn't for you!"

"If it wasn't for you! I would be happy! Why must you look like that man!"

She kick her mercilessly

Maly could only sob and wait for her knight

But deep down, she knows

No one is coming

After all, she's just a worthless person.

She'll need to endure it

Because she's the main character. Just like what her father told her

She decided to close her eyes. Hoping it will end quickly

"You tell him didn't you! You tell that bastard you called father!"

Snap

Hearing her father name, something inside her snap

She bit the shin of her mother harshly. She doesn't even know how she got the strength to do so

"Arghhhh!" Her mother cried in pain. "You damn bastard!" The mother kick again, but this time, thanks to her mother in great pain, her movement is slow.

Maly manage to recover a little bit of her strength and dodge the kick.

And again, she doesn't know where the strength come from. All she know is that, she needs to dodge

Her mother now, is unbalanced

Maly then use a broom and kick the leg that balance her mother.

Crash!

Her mother crash to the pile of boxes at the corner of the balcony that her dad love to keep

Maly run into the house and saw a broken plate, five apples and a kitchen knife

She grab the kitchen knife and hold it shakily as she point it toward the balcony

Her mother get up. Her eyes widen.

"Maly...I'll ...kill you." Her mother walk towards her, but she stumbled a little. "Give... me that!!"

Hearing that, Maly throw the knife at her.

It stab the ground between her mother legs

Her mother look scared

Maly doesn't know what to do, so she grab the apples and throw all five of them at her

She block all of it by crossing her arms, but she back down.

Suddenly,

Her leg, step on the apple rolling on the ground and

"Eh?"

She slip

Maly who didn't open her eyes, keep throwing almost everything she can feel and throw with her strength

This happened for so long, until her dad come home, rushing towards her

"Maly! Hon-" He stop. Her daughter is crying, while throwing a lot of things. Books, utensils, glass pieces and many more. Her hands are bloody. There's bruises on her body that is visible because of the messed-up clothes

He look at his daughter and thought

'Looks like she's my daughter.' the dad thought as he hug here.

Maly, finally stop throwing

"Dad?"

"Heya sweetie pie. Daddy's here. Don't cry." Instead of the words calming her down, she cries more.

"What happened?"

She tell him everything. She continue on rambling like there's no tomorrow

Her dad listen as he thought. 'She really is my daughter. Looks like she doesn't want my hands to be dirty. Even though my hands were never dirty because of my underlings.'

He look at his still crying daughter

'I'll need to teach her how it's done later when she grow up.'

They hug

[~]

Time skip in flash back

Maly is now 13

And just like elementary school, she always get gifts from her friends

They always give her something

"Hey! Look at that trash!" A boy point somewhere

She look at the source and saw where the boy is pointing at. No, she cannot see where he's pointing at because of how dark it is. There's so little light

But she knew

He's pointing at her

Maly just sit on the floor with the position of W sitting. It seems like her knees gave up. She also just looked down. Not wanting to make any eyes contact

"I heard she kill her own mother."

"How terrible."

"She should be the one dying."

"Why is she even here?"

They are talking bad things about her.

She know, deep down this is not gifts or anything similar, it's bullying.

That's what her father always said. Although her father told her everything, he never told her how to overcome it

Does she need to wait?

Or should she fight back?

Or...just follow her mother footsteps?

She doesn't understand why she have all this feeling.

The feeling when she remembers her mother, father, the uncles and her friends

She want to know, but right now, all the feelings and emotions are bundled with her body.

Pain

That's all she could think of.

She doesn't know what to do to make it stop

After a while contemplating what to do, she made a decision

She open her mouth

"I-" She didn't get to finish it, because a voice appear out of nowhere

"Hey, stop it." A cold looking boy appear.

'Wha- who is that?' Maly thought. 'Is it a new bully or...'

"Psst, isn't that Yagaha Ryuhei?"

"It is."

"We better get out of here."

"But why is he here?"

"I know right."

"He supposed to be from class 2. Why is he coming all the way to class 5?"

"I don't know. I don't care. Let's get out of here."

"Good idea. Nothing good come out with him."

Students start whispering.

They also stop what they are doing, leaving only two people in the classroom

Maly and Ryuhei

"Haaa...this guy should stop doing this dirty thing and..." Ryuhei muttered. It's seems like he also said something else, but it inaudible.

Steps can be heard

Maly flinch everytime she heard the steps.

She get to see who it was for a few seconds, but she look back down, not wanting to anger one more person

Step

Step

Step

Step...

It stops.

She was about to look again, but something was lift up from her head

She touch her head

'Oh...it's gone.'

She got a garbage bin. It's upside down and it's put on top of her head. The smell is disgusting. There's a lot of garbages on the floor and there's some on her head as well

Before she could do anything, a hand brush off all the garbage that's on top of her head.

The hand now become two. It then move to her shoulder

She look up and saw the boy that saved her, brushing the garbage off of her

"You should go back home early. I'll clean all of this." The boy speak. She wonder why he help her

So she ask him a simple question

"Why?"

The boy, confused with the question, stop brushing and look directly in her eyes.

Maly for some reason didn't look away. It's as if she got the courage to look at him.

But that's all a lie. She like his eyes. It reminded her of someone nice to her

"Why did you help me?"

"Oh." The boy finally understood what she meant

"They said I'm an omen. I bring bad things to people close to me. So why?"

The boy thought for a while, then he open his mouth

"If that is the truth, wouldn't the people who did this to you also suffer from the omen?"

"Eh?"

"I mean, they probably did this to you everyday. You learned in the same classroom as them. So, doesn't that mean they're close to you?"

"That's...true..." She couldn't help but agree

"Not only that, if that was the truth, wouldn't your father pass away already?"

She then remember her father. Her dad. The one that always supported her

She look at the boy that keep on brushing her head and shoulders

(This ain't a commercial buddy)

'Dad...I think I found my knight.' She couldn't help but smile

The boy saw this, he smile a little

That's how their story begin

[~]

Maly have known Ryuhei for a long time now

Apparently, his father is rich. Like really rich. But sadly, the man pass away. He also lost his mother.

He have been living with his grandfather for more than five years.

His father passed away five years ago. It was because of an arson. He manage to run away, but his father wasn't so lucky

Apparently, Ryuhei blame himself for everything

Maly, listening to his story, is sad

They have been close. Even though it's only five months, they are really close.

Both of them are a loner

But one thing for sure, now they are not

They do almost everything together

Which is why, Maly want to be with him forever

She remembered what her dad told her

One day she'll need to part way with her daddy to meet a new man

'Ryuhei is a man.'

(Now I'm kinda tempted in making him a trap)

So she decided to invite him to her house. After all, that's how her mother find all the nice uncle.

As they are walking back home. Ryuhei suddenly talk

"Hey, did you know, if you're with someone and then your heart start beats really fast, you're in daze when talking with them. You're hallucinating weird thing about them. Your heart flutter and it feels like butterflies are flying in it. And many more weird thing that rarely happens when you're with others, it's because you have a feeling for them." He said while smiling, looking upfront

Maly tilt her head. "Feeling?" Ryuhei talk about this a lot of times, but he never said anything about feeling.

"Yeah. It's a feeling called love." This time, he smile at her

"Love..." Maly muttered. Ryuhei heard that, he didn't say anything, but his smile grew bigger

Maly then remember everything that happened with them. How they met. How they talk with each other. How they hang out with each other. And many more

She remembers how Ryuhei always talk about the same thing for so long, but he never told her what it is. Now that she knows...

She smile happily. If anyone that knew her for a long time saw her smile, they'll be shocked. This is because, this smile is brighter and purer than what she have displayed for the past few years

Ryuhei saw this and start talking. Mostly about what they'll do at her home and tomorrow

As Ryuhei talk, Maly look at him.

'Was he always this charming?' Maly thought.

She always thought about what would happen when they're older.

What their future will be like

For a weird reason, she feels like swimming

Ryuhei continue talking, but then he stop.

"Oh, I think we are here." Hearing that, Maly shake her head to clear all those weird thoughs. Ryuhei saw it and just smile.

"Oh...we are. I didn't realize time pass that fast." Maly took a deep breath. 'Why did I acted like that?'

"Well, it's always like that."

Hearing that, it makes Maly wonder

'Ryuhei is so mature. He's like dad. But he's cooler. Dad however, is more mature.' She then look at Ryuhei. In her eyes, she look more charming than ever. She clench her fist.

Ryuhei walk forward. "Let's go."

She put one step forward. "Um... Ryuhei.."

Ryuhei turn around. "Yeah?"

"The thing is..." She have resolved herself.

"I...I..." She finally know what she was feeling when she knows her mother fall because of her

"The thing is...I...I...I...thi..." The feeling when the uncles never come back

"I think...I'm..."

It's...

"I THINK IM IN LOVE WITH YOU, RYUHEI!!!" She screams on top of her lungs.

She understands everything now

Those feelings are her guilt. And those guilt bring loneliness. And the feeling she have now, is love

Ryuhei who just got confessed, look at her, he open his mouth.

"Hey Maly..." He approach her, slowly. His hands shaking

"Yeah..." She doesn't know what he will say. But she believe she know what he'll say. He'll accept it. This is because, he have been hinting about it for so long

"Maly...are you... serious..?" Ryuhei, is in front of her. Just a few inch away.

Maly blush, and nod. Her hands are claps against each other. They're held close to her heart

Ryuhei grab her shoulders. Maly jolted. She look up

Ryuhei look at her, with a gaze that she couldn't describe.

'It feels...weird..' She thought, but her mind is full of Ryuhei's face.

Ryuhei tighten his grips. She wince a little.

'He's... strong.' She look at his hand that is on her shoulder. "Hey... Ryu-"

She couldn't finish it.

This is because, Ryuhei come closer to her face

Her eyes widen. She know what this is. This is what her mother, father and the movie have shown.

This is something that you do with a couple or people you are close to.

She blush and close her eyes like what the movies and the dramas show

Suddenly,

"You idiot." A whisper come to her right ear

She open her eyes and saw Ryuhei, smirking at her.

He let go of her shoulders and move a few steps behind, away from her

"Ryu...hei..."

"I told you didn't I?" Ryuhei spoke as he smile. The smile is not as sweat as what she use to

"What...?" She can't help but blurted out loud

A car suddenly appear. A familiar figure got out of it and run towards them

"Maly!"

"Dad?" It was Maly father

Her father grab her and hug her. He push her head with his palm, pushing her face closer to his chest, as if protecting her. He then start glaring at Ryuhei.

"What are you doing here?" Maly's father spoke venomously. For Maly, it was a new experience. Her father never talked like that

"Well, Maly here," he point at Maly who manage to turn her head slightly. "Invited me over."

"What?"

"We go to the same school." Maly's father who just heard that revelation, appear shocks

"It's quite surprising. I expected you to investigate where to send her. But who would've thought you would close your investigation after sending her there. For a fussy and meticulous person I never thought you'll be so careless." He grin

Maly, who doesn't understand anything, just look back and forth between her father and Ryuhei

"What is... happening...?" Maly spoke, she doesn't like this. Ryuhei just smile. Her father doesn't know what to say.

"Why are you fighting with dad...? How can you fight dad...? He's someone I love... And you're... someone I love..." Hearing what Maly just said, her father eyes become wide open

Ryuhei, suddenly burst out

"Hahahahahahahahhahahah! That works!!! You idiot!"

"What..?"

Maly's father watch grimly. He was about to get her daughter out of here, but a group of men, surrounded him

"Tch!" He clicked his tongue.

Maly is scared. 'This people are scary'

Ryuhei then walk toward them. "I told you didn't I?"

Maly turn around to where Ryuhei is. He look...crazy

"That my father pass away five years ago." Maly wasn't a stupid girl. She understood what he meant. Which is why, her eyes are now, widen in shocks. Ryuhei who saw this just grin more crazily

"That's right. My father pass away the same year as your mother. All because of you."

"What...?"

"Tch! Shut your mouth!" Maly's father roared, he step forward, but before he could do anything, four of the men that surrounded him, make sure he couldn't move, by placing knife around his neck. Each of them having one knife. Making border for each side

Maly flinch. One of the knife is near her. This is because she's near her father's neck thanks to her moving around

Maly's father, stop moving. He growled.

Ryuhei chuckle. "What are you, some kind of dog? I'm pretty sure you just growled. Not to mention, you're pretty good at barking."

"I..." Suddenly, someone speak. Everyone look at the source of the sound. It was Maly

"I didn't kill your father...it was a coincidence..."

"... You sure? Because I think your father can say otherwise."

Maly look at her father. She can see him scowling

"I remember how I was hiding. Then suddenly, your father come to my father's house, with a bunch of men. He said something along the line of [I heard from my daughter, that you're her uncle]. You should know what it means. Your father kill my father because you couldn't kept a goddamn secret like a good bitch you are."

Maly who heard that, recall everything. How she told her father, how the uncles didn't come after that, and how her mother reacted

"Oh well, I'll be leaving now. Lets try not to find me." Ryuhei then turn around and get in an expensive looking car. The car door didn't close because he stop the one who was about to close it.

"And Maly, how about you don't bring death and misfortunes to everyone you associated." The door then close

The car then drive away, the men who surrounded them, pull back

Maly's father, just glared at the direction the car drove away

"Father...is it the truth..?" The man look at her, his eyes narrow when he saw, how lifeless she is

"That I kill Ryuhei's father?" She nod when her father asked that

"Yes." That one words shook her entire being. She look down

"But you see, it is because that guy planned on doing something to your mother."

"Really?" Hearing that, she look at him

"Yes. I don't know why your mother acted like that, but I think it was because she was trying to protected you."

"I see..."

"Listen Maly." Her father put her to the ground. She look at him as he crouch to her level

"Next time, only befriend people I deem trustworthy. You are on a different realm then those insignificant fools." His tone is stricter than normal

"... Including Ryuhei?"

"Yes." He nodded, firmly

"Ok..." Maly nodded slowly. 'Father just wanted to protect me. But... Ryuhei...' She look at the direction the car drove off

The car

"Young master, is it really okay to let them go?" One of the four men in car said. He's in the passenger seat

"Well, the original plan is to make them suffer, but now, I don't think that's necessary." Ryuhei answered as he play with his iPad

"May I ask why?" The same man asked

"Well, love is blind." Ryuhei smirk. "The best way to make them suffer are by corrupting their minds. And now.."

Ryuhei look out of the window. "She will be thinking about me, wanting to meet me. Because why? Because she loves me."

"I see..."

"But...what if her father manage to get into her head?" Another man, this time the one driving, asked

"You don't need to worry. Even if he did, she'll still think about me. And now he know I'm still alive, he must be planning on moving her somewhere discreet." Ryuhei then close his iPad, smirking. "Well, I'll be working on reviving my family. Let start by being friend with some nice people, shall we?"

"Yes young master!" All four answered

Time skip

Maly, have been protected by her father even before her mother died. But after that incident, she have been protected like she's a precious gem being display

Her father introduced her to some of his friends' children

Right now, she's 14. She hang out with her friends everyday. They go to a normal school as a way to make them [know how peasants think, just like how their parents quotes

The homeroom teacher then come inside the classroom

"Hello class, today, we have a new student. I hope all of you will be nice to him. You can enter now." The teacher look at the door. The students, did the same. A step can be heard and there, enter someone who brings unpleasant memories to Maly

Maly look at the guy in shock. She then grimaced.

'It's because of this guy..' She glare at the boy

The boy in question, introduce himself

"My name is..."

[~]

Maly meet her friends. They're nice to her. Not only that, her father already planned her to marry one of her friends.

They talk about some stuff, you know, girl stuff, boy stuff, politics stuff and many more

Maly decide to go to her classroom to grab her lunchbox.

When she arrives, she saw the transfer student.

He was looking at her. She was looking at him. They're looking at each other.

They both got different emotions right now.

Both are strong emotions

Maly decided to ignore him and walk to her desk to grab her lunchbox.

As she was grabbing the lunchbox, the boy finally speak

"We have met before, haven't we?

"...no..." She muttered, the boy didn't hear it

"You're that crying girl..." He continues, but he stop as he realizes something. He scratch his neck

"Shut up, bastard.." She muttered again, and just like the last time, he didn't hear her

"Ummm...I know this isn't a good time, but what is your answer to my confession?" He smile sweetly

Hearing that, something inside Maly, snap

She throw her lunchbox at him. The boy luckily didn't get hurt because of how weak the throw was

"Shut up! I don't care about you! I don't want to be associated with you! Because of you! I suffered!" She screams, she then run away through another door.

"Wait!" The guy look out from the front door. He extend his arm as if he got the force that could stop her from moving

And surprisingly, it works

Maly turn around. Face full of rage

"And my answer is no! Why would I, someone from a different realm, be with you!? I'm way above you in so many levels! You want to make me happy!? If you die, then I'll be happy!" She then continue running gracefully, rages are evident

The boy's arm, froze. He then slowly let it fall

"I...see..."

[~]

"Oh Maly! You're back." One of her friend said. Let call this person, Zero

"Where's your lunchbox?" One of them asked. This person will be called, Xero

"Well, looks like I forgot to pack it." Maly, timidly answer

"Oh...then...you can share with me. I don't think I can finish it alone. The maid made too much." Another one said, holding out his lunchbox. This is the one that'll be marrying her. Just like how their parents plan. And we'll call this one, Zeno

"Than-" before Maly could finish, a horrifying screams can be heard

"Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!" A lot of students look at the direction the scream come from. Some even run towards it

It came from

"Hey, it sounds like it comes from Maly's classroom." A different one said. We can call this one Xeni

Maly eyes, widen in horror. She's sick and tired of screams

Her friends decided to go over there because they're curious. Even Maly is curious. Although she doesn't want to go there because she got a bad feeling about it

When they arrive there, a lot of people were crowding the place

Maly look at the floor inside the classroom near the front door. The lunchbox is gone. Even a trace of it disappear

She saw people by the window, she want to get out

"I heard he jumped.."

"You heard? Who told you that?"

"The one who come here...the guy also got other people with him and they said the same thing."

"So you're saying they saw him about to jump?"

"Yes..."

"This could make the school famous, ouch!" The person who said that, hold his head. "What was that for?"

"For being a jerk! Someone literally just fall and that's what you're thinking!? Urgh! I still don't understand why I'm your girlfriend."

"Because you love me." The guy shamelessly answer

"... You guys should bring your love story somewhere else. Respect the single...and the one that just jumped."

"But still, didn't the guy just transfer here..?"

Maly's world shook. She look at the people who said that. She doesn't know who. Everyone is talking about the same thing

"Yeah... I wonder what make him do that."

"Dude, did he come here just to kill himself?"

Whispers, words, hands movements and many more happen at the same time

Maly, breath heavily. She look around. It feels familiar. Those eyes, looking at her with disgust.

They look at her as if she is a trash.

Mocking her, touching her, laughing at her.

She remembers it all.

She want to forget. She want to turn around. She want to run away. But if she do, it'll look like she's the one who did it. She'll be the culprit

She look around. Her world is blank. It's hard to breath.

And just like that...she faint

[~]

"Hey, I die. Are you happy now?" A figure walk

"Come with me" It beckon to come to him

"You'll be happier" The figure, smile

"You know what they say" The figure walk one more step, and disappear

"Till death do us apart" The figure, appear behind and hug a person

"We'll be together forever." The figure drag the person with a creepy smile, as it cover the person with blood

The person reach out. Trying to get out. But the person doesn't have any strength

Slowly, they reach the darkness

Slowly

And slowly

And slowly

And...

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Maly get up as she screams. She then start gasping and panting heavily. She touch her heart.

"You okay sweetheart?" She turn around with a gasp and saw her father, sitting with his hands claps with each other. He's looking at her with sweat eyes

"Dad..." Before she could explain

"It's okay. Daddy already know." She flinch. "But I am not mad at you. That guy deserve it."

"He does...?" Maly, sounds hopeful

Her father nods. "Your friends also know about this. They decided to keep it a secret. And I decided to make sure no one found out about it."

"Really?" Her eyes are teary.

Her father nods lovingly

She then hug her father

"You're the best."

"Haha.. well, I always am."

They stop hugging after a while.

"If you want to do it again, then go ahead." Maly, turn to her father as if he just said the most craziest things ever

"Well, their life are worthless anyway. The world doesn't need people like them. If anything, you're doing everyone a favour. How about it?" He smile at her with the same sweat smile he have

After thinking about it for a while, remembering what Ryuhei said about how she bring bad things to people she associated.

She finally understand it now

'Oh...I guess it only works to worthless people. If not, Zeno wouldn't die.'

Yes...she have dated other people before Zeno, but all those people become worthless while Zeno become richer. Some of them even pass away, but she didn't know that. Her father just said they got worthless

'In other words, worthless people are the one who suffers. While people with worths, become more successful when they're with me.' She thought, then she smile

"Okay! I'll ask my friends if they want to join."

"Atta girl!" Her father then hug her as he thought. His plan is working

[~]

With that, she continue to make other people suffers. Her friends also help. They find all this interesting and them doing society some goods by disposing those who they deem worthless

Two year pass. She is now at a new school. A high school to be precise. She's still 15 years old, but when it's winter, she'll be 16. Just like her friends who are in this school

Just like last time, she did the same thing

She manage to get three people.

"Hahaha does guys are idiots." Xeni exclaimed

"I agree with Xeni." Xero nods in satisfaction

"Who should we throw away next?" Zero asked as he lift a dumbbell that weight at least five kilograms

"I don't know. I don't have anyone in mind. The people I've been targeting were all seniors. How about someone the same age as me?" Maly smile as she wipe her wet hair

"Then, how about this famous guy?" Zeno then show everyone their target.

"Someone who doesn't deserved love? Sounds good. We can make that guy hopeful only to crush those feelings." Zero said as he put down the bell

"Maly, what do you think?" Xeni asked. All of them look at her

Maly, look at the name of the man.

"Ryu... hei?" Maly muttered

All of them tilted their head

"Umm no...this guy name is Ryu...ok ..who the hell got this weird-ass name?" Zero ruthless said

"This guy apparently." Xero scoff, causing them all except Maly to laugh

'Well, it definitely isn't him.' Maly nods, knowing she's safe

"Ok. Let's go for it."

[~]

They succeeded ok. They almost killed the guy, but who cares? He's worthless anyway

"Well, it's a surprise this guy figured it all out." Xeni twirl her bang

"Well, at least he's stupid." Zero scoff

"But why do we need to wait for him?" Zeno yawned, completely bored as they wait for the fodler to arrive

Maly wonder why she have a bad feeling about this. The same feeling when the guy jump off the window

'Is it just me?'

They're talking with each other, loud enough for only the five of them to hear and nobody else

Suddenly, a knock can be heard

"Come in." A man said. And the door open, a loser looking boy enter.

[~]

Maly POV

This shouldn't happen...

It never happened

I look at how smug this guy look. And because of that, I now understand what my bad feeling was abou

This time, it won't be those worthless falling, it'll be us...

I shiver. We are now at the school entrance, about to be greeted by the people who will bring us back home.

Dad will definitely fixes this...but...why do I feel like it will just make it worse

He then walk toward me, he take out his hand out if his pocket. What cone out, make me scare for life

It's a gun. A golden gun

How does he have that? Isn't it illegal? What do I do? Should I kneel? Should I beg for my life?

My mind is a mess

"And you guys are just getting in the way of my goals." I saw him pull the trigger slowly. "So, goodbye."

I scream, crounch down and hold my head. "Please no! I'm sorry!"

I don't know what happen, but Xeni and Xero try to help me calm down, but of course it didn't work

I got a gun pointing at me!

I can feel someone hug me. I don't know who! I don't care! I just want to go home!

"Oh well," For some reason, I imagine him shrugg. He then talk about someone name

We, of course don't know who he was talking about

And as if it was scripted, we can hear a car approaching.

We didn't look back. We're wary of him. Wary of this person that literally got a gun

"That guy." The man with the gun point with his chin as he look at the car

We look behind. My eyes widen

"Y-y-y-" Zeno couldn't say anything.

A guy can be seen standing outside a car, right next to the passenger seat

He's the guy. The one who make me suffer. The man who make me be in a fantasy of knight and princess

It's...

"That's Kawashiki Taichi. Your first victim. It's a wonder what puberty can do to someone, don't you guys think so too?" The guy said.

I then heard Zero talk, but that doesn't matter to me, what matter is the guy who made me suffer is here.

Why? Why is he here? He's the reason I got depression. Didn't he die? Did he dyed his hair out of guilt?

"Why are they here...?" Zeno manage to say that without stuttering. I just realized there's another person.

"Oh, no reason. I just told them that they need to report something for me. It's one of the things that I asked the school. For some people to give me a report about my family." He walk to them.

So that's what he bargain with. In other words, we still got a way out. We can threaten his family. Yes! We can do that!

After talking for a while, they left after they give their regards to him. Without looking at us

"Taichi decided to commit suicide, but luckily he was saved before anything bad happen. And I kinda ask my..." His voice trail off for a second.

He seems to be thinking

After thinking for a while,

"Uncle to proven that Suzuki-san ain't the one that did the bad thing." He turn to where we were. We all look at him with horror

Because, if he can already do this much with his movement restricted, who know what will happen if he's free

"You are...on our level..?" Xeni said, a little out loud. "No...You are stooping at our level...just to stop us...mess with us..."

We don't want to admit it, but when we saw this guy like this, looking down on us, it reminded us of ourselves

Did we corrupted him too much, or...

He sigh

"No one is stooping to other's level here, If anything, you guys are the one who can't get to my level." His voice sounds tired. "You guys see everything as a way to past time, I see them differently. I just thought it was cute."

He smile. A kind of smile you wouldn't want.

He look like a psychopath

"A guy who do drugs, girls who go to club at a young age, a guy who go to go to casino while cheating but his father covered it up and..." His voice trailed off as he look at me. It's as if he knows what I did. He knows my past

I flinch and look away. For some reason, even though I can't see him, it feels suffocating

"Oh well. I'll send you my regards. Enjoy your life while you still can. And try to survive for as long as possible."

Hearing that, I feels like this guy will kill us

"After all, I got a weird protective father." He put his hand in his pocket.

I saw that and sigh in relief. He doesn't have his gun anymore

But that relief soon got sweep away by a wave. Because the guy is still here. Hand in his pocket. Probably still holding it

"Now, I'll be on my way. You guys should be on your way too." He then walk away. We didn't stop him. We wish he'll just go.

But no

After he pass us, he turn around

We all flinch

Sure we want to get out of here

Away from this man

But we want to ask him something

How did he know their identity so much?

How did he communicated with outsiders?

How did he know their secrets?

Did he knows more?

"Oh yeah.."

He then smile at us. We flinch. Because for some reason they can see another person in him

An evil looking man projecting around the guy

"Thank you, for such a wonderful comedy." He walk away after he bow

We're scared. It's as if we just witnessed someone being possessed by an evil spirit

I don't want to mess with him. This guy reminded me of Ryuhei. The way they acted, the way they laugh, the way they smile, the way they make me...feel lo -

[~]

Third Person POV

Maly is now 18 years old. She's riding a car with her father. There's no one else beside them

"It's okay, I'll handle all of the problem." Her dad assures her. "For now, you need to hide in the mountain."

She look lifeless. Her life didn't get better. Worse of all, her friends that she made over the pass few years, didn't seems to care about her. The four that's close to her seems to be busy with their own problems after the incident

"So, how is the doctor I introduced you to?"

She have been meeting a doctor for some help. The doctor is not famous. So he's safe. He can keep secret with a little money

Although her dad isn't as powerful as before, he still got some power

"Oh that..."

Flashback

"This is called guilt. You're feeling guilty for everything." The doctor said. The doctor got orange hair and blue eyes. He's skinny, but it doesn't look like he'll faint anytime soon

"But I didn't do anything wrong." Maly try to reason

"I know. That's just how society is. But you see, people won't believe you."

"Why?"

"Because you aren't pitiful enough."

Maly blinks

"So, if I look pitiful, they'll believe me?" Maly finally processed everything

"Exactly."

She then remember how the man who reminded her of Ryuhei look. In her eyes, he look pitiful. The way he screams as he yells at the authority. Those screams fills with rage and anguish

But in smart people eyes, he look like he knows the outcome.

"So, what do I do to make myself look pitiful?" Maly asked, clearly inpatient

The doctor chuckle. "Simple." He then look at her. "Just..."

Flashback end

"Oh... nothing much. But I know what to do next." Maly smile

"Ooo~ as expected of my daughter." Her father nods

The drive are surprisingly lively

Then,

"Oh, we're almost there." She saw a house near the mountain

She then saw what the doctor said will be near

'It looks like the doctor have come here before.' Maly thought. She called the doctor, the doctor, because she didn't bother knowing a peasant's name

Her father keep talking and this happen just like how the doctor said it will

(The bold that'll appear will be what the doctor said. Whatever they're called, I guess I'll call it past speech :p)

"When you're going on a vacation on mountain, your father will start talking like there's no tomorrow."

'He's talking like there's no tomorrow.' She look at her father

She finds it annoying. Which is weird, usually she listened to everything. Must be the depression

(No it's call teenagers being teenagers)

"When you enter the car, before you climb the mountain, put this paper in the seatbelt holder. Make sure your father didn't see this. Put this in both yours and your father's seat."

'Already done.'

She put it when they stop at the gasoline stands

"Make sure before you did what I'm about to tell you to do, you prepare something to distracted him. But make sure you don't fully distract him."

Maly then look at the dashboard. She rummage through it

"What's wrong sweetie?" Her father asked worriedly

"I can't find my photo. It's a photo of me with my friends." She sounds desperate. Just like the instructions told her to be

"Make sure what you'll say match your voice. If not, it won't work."

"Hmm... maybe it's at back."

"No.." she shakes her head. "I swear I put it at the front."

"Then,"

"When you're near this place, make sure he's fully distracted to the point he cannot focus."

Maly then saw what she wants. They're near

"Oh! Look, it's by your feet." Her father then look down. There, a photo of her and her friends is there

"Huh? How did that get there?" He then try to reach with his hand, but for some reason, the photo is stuck there.

"What the?" He then decide to grab it by lowering himself, but then. "What's this?" He touch something long and thin

"If you want to distract him, I suggest asking him to grab something. This'll only work if it is at his feet. Make sure you glued it. And then,"

'Now, daddy can help me again.'

Maly then pull her father seatbelt a little. It come off easily

"Pull your father seatbelt a little, with a little force, don't pull it harshly. And pull the wire that attached to the car accelerator. Don't worry, I'll tell you how to tie it so it'll make the car accelerates. Oh yeah, make sure you got something soft in front of you. Make sure you place it by your head."

"What the!" Her father exclaimed, the car suddenly accelerated. Her father grab the wheel to turn, but it was too late.

The car crash to the cliff guard. It broke the guard. The car almost fall over the cliff. Half of it body is hanging, while the other half is trying it best to make sure it didn't fall

Maly's father, pass away before he knew it

His neck, hit the windshield, resulting in him dying in an instant

The lifebag didn't deployed, Maly is alive because her seatbelt hold her and she got a soft bag in front of her, just like the doctor instructed

Maly eyes widen. She couldn't believe it

"Wha-"

"Don't worry, no one will die. You'll only get hurt. The car won't go down the cliff, if it turn right, it'll hit the mountain. Not only that, the lifebag will safe his and your life."

Maly then harshly pull her seatbelt as he try to get out of there, but for some reason, it jammed

Her eyes widen. She pulls it harshly, moving the car

"Why...? Why!?" She screams. She decided to check her bag, to see if she got something to cut the seatbelt

But, she found nothing

"Make sure when you're about to carry this plan, you don't bring anything sharp with you. If you wanted to, make sure it's in the car trunk."

Maly screams

She punches, scratches, slaps and many other things she could do.

She try her best to pull the seatbelt, but it didn't work

Until suddenly,

Clack!

A rock that manage to hold the car, fall because of all the movement

The car, fall

"Arghh!!!" Maly screams, her screams are full of terror. She keep pulling the seatbelt. Pushing the door. Grabbing the grab handle on top firmly as if it could safe her life

She now understand why she had the same bad feeling as the time that guy commit suicide. It's because, it marks her downfall. Just like how the guy fall down, she fall down as well

But this time..

"Make sure you got some alcohol at the trunk. It'll help to make sure your father let his guard down. Especially if he likes alcohol"

Crash! Boom!

The car, exploded

She isn't as lucky as him

[~]

In another place

"Hmm hmm hmmm." Someone is humming, he sounds happy

"Looks like you did it." A feminine voice can be heard

The one that hummed turn around

"Oh~ if it isn't the Queen!" The last words was spoken with some gravitas. "How have you been?" The man look happy as he twirl around like a ballerina

"What is the paper that you gave the kid?"

"Nothing much. It's just something that'll make pulling easy. If you put it on something and you pull it softly, it'll come out easily. But if you pull it harshly, it'll be hard to come out. Or should I say, impossible." The last part sound so sinister

"Hah...you're impossible."

"Kahahahaha! Well, not my fault they come here so I could help them. And I did help them, I put them out of their misery."

"... Won't the police find out?"

"Don't worry, I make it so it'll burn without trace. And I use a really great ingredient."

"Oh? What kind of ingredient?"

"I usually wouldn't tell anyone, but it's not a secret anymore. It's...my blood." He then proceed to bite his finger until it bloodied. He show the blood to her. She sniff it

"It smells, weird..."

"Well, I got some awesome blood." The man then start walking. "I wonder how your job are."

"Finish it already. But they aren't dead. Unlike you, I don't want to destroy anyone future." The queen scoff

The man stop. "Are you sure that you didn't spare them because you thought about making them your doll?"

The queen then smile

"Is it that obvious?"

"You haven't change." The man scoff

"Hah! By the way Doc," the man whom I presumed you all already figured out his identity, just keep walking. The queen follow him

"What is our plan?"

"... Nothing." After a while of silence, he decided to speak

"What!?" The queen is shocked. "Why? Don't you want to meet him?"

"Oh believe me when I say I do. But you know, a monster is looking after him." The doctor spoke

"Ah...you mean that ba-" before she could finish it, the doctor denied it

"No. Not that guy. He might be someone who will try to do it out of spite, but no. It was someone else." The doctor remember those eyes staring at his very soul, eating it. "A literal lion." The doctor walk faster, leaving the queen

"... What a weirdo." The queen said, without realizing she's also a weirdo

She walk away as the doctor look at his phone about the accident

"Who would've thought she actually do as instructed perfectly. The jamming for the airbags worked perfectly." The doctor hums.

It turns out, the instructions to tie to the accelerator also got some instructions to jammed the airbags

"This is why kids should learn basic things. Just studying one thing isn't enough. They should learn how to survive from being hunted down."

The doctor walk away as he remembered the video he watch about the case.

The doctor and his co-workers watch it. They watch how the man look

The doctor also realizes that the man knew the outcome from the start

The doctor want to meet the man for research purposes before he meet the guy they want to meet

But someone terrifying appear before him. The guy seems like he knows where he'll come. He obviously retreat.

Who wouldn't?

The guy look like he's standing on top of the water

The doctor shivers

"Oh well, I'll just find my target first."

_

In case you didn't realize it, the guy they said almost killed is Raion

Maly is Aimi. The name was an inspiration from Malty from Shield Hero

Zero is Satoru

Xero and Xeni are the twins. Xeni is Mami. Xero is Manami. I think...even I'm confused

Zeno is Kaji

Kaji, Mami and Manami didn't die. They're espresso depresso

Satoru is in prison because of the laws finding out the truth. He try to kill himself but fails. L

The lion that was mentioned isn't who you think he is. He's a new characters. Yes I'm obsessed with cat. Big cats

Taichi dyed his hair. He's the Kamen Ranger

Aimi said Taichi is someone who makes her suffer because he's the first person that come to her mind about knight after watching TV

Taichi confessed to her with a letter when they're still kids, but she transfer before she could answer

Aimi's father actually love her and wanted her to be like him

Aimi's mother cheat on her father with multiple uncles

Aimi's mother never love her father. She was forced by her parents

The strength Aimi had when she fought with her mother is called adrenaline. And it's also because her mother is weak

Aimi still love Ryuhei. She accidentally fall in love with Raion

Shi in Shimazaki means death. And four. But don't mind that. Mind the first one

Hey look! It's a face down there. A whole lotta of em

-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-

Next year I don't think I can write. Just a speculation, but I'll try to find a way.

My final exam is still going. It's the speaking and listening

And since when did history got this too?

And there's my business assignment by my teacher.

Not only that, my brother marriage is on the way

Anyway, thanks for reading.

Sorry for bad grammar and writing

Now if you'll excuse me

I got mobs to kill

Proceed to play game instead of doing the assignment*

Proceed to fail class*

:P

Opposite Of Rotten Banana

That's me trying to figure out how to write after a long time :p

Anyway, valentine day is here. For me it's yesterday. But who cares

Now, wanna talk about Saint Valentine's Day Massacre or the history of valentine?

It's a nice story. I promise

And, what's the divorce rate on your country

•••••••••••••••••••••••

Third Person POV

We can see a man half naked, but the body is blurred. We can't see the face, but one thing for sure, the man seems to love mirror because of how long he's been staring at it

The man is looking at a mirror.

He touch his chin and rub them

"Hmmm... good enough I guess.."

He run his fingers through his hair

"Yep! Now then, I need to eat. But maybe I should add some more..."

He put some powder on his body and face

"Yeah, perfecto." He smirk

[~]

Third Person POV

It's a beautiful morning

No screaming

No drama

No politics

Just a beautiful morning

So what do we do when it's a beautiful morning?

Let's asks the students at the ANHS

Kouenji Rokusuke

"I'm feeling generous today. So I decided to let everyone feast their eyes on me." He flip his hair

"Didn't you do it everyday?"

"Can you repeat that again, I didn't get it because of how gorgeous this guy is." He move his head while looking at the mirror

"Not only that..."

Kouenji, continue talking for more than 15 minutes

Yahiko Totsuka

"Well, I'll help Katsuragi-san conquer the class." He said smugly, but then he stop. "And who are you?"

"I'm just an underpaid worker."

Kamuro Masumi

"Hel-" The person talk with enthusiasm unlike last time, but

"Don't talk to me, creep." She walk away

"... Ok, but I'm not a creep.." The person said the last part quietly

Nagumo Miyabi

"Well, I'll do what I do best." He said as a matter of fact

"Being a clown?"

Horikita Manabu

"As the Student Council President, I'll do my best to make sure the-"

"Ok I'm outta here." The person left, knowing he'll keep going for so long.

Fukuda Satoru

"I'll be do-"

"Aren't you like... expelled?"

"Ummm..."

"And aren't you under investigation?"

Satoru gulp

"Police! Help!"

"Wait wait wait!"

"There's a creep!"

"I'm not a creep!"

The person is lucky. The creep was capture

The person

"Fuh... please be someone normal next."

The person saw someone

"Oh. A new victim."

The person run towards the victim

"Excuse me..." The person had their eyes closed, but open it and stop

"What?"

"The fuck?!" The person run away, leaving the microphone and camera on the ground

"... I should give this back." The victim grab the things and run towards the person

The victim reach the person easily because the person trip on a rock

The person look up.

'I forgot. This school isn't normal. They'll either be a stuck-up person or an edgy person or a pick-me person.'

The person grab the mic and camera and thank the victim

'Of all the people, why must it be this psycho, Raion?'

"You good bro? Want some cookies?"

'I don't know why he's nice to me, but, I'm an underpaid worker, a cookie sounds nice.'

"Yeah...I'm good. I would appreciate it if you can give me a cookie."

"Here." Raion, give a plastic bag. "See ya old man." He walk away

The person just look at the plastic bag. "But I'm not old. I'm only 3618 years old... And why is he so nice?"

The person look at Raion's figure

"Is it because of what he got into or..."

[~]

Third Person POV

Well, it looks like there's a lot of things that students do in ANHS. Let's hope it's nothing sus

Now, let us look at the most interesting class

Class 1-D

Give them a round of applause

They're the first ever class in history to get 0 class point thanks to their unruly behavior

They're the class that manage to make all of them pass exam even though one fail. Mysteriously, no one got expelled!

They dealt with trials even before they're adults. That'll make them prepare for what to come next. Especially if they decide to visit USA

They've dealt with school bombing. Although all the classes did, but that's beside the point

They've dealt with people looking down on them. Although some of them did failed

L ratio

They've managed to win the first ever special exam for special peop- I mean, for students

They've managed to get some point for the second special exam

And now, they've managed to stay friendly with each other despite some being weird and disgusting piece of sh-

Anyway,

"Did you remembered what Chabasira-sensei told us yesterday?"

"Oh yeah, the sport festival."

"I wonder if we could win or not."

"Oh come on, we got Hirata-kun. Of course we'll win."

We move to two people on their seat

"What do you think?"

"What do you mean?"

"The sport festival."

"It's a festival. For sports."

"... I don't think you usually talked like this. You must've been influenced by that friend of yours."

"Well..."

It's an interaction between our lovely Ayanokoji and cold Horikita

How adorable

I ship it

Not!

Horikita sigh

"Well, what do you think about the special event that wasn't written in the printout?"

"To be honest, sensei didn't say much about it. Could be her being like herself or even she doesn't know what it is." Ayanokoji give his thoughts to her

So what happened is, there's an event that wasn't explained at all. Just a nice title that says [Gruesome Event]. Nothing else

"I wonder, does the school want us to figure it out, or..."

"It could be. If anyone manage to figure it out, they'll have the advantage to win it. There's a possibility that it's a team event or a class event."

Their conversation is going smoothly. The other are trying to figure out who's going to be participating in the sport festival

They actually plan on doing it yesterday, but, a problem occured. So they couldn't make it

Ding dong dang ding!

The bell, signalling class going to start, rung

Every student in the school quickly goes to their seats. Although there's some that stay seated right from the beginning

Over at class D,

Chabasira-sensei enter the class.

Looking the same as always

"I see that Ryuvolt-kun still didn't come to class. Understandably so"

As if it's a magic, everyone look at his seat

Empty

Like my relationship

"I feel bad for him. He just want to be love."

"Yeah, he's just like us boys, having a hard time finding a girlfriend."

Boys are grieving because of how sad their teacher is

The girls are weirded out by them

"What's wrong with them?"

"I don't know."

"Well, Ryuvolt did deserve it."

"Yeah."

"He plays with woman heart."

Haruka didn't take it well

"Don't say that. He didn't even do anything wrong. If anything, you guys accused him of being the bad guy, when in fact, he's not."

They all are silent

Hey, they just want to act Tsundere

Chabasira-sensei decided to get their attention

"Either way, the sport festival will begin soon. So, make sure you prepare yourself." She pauses for a moment. "Or you don't need to." She smirk at them

They just look around quietly

Sudo look like he doesn't like it at all

Horikita just write something on her notebook

Ayanokoji just look at his... friend's seat

'Well, he did get two weeks worth vacation. Knowing him, I'm sure he's going to use it all, like most people.' Ayanokoji thought. He thinks back when Chabasira-sensei told them about what happened to Raion

Flashback

"Ryuvolt-kun won't be able to attend class for two weeks. He'll need to recover." Her message is short, but everyone understands what happened

I mean, it was broadcast all across the school

Not only that, class A got their point deducted because of a student being expelled due to this incident

(Class A got the same point as in the canon. Everything about class point is now the same as the canon)

Although they all expect it, two weeks is too much, no?

It doesn't look like he broke his leg that badly

"Sensei! Why did he get two weeks vacation?" Ike couldn't help but asked. Sure his leg broke, but it couldn't possibly need that long, right?

"That's because, the part his leg was hurt is at his thigh. Near his thigh bone and cartilage."

It doesn't take a genius to know how bad it is

Everyone can assume what a broken cartilage will take

But they couldn't understand the thigh part. Surely it isn't that bad, right?

"Although his cartilage broke, it isn't as bad as the thigh where his femur is located considering he got hit a lot more there." Chabasira-sensei didn't have to say anymore.

A broken femur is life threatening. So obviously he'll need a lot of rest

They wonder how hard was he hit for his femur to break considering it's hard to break

"Didn't he also got hit in the head?"

They can remember his head being wrapped with white bandages

They also remember how he sways a little when walking and how hard it is for him to walk

Now that they heard the condition, two weeks sounds too short for a recovery. He definitely will miss the sport festival

Broken leg and brain damage

And maybe even more

Flashback end

"Well, I'll resume the class now."

Everyone look to the front

For people who saw Raion playing volleyball before, this is something that'll make them lose a valuable asset

"Yesterday, you all had met the other class. I will assume you did something that could help your team in the future."

The homeroom goes well. The class listen intently

"Well then, I hope all of you succeed with whatever you will be doing." No one knows if Chabasira-sensei is being sarcastic or not, but they decide to be positive

Chabasira-sensei grab her stuff and about to leave, ending the homeroom earlier than it's supposed to.

But suddenly, a loud bang can be heard

The door slide open harshly, causing everyone to flinch

An audible pant can be heard

A gloved hand is on the door.

Someone walk and stop.

That someone is right now, leaning by the door frame

(The part where the door is)

Everyone gasp. Eyes wide open. Even the mouth are wide open. There's even one person that have fly enter their mouth

The usual egoistic and confident looking Kouenji doesn't look the usual. Although it doesn't show that well, he's also shocked

Even the stoic Chabasira-sensei is shocked

Why?

A familiar looking albino is panting heavily. As if they just finished a marathon across the whole school

"Sorry I'm late...the stairs...urgh...from now on...they're my nemesis...fuh!" The guy is clearly having a hard time breathing. But he also seems to be chuckling as if laughing at his own misery

"Raion..?" Surprisingly or unsurprisingly, Ayanokoji was the one that said it

Raion turn to look at him.

Now, more gasps can be heard

"Oh hey buddy! Fuh! Fancy meeting you here. How you doing?" Raion look cheerful, but everyone look horrified

"You..." Ike stuttered

"Wait a minute...why?" Sudo couldn't believe his eyes

"... You got a haircut.." Ayanokoji said

People look at him

'That's true and all, but that's not what we want to asked!' Almost everyone screamed internally

'Ayanokoji-kun can be pretty dumb eh?' Horikita thought. After all, this guy outsmarts even class A during island exam

But although they don't want to ask that, it's true. The boy got himself a haircut

"Oh this? I just thought I should get a new look." He twirl his hair

His side hair is longer than before, as if its grow

The right side is braided and reached his neck, while the left is also braided but it was loop and tied to the hair behind his ear

On his neckline, he got a messy but artistry look. His hair is cut into a subtle angle at the back that ends in a small wedge-shaped cut out. Hair on the other side of the neckline gently swoops down into a point that is highlighted by longer hair pulled up into a wave

His front hair is cut. Leaving him with a nice protagonist hair that show his eyes but still hide it

And because of that, everyone saw his eyes

A bright red crimson iris with golden pupil. It was beautiful. Especially with that white eyebrows and red eyelashes

(Yeah, that's part of the front and that is his eyes)

But most importantly, his glasses.

It's ...

. .

He still wear them

Talking about the glasses.

It turns out, the frames are golden. Although it looks a little invincible. You can see that the top of the frame is missing while the bottom is there

But that's not the point

The point is,

"What the...how does he look handsome?"

"He look cute to me..."

He got the cha-ris-ma

Especially with that black golden glove on his right hand and the cane on his left

Making him look like an aristocrat

People start simping for him

As Raion look happy, as if proud of himself

"Hah! I tend to impress." He wink at them

Making them blushes

"Why are you here? Shouldn't you be resting?" Chabasira-sensei is also surprised, she couldn't help but asked him that. Especially when he should be resting. Although she do admit, the hairstyles is weird, but pretty cool.

It's not like they have rules about how your hair should look. It's better than his previous style. A mop hair

"Before I answer that, sensei, can I borrow your whiteboard marker?" He look at Chabasira-sensei as he lower his glasses a little bit

Chabasira-sensei doesn't understand what he's doing, but she just gave him the marker

"Yes!" He quickly grab it and write something

It's,

I (5 5) V E Y (5 - 5) U

They tilted their head

"What's that?" Inogahara asked

"Doesn't look like a real math." Kushida said

Some nods their heads

Raion just chuckle

"Okay listen up." He use his right hand to write as he stand at the right side of the thing he wrote. While Chabasira-sensei is at the other end of the word. I.e, the left

He face them a little bit as he write something on the bottom of the words

"I... I" he point at I and write it down.

"5 5... 10" he point at the (5 5) and write 10 down. But instead of 10, he wrote lo. He make a little bit of space between the I and lo

"This one, V time E. Put it next to lo." He underlined V and E and put it next to lo. Making it love

They all look at what he wrote

"Put down this Y value." He wrote it down next to love, but with a little bit of space between them

"5 - 5...0, at the same time, put this letter U..." He did just that. Earning gasp from almost everyone

He change the marker to his left hand as he hold his cane on his right hand

"Sensei...I love you." He underlined the words that he just wrote

Chabasira-sensei couldn't help but blushed

People start cheering

Raion just put both of his point finger at each other

"Nice taste." Kouenji commented

Raion scoff

"Not just that," he circle the words. Face them. " I love all of you." And give them a love made with his finger

They all started laughing

Chabasira-sensei just sigh

"Be serious, why are you here?" She hand out her hand

Raion look at it and smirk. The kind of smirk that say [oh~ I'm bout to do some mischievous things]

He then rest his head on top of that hand. He tilted his head

"But I don't wanna be serious." He pouted

Chabasira-sensei blushes again. People start cheering

Raion chuckle then wink. He raise his head and place the marker.

She quickly retract her hands

She glares at him

He look to the side as he whistle innocently

"All joke aside...why are you back so early?" It was Miyake. He's worried for this guy. Sure they might have been in the same group for a few days during the zodiac exam, but still, it doesn't mean he doesn't care

Raion heard that and look at him. "Hmmm." He look like he's thinking

"Well, although you guys are unsanitary," Their mouth open

"Smelly," they look at each other

"Uneducated," Sudo feel attacked

"Idiots," Miyamoto feel like he's the one Raion is referring to even though he's not part of the Three Idiot. Not only that, it's plural, not singular

"Doesn't know how to put on make-up," Shinohara feel like Raion is talking about her. It's weird even though she always wore them

"Forget to put on make-up," Some girls look away. They really did forget to put it on

"Forget to put their mask on," They're weird out by this one, but a certain two-faced person flinch

"fat, ugly, pathetic," The ones that considered themselves fat, shrink to their seats

"Skinny, malnourished, stick lizard" Now the people who are underweight promise that they'll eat more

"The kind of people no one want to be in the same room," Sakura just look down in shame

"Big fat bully," The bullies look away. Karuizawa feel like she should also look away, but she doesn't want to. She isn't fat is what she believes

"Yeah, and just... sad. All of that thing, but still, I do miss you guys." Raion smile happily.

They couldn't help but squinted their eyes.

He look like a cinnamon rolls right now

They don't want to question the sad part though

No more being roasted

"Especially if there's people like Miyake who's reliable." Miyake look quite shocked Raion said his name.

"Galvo the rock star," Koenji shake his head, amuse with what's happening. While some people try to figure out who the heck is Galvo

"Let us not forget Hirata. Everyone favourite helper." Hirata couldn't help but scratch his cheek. Clearly embarrassed

"Last but not least, my adorable cool friend, Kiyo!" Raion point at Ayanokoji, who just awkwardly wave at him when Raion wave happily

"This is what I'm talking about. Nice people, clean, gorgeous, civilized, kitty and puppy people, that's all the more reason why I want to be here."

The others that wasn't mentioned are offended that he didn't say their names

Although they do wonder what he meant by kitty and puppy people

'Not really, I don't really need to come. It's one of the reason I let my body get injured.'

Now why did he come?

Because he needs to prove his place. Even if he got the money and information and...gods... he still need people that'll stick with him

And this is the perfect time for him to make them realise his place

'They'll like me more because of this even after all that insults'

After all, he's injured but he still want to meet them

A way that'll make him likeable even by people who don't like him

That's also why he did that I love you thing

He's solidifying his place among them

As someone who's willing to be loyal with all of them even after all those insults and being accused. After all those tragedy and humiliation

Someone who's strong and willing to be with them

'The sport festival make it easier for me to do this, because I'm good at sport, but I'm injured. Yeah they might say it's okay, but some might not think that. So, just me watching over them and giving them some advise while looking after them will be good enough. To be fair, just me showing my face is good enough. But...where's the fun in that?'

They all are in awed with Raion

Something that he's aiming for

Ayanokoji just rested his face on his palm

Chabasira-sensei sigh. "You all better give him some information. Here." She hand him a print out. It's about the sport festival

"Thank you sensei!" He then walk over to his seat. 'Although I don't really need this. Especially asking them about the sport festival. I got my laptop doing all those hacking and jacking'

He seat down and quickly turn around. Facing Ayanokoji, who clearly feel like he's going to be harassed

"Hey buddy~" Raion just give him a grin. Showing his canine tooth

"Hey..." Ayanokoji couldn't help but look at Horikita for help. Only to get his last hope crushed. She just turned away

"Aww~ don't be like that. You'll make me sad." He frown, earning him a sigh from Ayanokoji

"So? What happened? Why are you here?" Ayanokoji fire him some questions

"Well, I just feel like it." Raion shrugged indifferently. Then he look at him with great interest. "Now, tell me about this sport festival will ya."

Ayanokoji feel like he's going to be explaining something that'll make two minutes, become 20 minutes

A few minutes later

Sure enough, the explanation took longer than they expected. Good thing the teacher didn't arrive yet

They did have a couple more minutes before the real class begins

Although they don't need to worry about it

Because Raion already took counter measure. A little trolling I guess

"I see..." Raion is in a thinking position. 'Like I thought, asking someone as smart as Ayanokoji is better to understand something. He made something so difficult to understand seems easy now.'

Now you guys might be weirded out by how dumb this guy is

But you don't need to

Because the dumb one is me. He's just there to make it look like he's dumb

Don't be dumb and get trolled by him

Anyway,

The other are looking at each other

Hasabe and Miyake walk toward him

"Hey Ryuvolt-kun." Hasabe greet him

"Hey." Miyake did the same

Raion turn to them and give them a wave. "Sup!"

Hasabe and Miyake look at each other

"Are you sure you should be here? You're badly injured." Miyake couldn't help but asked

"Yup...well, not really. But still." Raion sound sure at first, but quickly sounds like he's unsure about everything

"Are you okay?" This time, Hasabe is the one that inquired this time

"Yep. Pretty much the same." Raion didn't tell a lie at all

They chat for a bit, to the point Ayanokoji got dragged into this with the help of his ambivert friend that is in his extrovert mode

As they are talking, people start gathering around them

It's the classmates

Almost all of them, gathering at one place

"Sensei, are you okay?"

"Please don't leave us."

"You still need to teach us."

That's the boy

"Well, you might be stupid, but we don't want to lose you."

"Yeah, it'll put us in a bad spot."

"I heard Class A lose some point because someone got expelled."

That's the girl

They then start saying how worried they are with him

Raion just accept their worries. Even though he doesn't want to

Ayanokoji, just glance at him. With a curious eyes

"Hey Ryuvolt, with that exotic face, I'm sure you can get anything you want." Ike doesn't have any filter doesn't he

"Yeah! What's your dream?" Onodera asked, excited to know

The other are also interested

"I don't have any dreams though. I just want to bum around." Raion just smile as he show his teeth. His hand fisting the air

Silence occur

"I feel that on a spiritual level."

"It's a story we have all witnessed and lived."

"This is so me."

"What are they talking about?"

People are talking left and right

Raion didn't mind them. He doesn't really care at all

Although, the noise are clearly annoying

"Okay everyone, back up. Give him some space." Hirata is here to safe the day! "He's still recovering."

Hirata turn around with a smile to face Raion after he push the other aside, only to drop the smile and sweat drop

Raion is looking at him like he's the messiah

"Hey Thunder Boy. It's a good thing you come. Because of that, you'll be able to recover quicker by being in the same room as me." Kouenji flip his hair, as he look at them with his mirror

Raion just chuckle while the other roll their eyes

"Damn...I wish I had that kind of confidence. Not that I'm not confident in myself, but still." Raion shrugged

Kouenji look back to his mirror as he fix his hair

Raion didn't mind it at all. He's used to people like him

He then look at the others

Although they're giving him some space already, they're all still close to him

"Hey guys.." Rain decide to have some fun during the sport festival. They look at him

"I was wondering if I could be the leader for this sport festival?"

"Why?"

"I mean, I should try to help you guys with another way, considering I couldn't do any event during the festival, I might as well lead you guys and maybe become the cheerleader." Raion rest his chin on his right hand. "I can even be the supportive dad." He look proud of himself

"But I don't think that's a good idea. Especially the dad idea." Shinohara just had to

"Oh okay. Then I guess you can wait for your dad to come back with the milk." He tilted his head while his eyes are closed

Some tried to hold their laughter

Some just laugh out loud

Shinohara blush in embarrassment

To save Shinohara from any more embarrassment, her friends decide to help

"Hey Ryuvolt-kun, I'm sorry about what happened to you. I hope you got yourself a good girlfriend next time."

Some nod at that

While some wish he doesn't have any girlfriend

"But I do have them." Raion tilted his head innocently

Silence then, occur

. .

"What!?" Then it soon turn chaotic

"Since when?"

"Yeah!"

"And how!?"

Hirata try to calm them down. But even he couldn't control teenagers in their rebellious phase

"You guys." Raion then point at the girls. Not girl. Girls. Plural

They look at each other

"Ummm... Ryuvolt-kun, you mean, you think we're all your girlfriend?" Kushida asked. Feeling uncomfortable

"Yep!" Raion nod happily

Girls start to creeped out. Although they did blush. After all, he's the bad boy kind, amirite?

"Sensei..." Boys feel betrayed. "You betrayed us..."

Raion look offended

"What drug did you guys just ate? You guys are my boy friends you know."

People chocked on their own spits

"Ryuvolt...are you serious." Even Miyake seem like he lose his usual self

"Yep!" Raion brightly answer him with a big smile.

Everyone cover their eyes. Even Horikita and Ayanokoji did so

They couldn't tell him about what he just said even if they all wanted to

'Is sensei in his right mind? I know he got hit real bad on his head. Even though there's no bandage there, but still'

'He hit his head too hard'

'I'm pretty sure he's the one that just ate drugs'

Lots of unimportant thought continue, only to be stop by something more shocking

"Oh, by the way, Kiyotaka is my first one." He point at Ayanokoji with his thumb, Ayanokoji couldn't help but fully look at him. "So he's more important than you guys, in other words... don't touch him!" Raion growled, like a dog

Everyone look at Raion, then Ayanokoji, then Raion. It continues for a while

Even Horikita couldn't help herself from doing the same

"Raion..." Ayanokoji finally spoke

"Yeah!" Everyone just wish he stop having that bright energy with him. He doesn't have this before. Is it because of the haircut?

"By boyfriend, does it have space in between?" Ayanokoji asked as he placed a hand on top of the desk. While the other one is below the desk

People then start realising something

"Yeah, I mean, what else?" Raion tilted his head

"Same with girlfriend?"

"Of course!"

With that confirmation, Ayanokoji lean back to his seat. Sighing as he did so. Finally free from the stare because of Raion

Everyone then realised what's going on

'Ryuvolt-kun is an innocent person...'

'He must be protected.'

To be honest, he's not that innocent. He does know some sussy stuff. Like the one Hoshinomiya Chie commented when Chabasira-sensei called both him and Ayanokoji to the faculty room

He doesn't know what an aubergine in a chat equal to and why it was suddenly commented

He doesn't know what [that what she said mean]

Basically, what he doesn't know, author doesn't know

Just like how the author just found out what a blow job is...

I don't know why I searched it...

Me and my curiosity

Anyway,

"So, I guess you guys don't mind if Raion become the leader, right?" Ayanokoji was the one that said it

Raion look like he's going to cry

"Kiyo... You the man!"

(Yes, I know, I didn't add the are because that's what I wanted to write)

Some start sighing

Some just give up

Some just didn't care

But Sudo, feel like his hope has been crushed. It's his way to show off, but even he knows that Raion could definitely beat him physically especially after knowing what he's capable of

Ayanokoji realise this. So he decide to help Raion out a little

"It not like he won't help us. I'm sure by sitting on the side, he can even come up with some strategies to help in gaining some point. He's a smart person after all."

Sudo hearing this feel conflicted. He do know himself how dumb he is. Comparing their grade isn't something that should be done. The guy get perfect score during the midterm. Or beyond perfect score

"Even though it's hard, he might know a thing or two. Considering he like to travel and all." That doesn't seem related to sport festival and leading at all, but to Sudo. It does

For Sudo, Raion is just a better version than him. He got lots of friends he could rely on. He got good grades. Great abilities. He got them all

Sudo look down, his fists, clenching even harder

"It'll be good for us. After all, we shouldn't burden Sudo, Hirata and Horikita with everything." Hearing his name, he look up

"Well, I guess that's true."

"Yeah."

"That's good. I do need some help. I'm sure Ryuvolt-kun will be a great helper." Hirata smile sweetly

Horikita didn't say anything. She couldn't denied it at all

Sudo look at his fist.

'This is not the time to be showing off.' He clench it again

"Yeah, I think someone like him is better at being a leader than me." Sudo sounds happy, even though on the inside, he isn't

A small sacrifice is needed for them to survive

He realise it when he saw Raion

Although, they didn't know they just sold their souls to the devil

_

A banana that's a little black is actually pretty good

While a banana that's golden sometimes is not good

Of course, if it's too black, it's bad

You need to get the timing right

This is the same with what Raion is doing. He appear good, but on the inside, he's not

And, my cat is missing. He's a ginger boy. Called Milky Way

I know, weird name for ginger boy

Yeah that's him. The picture is low quality because it's actually a video. I don't have any if his picture

Lastly, (not really) I pass my license exam.

The real lastly, I said I'll have a hard time posting. That's true. Even now I'm struggling to do it. This weak will be my last weak before I become a high school senior. On March, it'll be my time to study really hard

So, I don't really know when I'll update. But I'll try

You guys can have this as an apology

Sorry for bad grammar and English

What Is Wrong With Him

Ayanokoji fucking Kiyotaka smile in the anime...

WTF!!

So we don't really need the fan art of him smiling even though it's similar

Also,

Also, here's 13 underrated anime for whatever reason
• Natsume Yuujincho
• Akame ga kill
• 99 days
• Akatsuki no Yona
• Kabaneri no iron fortress
• Karneval
• Grimgar & ash
• Eden of the east
• Angel of death
• Kono oto tomare
• Dorororo
• Black Butler
• Kino no Tabi

Literally. I don't know why I added that

*

Raion Ryuvolt POV

It looks like we'll have free time for a few hours because it's now physical education class. They decide to use the free time to prepare themselves.

Well, it looks like I won't be needing this book then

(Italic will be thought in a personal POV. Just trying something new)

I grab the notebook and put it back where I took it from

My blazer

"Sensei...what did you just do?" It looks like someone realised it

Do they not have anything better to do? Why are they still swarming around me like some sorts of bees?

Although that will be an insults to bees considering how loyal and hardworking the bees are

I'm sorry bees. If I see any of you, I'll give you some honey

"Well, I just stored the book back. Why?" I decided to answer them. It's not like it's a secret

"But why did you put it inside your blazer?"

"That's where I keep it. In my blazer's pocket."

Third Person POV

Now everyone is confused

"Why do you have stored the textbook in your pocket?" Shinohara asked

Everyone are wondering the same thing as well. I mean, who in their right mind would do that when the book is so damn thick

"Well, I don't want some serial killer that was chasing me to suddenly find my bag and decided to scare me first before killing me by putting the bag in the front door." Instead of being annoyed, Raion found their reaction amusing and adorable

They all look at each other and start whispering among themselves

Hirata scratch his cheeks as he sweat a little

"What?" Miyamura decided to be the brave one and asked

Raion finally knew why they were whispering. They couldn't understand what he's saying. Although, that's what he's aiming. He want to explain but at the same time he want to mess with them

"Well, hypothetically speaking, here's the situation. I got chase by a killer." Raion stop when he heard a gasp. It came from Ike

"You got chased by a killer?" Ike exclaimed

Raion just sigh

"It's hypothetical you idiot." He said the hypothetical part in English to emphasize it

Ike blink. "Ok." He then turn to Sudo. "What did he said?" Turns out, hypothetical is a big word

"Anyway, I throw my bag to gain some momentum."

"That's smart." Hondo complimented him

"Thank you. But please stop interrupting me." Raion sigh

"Okay, so, I leave the bag and start running. The bag got my ID and stuff. Not to mention , the book will have my name on it. Killer leave the bag in front of my door so I'll feel anxiety. This is so they got excitement when they decide to kill me." Luckily for him, they decide to listen and not interrupt him again

"Oh..." The smart ones figure it out. Follow by the not so smart ones

"Wait, why do you sounds like you've been through this before?" Onodera realised something

The class look at him. Even Horikita, who decided to act all cool couldn't help but glance at him

"Well...I don't want to talk about it.." Raion roll his eyes to the side, avoiding their gaze. 'Can't tell them I did it before now can I?' he thought as he continue avoiding their gaze

They mistook him for going through it and being chased by a killer before. They start to pity him more

Raion wish they'll all go back to their seat or do whatever they needed to for the sport festival, but instead

"So, what's in your bag?" Yamauchi asked with interest

"Well, nothing mu..what are you doing?" Raion feel like he should explode something, because Yamauchi, decide to open his bag

He sigh

"Just some random stuff. Chopsticks, How To book, How Not To book, and many more..." He hope he didn't pack poison in there

"Wait...so you run up here...while carrying thick textbooks in your pocket and all this heavy things in your bag while your leg is broken?" Miyake asked, worried for this guy in front of him that asked to change seat a long time ago

"Yeah. Why?" Even with the worried tone Miyake gave him, he didn't see anything wrong with it at all

"But your leg... it's... broken!" Hasabe turn emotional

"So I've heard." Raion become dramatic and look out the window while closing his eyes

"You also have a freaking dumbbell in here! And you are injured beyond belief!" Even Sudo couldn't help but be worried with this guy. This guy will be the new leader for the sport festival. Not only that, he also don't want someone who he deems his rival to get hurt before they brawl each other. Even though said guy is already injured and didn't know Sudo think of him as rival

The students agree with Sudo on something. A miracle that only happens possibly once a year

"Oh relax." Raion wave off their worries as he turns to them

"We can't!"

"What if you won't heal?"

"Don't worry. I've dealt with this before. Not the worse I've gone through." Raion's way of wording, froze everyone. Even Ayanokoji who doesn't understand much about emotions and stuff, know something is wrong with his wording

"Everyone, how about we let Raion have his rest. I'm sure he's tired from climbing the stairs." Instead of Herota, (Herota, hero, Hirata, same difference) Ayanokoji was the one who said it

Raion turn around abruptly. Ayanokoji felt like he just flinch even though the one that should be hurt is Raion

Suddenly turning around like that, it definitely will put a burden on someone with something broken. Especially when that someone hit his head

'Is he okay? I don't know who's more unfathomable, my father or him. Although I wouldn't say my father is someone unfathomable. But Raion is straight up insane..' Ayanokoji wonder if he should bring this guy to a mental hospital

"Kiyotaka...my b-" Raion about to say something but couldn't finish it

"Don't say boy friend. Even though I know it'll have a space in between." Ayanokoji was traumatized with the previous unwanted attention. Although he's used to being stare at, but the stare of being called boyfriend by a boy is... something else...

"I was about to say best friend. But oh well.." Raion shrugged

"Okay, we should give him some space." Hirata finally decide to step in

After a little bit of difficultly, Raion finally get to breathe

Yes, he was holding his breath the entire time they gather

His sense is sensitive with almost everything. Particularly his sense of smell. Although not as sensitive as his hearing. It rank third for a reason. Smelling something different and so strong at the same time make him nausea beyond belief. So his solution is just not to breath that much

It works everytime he did it

"Maybe we should use this moment to do the thing we couldn't do." Ike just suggested something really nice. The suggestion caught everyone's attention. Including Raion

"Hey buddy, what is he talking about?" Raion turn to Ayanokoji, who seem ready, as if he knew the boy will asks that

"Well, yesterday we decided to use the grip strength as a way to bring those who are confident in their strength together. But there was a problem." Ayanokoji shrugged as he put both hand on top of the table and look at Raion

"Problem?"

Ayanokoji get up as he walk to the door. He stop halfway and look at Raion. "Wanna see?" He point at the door, where a lot of male students exited.

Raion look around, the female students seems to be doing their own stuff

'Well, being alone in this situation will be really awkward. Not to mention, I do need to stretch myself a little bit. So...'

Raion get up

"Sure! Why not." He walk to where Ayanokoji is

[~]

"I got them!" Sudo yelled loudly as he put a box to the ground. They're currently in one of the school gymnasium

"Nice."

"We can finally continue where we left off."

"Not like we did anything to begin with..."

Raion is currently exhausted. "Oh my god ...the stairs...why must they make the classroom so high up!? And why must they do... whatever they're trying to do over here?" His left hand is holding the cane tightly as his right hand is by his side

"Haah! So, what are they doing?" After letting out a heavy sigh, he ask Ayanokoji who's by his side, what is going on right now

"Measuring strength."

"I see..." He put a hand on his chin

"You don't need me to explain it further?"

"Why do I feel like you're mocking me? Anyway, yes I don't. I don't think I know much, but I think I can make out what they're doing right now." Raion stop, but then he continue. "But what's the problem

"That." Simple answer as he, Ayanokoji, point at the box. He walk there

Raion doesn't understand what's going on, but he decided to follow

"Oh sensei! You don't need to do it."

"Yeah. He's right."

Raion just ignore them as Ayanokoji grab something from the box

"That is..." Raion look at the device

"Grip strength measuring device." Ayanokoji wave it around

"I know what it is damn it... but why is that a problem?"

"Look at it yourself." Ayanokoji toss him the thing lightly. Raion caught it easily

He then look at the device. He turn it around and flip it, wondering what's the problem.

"I can't see anything wro...ng..oh wait, I see it." He stop at the front of the device. The device is broken. The stopper at the end are both broken. It also seems like the measurer are broken as well

"Apparently someone broke all of this. The teacher didn't know who."

"So we're using a new one that the school ordered."

"I still can't believe they bought a new one this quick."

"What do you expect? This is a wealthy school after all."

The students start bickering among themselves as Raion sweat drop

'Did I sleepwalk again..?' He thought to himself as he just look at the device in his hands

'But was I really bored to the point I used the school's stuff until it's broken?' He then look at all the other broken device. 'I made an oppsie...'

He stare at the device in his hand for a while, then. "Eh." He throw it with the other broken device. 'Who cares? I don't.' He shrugged as he watch Sudo try showing off his strength

Unsurprisingly surprisingly, he managed to prove it

"Awesome! He got past the 80 kg mark!"

"You're too freaking strong Sudo!"

'... But isn't that way below average?' Raion titled his head, confused by the excitement of his classmates. 'He got the strength of a maggot there..'

"Hey Raion...what's the average for high school students?" Raion's train of thought stop abruptly upon hearing Ayanokoji speak

"Average? Average height?"

"...grip strength..."

"Oh...I don't know...wait, let me think." Raion start to count every single thing he could find that'll help with this question

'Ok, maybe the standard here is too low. I mean, even the normal school at my world isn't that low. Judging by how they react, that's probably the highest a high schooler have done. And maybe...' By the end, Raion start to mutter everything he can think of, but in a different language. Making it sounds like he's cursing someone

'I shouldn't have asked.' Ayanokoji regret his decision of asking the guy that just got back from his asylum. 'I'll just ask Sudo.'

Ayanokoji about to walk to where Sudo is, only to be stop by a hand on his shoulder

"I got it. It's 65 kg." Raion said with eyes sharper than a knife. Absolutely confident with his answer

"I see. So it's 65... pretty reasonable." Ayanokoji agreed with Raion way of thinking. After all, he mostly have the number at three digits or maybe more. The average at that place might be high because they have too much expectations like most asian parents. If going by his one year personal records that he remembers. The average will be higher than Sudo's, but it might not be so bad as to take into consideration of the others' reaction

"But how about making it a little lower. Like, 63 kg or something. Or maybe just go for 50 kg." Raion shrugged. "Just to be safe."

Ayanokoji nod and proceed to press on the device that Sudo gave him

The number slowly goes up but slow down at the end

40... 45... 50... 55... 60... and... 63.7 kg

"...I can't, I can't move it any further." Ayanokoji let out a heavy breath as he make himself look tired. And his voice never change

"Wow...what a nice acting." Raion lace his remarks with heavy sarcasm that anyone will recognize. But Ayanokoji ignore all of it

Ayanokoji uninterestedly report his record

Only for Hirata to be impressed with it and him finding out that his record, is in fact, not average

Congratulations, you just played yourself

"Maybe I need to interact with people more and do some research." Raion said after knowing the truth. 'Looks like I lose my touch after being too comfortable with life. Should I step up my game?'

He looks around, put a hand on his hip, and sigh

'No...I should just continue like this. But it isn't that bad to do some research about other uninteresting stuff, mostly related to school. Considering I'll be here for a while until I'm done with my mission. I can still take it easy because there's no reason to rush it. Rushing will probably lead to failure which will need some improvement.'

Raion decided to interact with other classmates as he further plan his involvement in this world's matter

'As much as I want to improve myself. I don't want to fail and increase my workload. Sounds like problem.'

[~]

Raion Ryuvolt POV

I didn't get to participate in anything...

I mean, I get that I'm injured. But scavenger hunt is still something I can do. Luck is after all, one of my strongest perks

Damn it...I wish I can like...do other things like ordering people around

That one sounds nice

"So, what do you think about this arrangement, Ryuvolt-kun?" Hirata interrupted my train of thought.

Why does it feels like when I'm thinking someone will be interrupting me?

Is this what the plot is, huh? Arthur?! You damn bastard...

But still

"What do you mean by that?" I asked as politely as I can. Although I probably don't look the part especially with a noticable big frown on my face

"The arrangements that we've made after taking into consideration about the strength and luck. I have tried my hardest to help lessen your burden by putting it on this paper. But I do need your advice on what you think about it. You're the leader after all." Hirata give me a big smile

... I completely forgot that I can order them around since I'm the leader

In other words, I can make the arrangements to my liking

I look at Ayanokoji

Maybe I should try to lessen his burden

He looks like he doesn't want to be part of this at all

"Everyone seem to be okay with this, but I don't know what to change. Maybe you might know." Hirata added which make me look at him

"And what make you think that? I'm not that great. If anything, you're way, way, wayyy more awesome." I stated as a matter of fact

"No... I don't think I'm that great.." Hirata look sad

Damn...does everyone here have trauma or something?

You guys don't need graduation or class points. You guys need therapy

"So, what do you think about the arrangements?" Hirata quickly change the topic.

Looks like he doesn't want to think about it anymore

Oh well, I won't bother him

That's not how I work

"Well, some might not like this arrangements. Either because they're bad with any of the game they'll be participating, or they just don't like the game they'll be participating." I decided to speak my mind and not hold back. After all, I'm the leader. I don't want to be a tyrant, but that doesn't mean I'll be a pushover

As much as I want to help Ayanokoji, I need to make it look as natural as possible

And whether he want this or not, who know

I'm not good at reading people's mind

"If there's anyone that can become a better contender, we might make a change. Other than that, I think this is a pretty decent arrangements. We still haven't test the stamina and all the other stuff. After all, being strong doesn't mean they got great strength."

Yeah, just like a certain someone with great strength but a really weak stamina

You also need to have the technique. Everything need to be done properly. Especially if it's related to sport. Or else, you'll just have sore muscles

Can't believe someone maxed out their strength but left out the other stats

You gotta balance some things you know

...

Why do I feel like I sounds like Thanos with that balance thing?

"That is a good point. I've never thought about that." Hirata said as he put a hand on his chin and the other on his hip

Should I put in some more thought on this...?

Eh, I probably should

"Muscle mass is also something we need to put into consideration. Someone strong with weak muscle mass can also greatly affect the results. Diet is also a factor that most people probably don't think about. What you eat can affect everything in life. And maybe the body structures and all the other stu...ff..."I dragged my words as I stop talking. Eyes are on me

Weird

They on drug or something

"Ryuvolt-kun, what did you just said..?"

"What? It's just something I learned from my previous instructor. He's a pretty cool dude." I shrugged.

It's not like his existence is a secret. Even if they try, they won't be able to track him down. He's from another world. Although even if he's here, they'll have a hard time finding out who he is considering how secretive he can be

"Ryuvolt-kun, you are really giving it your all..."

"And here we make you feel unwelcome..."

... I don't know why, but they all look at me with a weird eyes

Should I be worried?

"We'll try our best so please look after us."

Maybe I should...

After all, when the girls that hated you start to be nice with you, you know shit bout to go down

[~]

We're training. That's what I want to say, but because I'm injured, I'm slow as a sloth right now

Heck I think a sloth is faster than me

I look around the field

There's a lot of people here. Much more than we needed

That's a problem

They can measure our strength with this. Thanks to all those act I pulled off, they must be wary of us

But good thing I'm injured, they'll lose interest

Not only that...

I look at my classmates that's are running and stretching and relaxing and looking in the mirror

We're class D

Class defects

They'll look down on us. No matter what we did in the previous test, they'll think of it as luck

After all, we only have one good results with the other being me messing around

Now that I'm injured, they'll not think much about it and just decide, the class lose one great assets

Looks like me overshadowing Sudo works better than I thought it would

If they did their research, they'll concluded that Galvo( Koenji ) won't involved himself in this

It does look like some of them are still wary of us, but it's better than having all watching us

After all, we'll probably have more eyes after this or in the next test

It's better to use this opportunity to do it

I look at my classmates and found my target

I walk to where my target is

I don't really care why he's with her, because I plan on doing whatever I want today

Make them look down on us by another level

And raising mine and his status

I eye Kiyotaka that turn around after realizing my presence

Horikita seems to notice me as well, she wouldn't budge and I don't really care

The class might like her, but it doesn't matter to me

I don't hate her nor do I like her

I don't even know what to think of her

"I just want to let you know that I'll be doing whatever I want for this event."

Event, test, festival

I don't really know which it is because they're all the same to me. But what different is the way to approach each one of it and the rules that have been set

"Are you talking about how you're going to lead us or ..." Kiyotaka look at me with the same face that he usually wore, he didn't finished his sentence, but he don't need to. For I already understand what he want to say even before I come here. I nod as I look at my phone, searching for something

If I had to say, both is true

Me leading them and what the results will be

I did plan on raising my status by being the stand-in-leader.

But keeping the position isn't that bad

To do that, I need to keep someone in check

Kiyotaka look like he understands I won't elaborate. I hope he won't mess with my plan

I don't want to fight him

To be honest, I don't want to fight anyone

After all,

"It's just troublesome..." I muttered.

Too troublesome

Making enemies are something I would like to avoid

They'll just make me worries about my life and that's something I don't want

"What are you two talking about?"

And... welcome back to another episode of people stopping me from thinking

I'll probably be rich everytime someone interrupt me

"Just boy stuff. Girl won't understand." I shrugged. Not really. It's just trapped/caged people conversations. That's all

"Yeah. Just something related to boy. Don't worry yourself too much about it." Kiyotaka look like he doesn't really care. But he definitely is. He probably have other plan. It could be something opposite of mine or something similar

"... Why do I feel like both of you took me for an idiot?" Horikita grumble. "Both of you are talking about the sport festival. Even an idiot could figure that out."

Then, I don't think I can

I'm not an idiot

I'm just a stupid asshole of a bastard son of a bitch. That's all

"I want to speak with Raion alone. Do you mind leaving us?" Kiyotaka asked politely.

He sure sounds like he doesn't want to hurt her feeling

I would fall for that if I didn't know any better

"Why should I? It's something related to the class. I'm part of the class. I don't want a decision of an incompetent leader to affect the class. That's all." Horikita argued with logic

A reasonable excuse, but we don't do that here

"Horikita, I just want to tell you this. What going to happen won't involved you. It involves me the asshole," I point at myself. "And this douchebag." I point at Kiyotaka

Out of the corner of my eyes, I can see him looking at me quizzically

"So, this really do involved boy problem. So can you kindly fuck off. Thank you." I decide to be as polite as I possibly can

She grimace. She look at Kiyotaka. I can see him nodding at her.

She walk away with a frown. She did turn back and scoff at me

Why though?

I already asked politely

Heck Kiyo was the one that asked politely first

"What's your plan?" Kiyotaka asked me as soon as he's sure Horikita or anyone will hear us

"Nothing big. I'm just trying to be a horror movie."

"What?"

Why does it feels like I'm talking to another troublemaker?

Flashback

Third Person POV

"You know, my psycho dad is why I like horror movies

When you watch romance, you are like [oh my gosh, I wish that happened to me] right?

No one watches a horror and go like [wow, I wish that happened to me] unless they're insane

I suppose I prefer horror movie because it makes me feel better about my reality. Someone has it worse than me you know

Moreover, it feels, familiar ...the fear, feels like home. I can relate to it. Unlike romance, I just can't relate to those sweet things. They make me sick in jealousy

You seems knowledgeable about dealing with an abusive parents.

I really want to ask...but I won't pry

Whenever you are ready to talk about it, I'll be here

I'll be that horror movie that you can relate to."

A familiar albino, albeit looking a lot younger, can be seen patting someone head with a big grin

The thing that might surprise anyone that see this is the fact that he wore a genuine smile

Something he rarely puts on

Flashback end

Third Person POV

Raion smile. Feeling a little bit nostalgic

'...That ... doesn't look like a fake one..' Ayanokoji look at his direction.

"Ayanokoji Kiyotaka." If Ayanokoji was a normal human, he would flinch. Considering how cold the tone that Raion use. Not only that, as we quote what Arthur said; [You know it's real shit when your best friend calls your full name instead of their stupid ass nickname that they come up with for ya]

"I'm not your enemy. I'm just there. Everything I do Kiyotaka, is for you." His firm and cold tone, slowly become soft and calming to heart

"I won't interfere with your plan. Don't worry. I know how to read the air and ride it's flow." Raion look at him with the most smug look Ayanokoji have seen in his whole entire life.

Not like he got life anyway. Jk

"I see." Ayanokoji stop for a while. "Then I guess, you are the leader now."

Raion's smug look turn into a frown

"One of the things I hate is responsibly. Surprisingly, I don't say stuff I don't mean." Raion grumble. Saying how being a leader suck and how it reminded him of some country's president. Who? I'll leave that to your imagination

"Then, how are you going to follow the flows? Do you need me to tell you my plan?" Ayanokoji doubt that. Raion have move with the flow pretty well without him saying anything to the guy. For him, Raion is unpredictable. Because he's the complete opposite of him.

"It's simple actually. Figuring people out isn't that difficult once you get used to it." Especially when you've met different people with different personalities, that is something, he left out. Because for him, it's unimportant and anyone can achieve that once they met lots of people

"If you are wondering how I'll manage the class, don't worry. I'm a tarantado." Raion huff his chest, full of pride

"Now I'm concerned..." Ayanokoji doesn't really need to understand the language. Anyone who doesn't know what the language is know that it sounds dangerous. Except for Australians

"How rude. Where did you even learn all this shit?" Raion doesn't mind his language around Ayanokoji as much as he used to. He thanks Sudo for that

"Who else other than you?" Ayanokoji stated as a matter of fact

"... Dude ...do you know how sad that sounds?"

"..."

"Ayanokoji-kun~!" Their conversation was interrupted by a certain...puppy. A Chihuahua kind. That's what Raion said

"Oh great. It's plastic girl.." Raion uttered with disgusted. Ayanokoji just look at him, amused. He never would've thought the guy would say that in the open. Although only he can hear it, even he wouldn't take the chance of revealing his true self. He don't want to ruin his normal school life that's certainly not normal by our standard.

"Hirata-kun said we should practice to synchronize ourselves together. You know, considering we will be participating in the three legged race." Kushida arrived where the both of them are standing

Ayanokoji look at Raion

Raion feel the look and turn to him. What he saw is Ayanokoji looking straight into his soul. If Raion have any romantic feeling, he might not be straight. But he doesn't really need romantic stuff in his life. It's a nuisance for him.

Raion's face become bewildered. As if saying; [are you seriously asking me for a permission to go with her? That's your life dude. I don't care what you do. Just don't fuck my life. I still haven't cook Lebanon's national dish yet]

Ayanokoji wonder why did Lebanon suddenly got into this conversation

Raion give him another look. [As much as I want you to go, I don't want you to be with her. Just seeing her make me want to shoot myself. But this is your life. Not to mention, you want to do something to her don't you. So go ahead. This is a chance to do so.]

'So he did figured out my plan.' Ayanokoji nod and walk to where the tracks are. He raise his hand and wave goodbye at Raion

Kushida follow Ayanokoji slowly. She turn around to look at Raion and flash him a smile. Raion give her one as well. One might think it's genuine, and they're right. He got a genuine smile right there. Because he found Kushida's plans, funny

After a while smiling, he then drop it. He look around the field. There's other class here. There's currently only first year, but he wish to see the upperclassmen as well.

After all,

"Reading people is easy." Raion smile

As much as he love hacking to find informations about people, he prefers to just look at them and figure it out by himself

Raion Ryuvolt POV

I should get this school festival done really quickly

Nobody knows what will happen in the future

I only know some part of volume 0 of COTE

The expulsion and all that stuff are because Arthur doesn't know how to keep spoilers to himself

I don't want to risk Kiyo's freedom because of my laziness

Dude deserve some break. Everyone do

I don't really need the break. After all,

I remember how my life have been after escaping the hell hole, the hell cage and the hell life

I already got my break

Too much might I add

I look at my classmates next. I already know how to make them stronger in a sense but also make it so it won't mess with Kiyo's plan

One needs to be pushed to their limits to improve so quickly

I won't be that hard on them. It's just a simple push that they need

I walk to where they are as I start my leisure plan

Only to be stopped by Kushida

What the fuck girl!? You already stole Kiyo away from his life! Now you wanted me!?

How dare you! Just you wait. I'm gonna tell dad

I didn't even realise that I thought dad until a few seconds later

I couldn't believe myself. Even if I wanted to deny it, there's no way I could. I literally thought of Arthur as my dad

"Ryuvolt-kun?" A soft and well spoken voice break me out of trace

I almost let my intrusive thoughts win

Not like I have any . A dad...

Which I actually do...but nobody need to know what I was thinking

"Ayanokoji-kun asked me to call you. I'm sorry. I must've interrupted your conversation earlier. I'll go go Hirata-kun and talk about some stuff." She put on a smile as she get closer to me.

I blushes a little and put a hand infront of her. Stopping her movement

"It's okay...I know you didn't mean it." I then walk to where Kiyo is

"Thank you." I can hear Kushida shouted. I know damn well she must be happy.

After all, I always avoided her. Now, I look like some kind of tsundere idiot that try to hide his feeling but fail to her

Good job me

I deserve a pat in the back

And I know who to ask that for

"Rai-" before Kiyo could finish his sentence, I decided to stop him

Third Person POV

"Atatata...hold on buddy. I need your help with something. It's important. It could determine life and death." Raion have a determined look on his face. His tone gradually become serious. Not like how he used to sounds like

"Ok..." Ayanokoji doesn't understand what's going on right now.

"Pat my back." Raion said as he point at his back with his thumb

"... you're joking, right." Ayanokoji wished the guy is joking. He always do

"No. I'm serious." Raion point at his back again, although this time, it looks like he put some force to it

"How is this...even important?" Ayanokoji feel like he should give Raion a harsh pat to his cheek instead for how crazy he is

"It is! It's for my self-esteem!" Raion yelled. People around them can hear them, although it sounds a little muffled. "I mean, sure I could ask others, but there's you. So why do I need to ask the others?"

Ayanokoji just decided to pat his back. He finally established that, 'Maybe the one who needs help is not me, but him.'

He decided to ask. "What do you think of me?"

"I don't expect you to be concern of that." Raion look at him as if he also need a pat. He also decided to raise his hand

Ayanokoji realising what Raion trying to do, stop what he's doing and face him. "Got no answer?" He raise his eyebrow

Raion smirk. "I think you look like a sexy motorcycle. Vroom vroommmm. Haha"

He then proceed to run

Ayanokoji wonder if he should introduce Raion to a doctor. But he soon toss aside that plan. Considering he only know some doctors and they're not really trustworthy

If he have to choose between the doctors and the crazy idiot. He would go with the crazy idiot all the way

Ayanokoji look at Raion as he squinted his eyes. Focusing on one thing

The thing soon turn into things

"He can run..."

_

Sorry about not posting for so long

To be honest, I've got a lot of things going on

From school to home

So it's hard to manage life

I got lot of homework, assignment, study stuff, chores and other stuff

It's actually a miracle I managed to post this

Either way, I'm just saying again. The fanfic will have a really really slow update

I think I'll be free for a while next year or so

Why is that?

This year is my final year

After that, I need to go to university or college. Which ever it is.

But that doesn't mean I won't write. I will.

Believe me when I said I will.

At first, I didn't make a draft because I don't really see the need to. I just go with the flow. But after trying it, it make it feel like doing an essay during exam.

You got some keyword and you try to expand it. Something similar

So I already know what direction this story will go

And believe me, the story might look like it's not going the way the original novel is. And it really isn't. That's the point

I need to change the story because that's what a fanfiction is. At least for me

I won't stop writing

It's something that I can't believe I'll do

Writing this has been something that changed my life

Because I got to improve something and not stuck in the same place. I get to see whether I've improved or not. I got an excuse to go play with my phone

I'll continue writing. I've come to the point of no return. Especially when I got so much fanfiction ideas thanks to my imagination

I actually think of this book as an experiment for my real one, but I don't think I can abandoned it. Especially when I've already wrote more than 50 chapter, some is draft. I see no point in stopping this unless I won't even have a tiny bit of time for it

I actually have more fanfic I've finished think about

And this fanfic isn't actually one of it. This one is actually an incomplete one. The draft I mean. It's still incomplete. Considering how the novel itself is still incomplete

But it is fun, so I still want to continue this. Especially when I kinda fell in love with my own character. I don't know why that happened.

So I want to end his story. Although I literally have more story about him. Especially his real story before he got reincarnated

Is that weird?

Either way, I am weird. In my own way

Other than that, I would like to apologize. I won't be posting for a while, or maybe I will. My schedule is a mess now. But I'll try my best

After all, like I said, writing fanfictions have become some kind of blessings to me

My essay have improved and I even won a writing competition in my school even when my grammar suck.

Which is why I'll appreciate it if you guys tell me about some stuff I did wrong. Not the OOC for the characters, but for the grammar, language and other stuff. The ooc will be a different matter

It help with my English. I get to brag about this to my consultant teacher

So I don't think I'll stop

In a weird way, it's kinda my savior

And maybe I'll try to write some more fanfic when I got the time

I just need to write them to get them out of my stupid brain

Anyway, hope all of you have a great day, or evening, or night, or... whatever it is

If you are feeling down, here

Give virtual hug*

And if anyone wondering, which I'm sure there won't be one, I'm not feeling down, just tired. I'm prone to sickness

Anyway, here is Pin being tsundere

[~]

Pin got his voice deep for this one. Author got his voice and tone like Ted from the movie Ted

Pin: I don't care if he kill Arthur, but why he gotta kill the kids as well? Look at that face. They're innocent. They got long life ahead of them

Author: You... don't care? You literally cried when he died.

Author mind: Even though I'm sure he's not dead. Not like you know that since you're new to this shit

Pin: t hose were tears of joy

Author: Then why mad about him dying. You literally yelled you will kill them (yes. The grammar for this part is intentional)

Pin: I meant I was going to kill him

Author: You literally said the name of the person you are going to kill

Pin: You heard wrong

Author: You literally gone on a rampage when he died

Pin *voice now normal: can you just ...shut up...like...for the rest of your life

[~]

I don't really hate tsundere, unless they become psychical or start saying shit about you that hurt your feeling then start wondering why you hate them and don't realised you love them

Also, another anyway,

Ciao and see you guys later

Sorry for bad grammar and writing